Full text of "United States Catholic historical magazine"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

12^

J2^

/2y

iv Conterds.

PA&B

The Small-Pox among the Indians at and near Fort Mich-
ILUMAKINAK IN 1757. By Very Rev. Edwurd Jacker 101

Meetings of the United States Catholic Historical So-
ciety 104

Notes. — Notes on the First Catholic Church in Albany, N. Y.
— Copies of early printed Notices posted up in St. Peter's
Church, New York — Acadian Marriages in New England —
Canadian Marriages in the Mississippi Valley — Tonnage
of Vessels in the Sixteenth Century — Two-barred Silver
Crosses from Indian Graves — An Early Indiana Priest —
Form of Marriage License in Catholic Maryland 110

Queries. —Very Rev. Pierre Gibault, the Patriot Priest of the
West — Very Rev. Pierre Gibault — History of the Moqui In-
dians— ^Lamprae River, New Hampshire — Was Quarter
given to Spaniards ? — Blue Spring Chapel — Rev. Thomas
McGrain 114

Notices of Recent Pubucations 116

A Dark Chapter in the Catholic History op Maryland.
By Rev. Edward I. Devitt, S.J 121

Commodore John Barry. A Paper read before the United
States Catholic Historical Society, March 24, 1887. By
WiUiam Seton 150

The First Epic of our Country. By the Poet Conquista-
dor of New Mexico, Captain Gaspar de Villagra. By John
G. Shea. 167

Cathouc Action on the Death of George Washington.
Contributed by John G. Shea :

I. Letter of WiUiam Matthews from Georgetown College. 183

II. Circular of Bishop Carroll to his Clergy on the Death

of Washington 185

III. Oration on the Death of Gen. George Washington.
Addressed to the Congregation of St. Mary^s Church,
Albany, by Rev. Matthew O'Brien, D.D., February
%%, 1800 187

Letter from Charles Carroll of Carrollton to George
Washington. Contributed by Thomas Addis Emmet, M.D. 194

Contents. v

PAOI

Form of MATRUCoyiAL Investigations (Diligencias de Solte-
ria) IN Florida, Translated by Marc F. Vallette 195

Notes on the Tombs of Cardinal Cheverus, Bishop Du-
BOURO, and Bishop Datid. By the late Rev. J. M. Fin-
otti. Note by M. F. Vallette 200

Cathouo and Anti-Catholic Items in American Colonial
Papers 203

Additional Historical Notes in Reference to St. Mart^s
Church, Lancaster, Pa. By S. M. Sener 215

Diocese of Quebec in the Seventeenth Century. Note
of Bishop Brute, contributed by Prof. J. F. Eldwards, Notre
Dame 219

Meeting of the United States Cathouc Historical Soci-
ety, March 24, 1887 220

Notes. — Notes on Father Antony Montesinos, O.S.D., the first
Priest known to have officiated within the present limits
of the United States. By Very Rev. F. Sadoc Vilarrasa,
O.P. ; — The First Priest in Susquehanna 227

Queries. — ^Who is the author of the Winnnebago Prayer-Book,
Detroit, 1833 ?— When and Where did Captain Bentalou Die ? 229

Notices of Recent Publications.— The Pilgrim of Pales-
tine— ^lowa Historical Record — The Life and Labors of the
Most Rev. John Joseph Lynch, D.D., Archbishop of To-
ronto— Novissima. By Rev. Dr. B. O'Reilly — Purgatory,
By Mrs. James Sadlier. 230

Memoranda. — Canadian Map — Elarly Jesuit Map — Bishops' Me-
morial Hall, Notre Dame, Ind 231

Earlv Lazarist Missions and Missionaries. By Rt. Rev.
Stephen Vincent Ryan, D.D., Bishop of Buffalo 233

Father Henry Nouvel, S. J., the Pioneer Missionary of Lower
Michigan. By Very Rev. Edward Jacker 258

St. Genevieve Academy and Rt. Rev. Louis Wm. Dubourg,
Bishop.of Louisiana. By G^en. Firmin A. Rozier. 281

Rev. James Maxwell, Missionary at St. (Genevieve. By Gten.
Firmin A. Rozier . . 283

vi Contents.

PAOK

Statutes RELATma to Flortoa in the Diocesan Synod, held
by His Majesty's Command, By the Rt. Rev. John Garcia
de Palacios, Bishop of Cuba, in June, 1684. Translated by
John G. Shea. 287

St. James'— The First Church in Brooklyn, N. Y. Papers com-
municated by Rt. Rev. John Loughlin, D.D 298

Appointment op Charles Carroll, Sr., to the Counch. of
Maryland, 1777 804

Sketch of the Mission op St. Malachy's, Doe Run, Chester
Co., Pa. By Rev. James Nash 305

Chronology op Catholicity in Massachusetts. By Rev. J.
M. Finotti 314

Cathouc and Anti-Catholic Items in New York Colonial
Papers 316

The Martyrs of the Colorado, 1781, and the Identification
of the Place where they Died 319

Meeting of the United States Catholic Historical Soci-
ety 329

Notes. — An Illinois Manuscript of Fathers Allouez and Mar-
quette, by Rev. J. Sasseville ; A Cross in the Moon ; Ozio's
History of California ; The **Our Father" m Santa Bar-
bara; A Curious Book on Louisiana; Mr. Fllicott; The First
Priest of Michigan Birth ; The First Priest of Missouri
Birth ; An Aged Convert 334

Queries. — Early Catholic Carvings in this Country — ^Rev. Mr.
Rousselet and Father Charles Helbron, O. Min. Cap. — Bell
at Isleta — Execution of Catholic Privateers — Ste. Croix on
Colonial Constitutions. . .• 340

Notices of Recent Pubucations.— Life of Pope Leo XIII.
By Rev. Bernard O'Reilly 342

Thb Oldest Catholic City of the West— Detroit and its
Founder, read before the United States Catholic His-
torical Society. By Richard R. Elliott, Esq 345

Early Lazarist Missions and Missionaries, read before the
United States Catholic Historical Society, May 8, 1887. By
the Rt. Rev. Stephen YinceDt Ryan, D.D., Bishop of Baf-
ftdo 366

CorderUs. vii

PAOI

Brief Sketch of Catholicitt m the Goal Rbqions of
Pennsylvania. By Marc F. Vallette 388

Father George Fenwick, S JT. By J. Fairfax McLaughlin . . 392

Marquette. Verses commemoratiDg his Death, May 18, 1675.
By Oscar W. Collet, member of the Missoari Historical
Society 407

Statutes of the Diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas,
issaed by Rt. Rev. Luis Ignatius Penalver y Cardenas,
Bishop of Louisiana, in 1795. English and Spanish.
Translation by John G. Shea 417

Catholic and Anti-Catholic Items in Abcerican Colonial
Papers 442

"NoTEa, — Painting of the Crucifixion, in St. Peter's Chapel,
New Tork» and a representation of a Missionary Preach-
ing to the Indianss 444

Replies. — Ste. Croix on Colonial Constitutions (i., p. 341). By
Martin I. J. Griffin 444

Notices of Recent Publications.— The Life of Rev. Mother
St. John Fontbonne, Foundress and First Superior-Gen-
eral of the Congregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph in
Lyons — Heroes and Heroines of Memphis. By Rev. D. A.
Quinn, Providence — ^The Cross of Christ the Measure of
the World. By Rev. M. J. Griffith, Valatie, N. Y.— Irish
Scholars of the Penal Days : Glimpses of their Labors ou
the Continent of Europe. By Rev. William P. Treacy 445

Index to Volume 1 447

UNITED STATES CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.

Vol. I.] JA.14U-A.RY, 188 7. [No. 1.

INTRODUCTORY.

This ]\£agazine proposes to make an attempt to present to
the Catholics of the United States studies on points of the
nistory of the Church by the scholars who are working in
varioos parts of the country, to tell the story of the early strug-
gles of priest and faithf nl, of heroic effoii; and often of heroic
death. Little has been hitherto done to save and preserve the
documents, letters, papers, and other material relating to the
progress of Catholicity in the United States. Spanish and
French documents are more numerous than English or Ger-
man. In too many ca^es old papers have been regarded as
good only to bum or sell for waste-paper. As the United
States Catholic Historical Society was instituted to gather and
preserve all these rapidly disappearing evidences of what God
wrought by our ancestors and our fathers in the faith, so the
Magazine will aim to present to Catholic readers a selection
from such material as our few historical scholars have recover-
ed or saved, in order to promote an interest in the subject and
lead others to make an efEort to save more. Its pages will be
open to contributions of all kinds suited to its object. The
present Number, though inadequate, will give some idea of the
7)lan, and it is hoped that co-operation will enable the Com*
iiiittee, which has voluntarily assumed the task of editorship,
to make future Numbers even more interesting.

Each Number will contain one or more of the papers read

2 United States Catholic [No. i.

before the Society, that what is heard by a few may be read
by many. Some document connected with the History will
be given, as in the present instance, the Decrees of the First
Oregon Council, which, though recent, have ndver been printed
in this country, as all other Provincial Councils have been,
but must he sought in tbq voluminous CoUectio Lacensis, pub-
lished in Europe,

The Journal of the Ursulines and the letter of Bishop-
elect Graessel are samples of interesting matter existing in
Spanish, French, and German, with which we hope to edify
and entertain our readers.

The History of the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, and
of the Church at Lancaster, will give some idea of similar
studies which we hope to present relating to dioceses, semi-
naries, colleges, asylums, parishes, religious orders, as well as
biographies.

The notes of the venerated Bishop Brutd and of the Eev.
Dr. White show what we have lost by our want of encourage-
ment. As we reproach the Catholic public of that day for not
having induced these able men to go on with their work, so
posterity will arraign us, if we do not show a greater interest
in our own history. That the present generation of Catholics
will not become amenable to any such charge we sincerely
trust : indeed we confidently expect a support for our periodi-
cal that will enable us to make it a Magazine, from which fu-
ture writers can draw all that is needed for the battle for truth,
and one which will afford readers now instruction and en-
couragement. The History of the Catholic Church in the
United States antedates all civil annals, and shows a continu-
ous life without an equal, glorious Jn apostolic men, in heroic
martyrs, in noble confessors, in genius, talent, and devoted-
ness. Even the minor details are worth collecting, and we
hope to edify the present by doing justice to the past, and de-
fending ourselves at the tribunal of the future.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. ' 3

THE UNITED STATES CATHOLIC HISTORICAL

SOCIETY.

On the afternoon of Tuesday, December 9, 1884, a meeting
was held at the oflSce of the New York Catholic Protectory,
Ko. 415 Broome Street, in response to a call issued by John
Gilmary Shea, LL.D., and Richard H. Clarke, LL.D., tending
to the formation of a Catholic Historical Society, Rt. Rev.
John Ireland, D.D., Bishop of St. Paul, Minn., was called to the
chair, and Dr. John Gilmary Shea was called upon to give his
views upon, and outline the work and scope of, such an organ-
ization, which he did. A number of letters were read from
archbishops, bishops, priests, and prominent kymen, which
are enumerated in the Corresponding Secretary's report. It
was announced that the undertaking was fully sanctioned by
His Eminence Cardinal McCloskey, and His Grace the Most
Rev. Archbishop Corrigan. Dr. Clarke read a draft of pro-
posed by-laws, which was referred to a committee appointed
for its consideration. A committee to nominate officers and
trustees for the Society was also appointed by the chair. Af-
ter a vote of thanks to the Rt. Rev. Chairman, the meeting
adjourned, to reassemble at the rooms of the Xavier Union
on the following Deceniber 17th.

At this and at subsequent meetings, besides the transaction
of the regular business of the Society, the following officers and
trustees were elected : Honorary President, His Eminence
Cardinal McCloskey ; President, Dr. John Gilmary Shea, who,
having declined the honor, Was succeeded by Dr. Richard H.
Clarke. This gentleman served with great zeal and eneigy
until March 16, 1885, when he was compelled to resign on
account of ill-health. He was succeeded by the present in*
cnmbent, Frederic R. Coudert, Esq. • Gen. Charles P. Stone
was elected Vice-President ; Marc F. Vallette, Corresponding

4 XJniUd SUmUm CaOuoiUe \So. i.

Seereturr: P^tridk FMreJlr, Treasiarea-; aixl Chaj-les G. Her-
Ueroaaiiu^ hhA)^ LUhmnMn. Tbe foJloTriiig. irith tbe offiaere,
were IIk* trai^tees : Eer- EaehArd L BurteelL D.D-, Rer. Jm.
I J. lle<reau. Tlkotodis Ad<ii§ Emmet. M.D^ Jobn R. G. Has-
£^ird. CLiarleit Currol] Lee. ILD^ FrSiuklm U. Ojnrfhill. and
J<Au GjJmarr Sb«L LL.D.

Hie Cn^AifAiii Ciiurdi <lat«« back a.« ai) actire bcdT on die
B<>n ^/f tbifc rejJoaUic far bejond M3t otber orgraiiizjitic«. The
i^taadardc' of f^puD. Engiaod. Fraoee. Hoiked. Sweden* mnd
Hexioo bare floated at time^ o^er parts of thi^ countrr. bat
tbej Lave all diMippear&d and can be traced onlj in tbe annals
of tbe bi*?toriajj. Tbe Catbolie Cban-b was coeval with tbe
olde*!^ of tlie^ nationalities : but whOe their swa v orer the lano
hsut diaappearud. ber iufloence is at this dav greater than erer^
and i^teadilv iucre^inz. Evenr Catholic sboald feel a loval
pride in tbiif life of bis Chareb on oar soil. It is a long
record : and vet. weak ae man is. there are few events, few
persons in it. tliiat call for anv apob^y: and hosts of euii-
nent. bolv. and devoted men and women of whom we niav
feel proud-

Tbe Catholics who have at diflFerent times lived their lives
here, differed in raiL'e. in language, in institutions^ in political
idea« ; but they profesfie<i the same faith, they knelt before
the same altar^^ joine^i in the same worship that we onrsehvs
join in U>-<lay. The Irisb bij^hop Jonn, who reached Vinland
in the twelftb century-, offered the same t^crifice, administered
the same fearrraments aii our nK>st venerated Honorary Presi-
dent, and received liis mission frf>ni the same See of Rome.
The Dominicans, who plante^l the first cross in Virginia and
Florida; the Jesuit, Franciscan, and secular priests, who la-
bored more than three centurie?^ ago, taught the same doi-trines
which we hear to-dav. The Church has been one in its mis-
«ion, its ministry, its worship, and its creed.

Can we, (>atholics, be indifferent to the necessity of pre-
serving, recording, and making known all that bears on this

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 6

long and noble history of our Church? Can we stand idle
when other religious bodies with a history less striking, less pro-
longed, less glorious, seek studiously to preserve every scrap
relating to them ?

We must confess that there has been in the past apathy,
Indifference, and neglect on our part. Many records, reports,
documents, letters, and even printed matter have perished
utterly, and unless some saving hand is extended it will be-
come more and more difficult to follow and trace the work of
those who have gone before us.

This Society was founded mainly to remove the stigma of
indifference which seems to rest on us as a body, by arousing
and stimulating among Catholics an interest in the glorious
labors and struggles of their forefathers in the faith ; and to
labor to collect, as far as possible, the materials which will aid
students in preparing works to increase and broaden that in-
terest, as well as to gratify the pious curiosity of all in reading
what Catholics here w^ere doing fifty, a hundred, two hundred,
or three hundred years ago.

The idea of such an association among us was compara-
tively a new one ; there was no settled plan for effecting the
good which all desired to accomplish.

The Executive Council, to whom the management was con-
tided, have endeavored to bring Catholics together and in-
crease the interest in the annals of the Church by holding
public meetings, at which papers were read by some of our
historical scholars. They deemed it the best plan to meet the
wishes of all, and at the same time encourage younger mem-
bers to study up some special subject for a future paper.

In pursuance of its plan, the United States Catholic His-
torical Society has held a number of public meetings, at wliich
papers were read by Gen. Charles P. Stone, of Flushing;
Rev. Joshua P. Bodfish, of Boston ; Rev. A. A. L. Lambing,
of Pittsburgh ; John Gilmary Shea, of Elizabeth, N.J. ; Rich-
ard R. Elliott, of Detroit; J. Fairfax McLoughlin, of New
York; Edmond Mallet, of Washington, D. C. Several of

C- UrdLed iSLai^ OaJUtolic pfci.

tuibk^ pj^j^ei^ w*jr»r priiiied for distribotioL, and otbers airesdr
rfc^. or wLiici. wiL ut j-^ij^ at future meedDgt, vIU appear in

(ju tu«r dtaitL of Hi^ Liuiaeiif^ Gardiii&' McCkiskeT. Hit
<xrAC*i tii'r iiiifrt Jifv. Areiit>i<»iiOp CorriiraD aeeeptied the nnan-

Tb*' trtit ^uoiic mwjti ii^ of tiie FDited States CatboKc
torica! bocx*it^ \^il^ iieid ii. tiie Uiiiveivitv Clnb
IweiJtv-feixti. JMr^^t aud Madiiscn; Aveuoe. New Toit, Mar
14. 16^^'. J^rebiaeiJt J-rederi'; li. Cctuderi pre»ded. TJie
otti'^en aud Uieuiberfc of tiie Executive C-^iUDcil. except tbeEe-
cordiij^r fM^-ieiarv, weie preoeat. aud a 'juoruiLi of members.

Jkloet lU?v . Aieutjifeiiop C'orr igaL. lie v. P. F.MeSTreeriT.DX*-,
X'erv Xiev. >atuer (Juariet VioeauJ. Cj.t^.F.. J^»6e F. ^avarrD,
ht^,. auci a uuujuer uf diistiuguibiied priesif and laTineii, oecn-
pit/i J»<^l^ oi tii<r Kia^e auo tbrou^Lout tbe auditorium.

J>efeid<^ tijii-. tilt.' .Societv Jla^ foriued tbe nueleofiof a Kbi»r\'
</f bcK/k^, paijjpijieu. perA•dii^l^. and uewtpaj-^ert relating to
lite lilbUjiy of tbe CbureL iu tbit coui)tr\. and especially un-
}>ubiife'>ed d'^uijjtjuu. J be bitlorv of tbe Cliurcb in Europe,
hi J iiiJ' a*- it beafr (iirectiv <>rj ourr, i^ albC» included in the plan.
Wiii'i; it |>^i-f^ioie Uj get evervtiiju^' of tbib kind together, it
would foMiJ a Jii>ran of piobablv ;:iO,0(M» book t. pamphlet^ and
v<>lu»>c;^ '/f \f^:r\</tUi-jd\f. aiid newt^papert. To gather an v eoD-
Kideiiible proj>ortioiJ oi tbeoe mjI!. of courte. require Tears of
w^iucb. aiid. jji ri^Aiii: <ao<>. ii<iav\ outlav. Moreover, manj of
tiiC U»kr an- ill J^tin. ]r rei>rb. Spanisb. and (Teruian. and need
Irahiilation t<> iiiake tbeir conler't.- general) v acr-eseiible,

'Jo ^i*^*' ooiiditv to our So«iHv and its work, suitable rooms
Ajr a huilabi<.' building i/t jequiHit< . It bat been deemed best
not \/j wX ia*>lj!v ijv Uj iijcur expen&e^ that might be beyond
4>ur tiki^ii*-. At an earJv j/eri'/J tbe Council adopted tbe pol-
U-y tiial lite ari^ount^ paid b\ life ineiijl^erfr (^ball l>e set apart
ixk a fund i/j *><'.<ure a huitabi*- lUirarv. and not l>e intrenched
uj/'/ii foi tbt' ordinary <'XjA'fiW;fc of the S<xiety. This fund
aiicady excccic two tbouoand dollarc.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine.

THE ORIGIN OF THE OREGON MISSION.

BY EDMOND MALLET, LL.B.

Canadian Pioneers— La V^ndrye Discovers the Rocky Mountains— French Set-
tlements in the Northwest — The Hadson^s Bay Company — ^The Northwest
Company — The Metis People — ^Foundation of Missions in Manitoba and Da-
kota— Mgr. Provencher— Extension of the Missionary Field — Canadian Set-
tlers in Oregon Territory Petition for Priests-^Mgr. Provencher Replies — "Bim
Letter to the Bishop of Quebec — Correspondence with Governor Simpson —
Establishment of the Columbia Mission Determined Upon— The Abbd Blan-
chet Invited to Become its Founder— His Edifying Dispositions^He is Ap-
pointed yicar>General for the Country Beyond the Rocky Mountaios — ^Tho
Abb^ Demers Appointed his Assistant — ^Archbishop Blanchet.

The French of Canada were the iirst to explore and settle
the Great West. Before the English, Dutch, and Swedish
colonists, on the Atlantic seaboard, had crossed the Appalachian
range of mountains, French-Canadian pioneers and mission-
aries liad penetrated to the land of the Dakotas in the
northwest, and to the plains of the Oomanches in the south,
planting as they went the fleur-deZiSj the emblem of the
French nation, and the Cross, the standard of the Christiao
world.

Up to the year 1731, however — although the French pos-
sessions and the diocese of Quebec were presumed to extend
into the interior, to the uttermost limits of the undefined West
— the country beyond Lake Superior and the head- waters of
the Mississippi was still unexplored. It had been reserved for
a Canadian gentleman, Pierre Gaulthier, Sieur de La V6-
rendrye, to discover and open up the country for future
settlement.

The Sieur de La Verendrye, while commanding a post at
Lake Nipigon, situated north of Lake Superior, obtained valu-
able information from visiting Indians touching the great
River of the West, which, it was thought, must flow into the

8 United States Catholic [No. i*

Padfic Ocean. He prepared a memoir, accompanied by a map
drawn from details received from a chief of the Cree Nation,
which he caused to be transmitted to the authorities in France^
with a request that he might be provided with the necessary
means to eqnip an expeditionary party to explore the extreme
northwest, and find a passage to China and Japan. Keceiving
no practical encouragement from the Court, he found himself
obliged to fit out an expedition upon his own account, or,
rather, upon that of a company of merchants formed for the
purpose, which advanced him limited means, on condition that
he would so conduct the enterprise as to make it remunerative
by dealing in furs. The trading privileges which he obtained
from the Marquis de Beauhamois, Governor of Canada, stipu-
lated for his taking formal possession, in the name of the King,
of the country discovered, and for reporting on the best routes
to connect Canada and Louisiana with the Pacific seaboard*
The articles forming the company were signed at Montreal on
May 19, 1731 ; and on the 26th of August following, after
having taken Father Messager at Michillimackinac as mission-
ary. La Verendrye was at Grand Portage, near the present
village of that name in Minnesota, with fifty men, prepared
to commence his explorations.

Following the chain of rivers and lakes which lead from
Lake Superior to Lake Winnipeg, La V6rendrye erected sev-
eral forts along the route, the first, located on the west side of
Lac la Pluie, or Rainy Dike, being named Fort Saint-Pierre
in honor of his patron saint. These forts were the base of op-
erations for a season, after which the explorers pushed on
further west, whilst their trading parties transported the furs
to the company's warehouse in Canada, and carried back neces-
sary supplies for another season's operations. Several years
were spent in exploring the country around Lake AVinnipeg,
when La Verendrye, with his sons, ascended the Assiniboine,
and its tributary. Mouse liiver, and reached the villages of the
Mandans, a little below the present Fort Berthold, Dakota, in
1738 — sixty-six years before the American explorers, Lewis

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 9

and Clark, visited them on their celebrated travels across the
continent to the mouth of the Columbia. Four years later,
the eldest of La V^rendrye's sons, accompanied by one of his
brothers, and two other Canadians, returned to the Mandans,
ascended the Upper Missouri, and on January 1, 1743 — the
first of white men — discovered in the distance the luminous
peaks of the Rocky Mountains.

After a march of twelve days they reached their base, at a
point supposed to be near the present city of Helena, Montana.

Ketuming, the party took a southern direction, crossed over
to the head of the Musselshell, where they fell in with the
Flat-Head Indians ; then crossed the Yellow Stone to Wind
River, near Fremont's Peak, where the Snake Indians told
them of the Green River, on the other side of the Wind River
Mountains, which is a tributary of the Colorado of the West,
flowing into the Gulf of California. On March 19th, having
regained the banks of the Upper Missouri, and when among a
tribe which they referred to as the Petite- Cerise, or Choke
Cherries, they took formal possession of the country with the
usual ceremonies. They also buried a leaden plate bearing
the arms of Louis XV., and erected a pyramid of stones in
the name of Governor Beauharnois. On July 2, 1743, they
reached their post at Fort La Reine, on the Assiniboine, after
an absence of a little more than a year.

La V6rendrye's resources in men and supplies did not per-
mit him to continue his explorations further ; and, suffering
in health from the effects of wounds received on the battle-
fields of Europe, and from advancing age— broken in spirit
by the massacre of one of his sons, and the death of his de-
voted nephew and follower — and wounded in his self-respect
by the neglect of the authorities and the importunities of his
creditors, he determined to return to Montreal, where he ar-
rived in 1745, after fourteen years spent in exploring the
limitless Far Wefat. As in the case of JoUiet, the explorer of
the Mississippi, La V^rendrye's services were ill requited,
and others reaped the benefits accruing from his heroic labors ;

10 United States Catholic [No. i.

nor did a tardj justice and a meagre reward reach him till he
was on the brink of the grave.*

The country thus opened np by La V6rendrye became the
great fur-land of North America ; and beside the fort of the
trader soon arose the log-house of the colonist, so that when
Canada passed into the possession of England, in 1768, French
settlements were to be found on the Red River of the North,
on Lake Manitoba, and even on the mighty Saskatchewan.
The Hudson's Bay Company up to this time, and for some
years later, had confined its operations to Rupert's Land, in
the immediate vicinity of Hudson's Bay, but New France
having become British territory, this powerful association
adopted the policy of extending its posts into the interior,
south and west. The Canadian element in the country for
some time refused to acknowledge the supremacy of England,

* Pierre Oanlthier, Sfeur de La V^rendryc, was born at Three Riven, Canada,
on Not. 17, 1085, and was tbe 8on of Ren^ Oaulthfer, Sienr de Varenncs, and of
Marie Bpueher, bis wife, daa^j^hter of Mr. Pierre Boucher, Governor of Three
Rivera. Sienr de Varennes arrived in New France in 1665, as lieutenant in tbe
celebrated Carignan-Salidres regiment, which, after doing vaiiant service in Can-
ada, returned to France, and reappeared in America under the name of Regiment
de Perche, in Rochnmbeau*s army, which was sent by Louis XVI. as a contin-
gent force to aid in tbe achievement of American Independence. Sicur de Va-
rennes succeeded Mr. Boucher as Oovemor of Three Rivers, and« upon his death
in 1789, his eldest son, Louis Gaultbier, Sieur de La V^rendrye, then a captain of
grenadiers in an old French regiment, assumed his father's title, Sieur de Varen-
nes ; and his brother Pierre adopted bis title, Sieur de La V^rendryc. In 1704 and
1705 Sieur de La V^rendo'e made the campaigns In New England and Newfound-
land witli colonial troops, and soon afterward joined his brother in Europe as en-
sign iu the Regiment de Bretagne. At the battle of Malplaquet he received nine
wounds and was promoted to a lieutenancy for gallantry. On the reduction of the
army, after the war of the Spanish Succession, in which his brother was killed, Sieur
de La V^rendrye was mustered out of the service, and, failing to be restored to
bis rank of lieutenant, he returned to Canada. In 1712 he was made ensign in
the troops of the colony, and twenty years later be was promoted to a lieuten-
ancy. After bis discoveries in the Upper Country, he was tardily rewarded with
a captaincy and the Cross of Saint Louis. He died in 1749, as he was preparing
to start upon another expedition to find the Pacific Ocean. (See Suite, **Les
Chiultbier do Varennes,** in La Revue Canadienne^ Vol. x., 1873.) I am indebted
to A. R. Spofibrd, Esq., Librarian of Congress, for a syllabus of the papers on
La V^rendryc*s exploration, which will appear in the sixth volume of the Margry
documents, now in press in France.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 11

and protested ag&in'st it by continuing to float the white flag
of France from their establishments. But the contest was an
unequal one, and in course of time the compatriots of La
V6rendrye, dejected and discouraged, returned to Lower Can-
ada, or sought hospitality among the Indian tribes of the ex-
treme West. The organization of the Northwest Company
in 1783, however, once more gave the Canadians a standing
in the country ; and soon they were scattered from Pembina,
on the Red River of the North, to Astoria, near the mouth of
the Columbia River.

Being removed from the salutary influences of home and of
religion, the Canadians in those vast solitudes abandoned
many of the restraints of civilized life ; they took wives from
among the wild tribes near which they were employed, and a
new generation of Metis, or mixed bloods, sprung up from
these unions. This population was Catholic, as far as circum-
stances permitted— -for these unions were unsanctioned, and
the women and children were unbaptized, and uninstructed,
save in the most elemeJntary truths of religion, wtich they re-
ceived from their husbands and fathers or from some charita-
ble bourgeois of the Companies, who taught them the cate-
chism or read to them the services of the Church, at their
trading posts, on Sundays and holidays of obligation. No
priest had ever been in the country, certainly none since Can-
ada had passed under the domination of England.

l?i 1818 Mgr. Plessis, Bishop of Quebec — in response to
petitions of the Catholic settlers of the Red River, which had
been drawn up on the suggestion of the Earl of Selkirk* — sent
two missionaries to instruct, or revive the faith among, his

*y During his sojourn at Red River, Lord Selkirk had remarked that this litUe
community were -altogether destitute of the principles of religion and moralitj' ;
accordingly, he su^rgestcd to the Catholics of the place that they should address
a petition to the Bishop of Quebec to send them a missionary. His Grace Joseph
Octave plessis, then Bishop of Quebec, granted their request most wUliufirly, and
sent them, the following spring, 1S18, Mr. Joseph Norb't Provcncher, then curate
of Kamouraska, as his Grand Vicar, and Mr. S. J. N. Dumoulin, the Vicur of
Qaebec."^Rev. G. A. Belcourt, ** Department of Hudson's Bay,** in CkM, Minn.
BUt. Soe., i., 1^19-20.

12 • United Slater Catholic [No. i.

poor, neglected, spiritual children of the Upper Country.
These were the Abb6 Joseph Norbert Provencher, who was
appointed vicar-general and chief of the mission, and the.
Abb6 Severe Joseph Nicolas Dumoulin, who accompanied
him as assistant. The Abbe Provencher fixed his residence
at La Fourche, since named St. Boniface, Manitoba, and his as-
sociate established his station at Pembina, now in Dakota Ter-
ritory. Four years later, in 1822, the Abb6 Provencher was
elevated to the dignity of bishop of the country, with the
title of Bishop of Juliopolis, in Galatia, inpartibxisinfidelium^
and auxiliary and suffragan of the bishop of Quebec, and
vicar-apostolic for the district of the Northwest.

The arrival of missionaries, and later of a bishop, had pro-
duced a sensation among the Canadians, Metis^ and Indians in
the Upper Country, which, in course of time, communicated
itself to the remotest posts of the fur companies. The cessa-
tion of hostilities between the rival associations, and their
union, at about this time, under the general title of "The
Honourable Hudson's Bay Company," paved the way for the
establishment of other missions far in the interior. Thus
the genial flame of Christianity carried from the grotto of
Manreza to the region of the Great Lakes, and the Missis-
sippi Valley, was rekindled in the Seminary of Quebec, and
carried to the farther Northwest.

Even the Canadians in distant Oregon heard of the glad
tidings, and they, too, longed for the day when missionaries
would visit them, to reanimate their faith, strengthen their
good purposes, and reconcile them, and their wives and chil-
dren, with Holy Mother Church. Their desires finally found
expression when, on July B, 1834, and again, on February 23,
1835, upon the suggestion of Dr. John MeLoughlin, they
drew up petitions to Mgr. Provencher, in which they repre-
sented their sad spiritual condition, and begged that priests
might be sent to reside with them on the banks of the Walla-
mette.* These petitions were strongly indorsed by the ofllicers

* Dr. John McLoaghliD, chief factor of the Hadsoo^e Bay Company, in chargd

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 13

of the Hudson's Bay Company at Fort Vancouver, who urged
that Canadian priests should come to establish a mission in
their midst, and that one, at least, should be sent immediately.
They represented that the Company would furnish them free
transportation, either overland or by sea, and provide for all
their necessities until they could permanently establish their
mission. On their part, the Canadian settlers promised to do
all they could for the missionaries, specifying that each family
would contribute twenty bushels of grain yearly towards their
support.

Mgr. Provencher was touched by the manifestation of such
good dispositions, and on June 8, 1835, he sent the Canadians
of Oregon a pastoral letter, in which he replied to their peti-
tions that he had no priest at the Red River settlement whom
he could send them, but that he was about to make a journey
to Canada, and also to Europe, and that he would do all in his
power to comply with their wishes, by establishing a mission
for them and the numerous Indian tribes beyond the Rocky
Mountains. He exhorted them, in the meantime to bring up
their children in accordance with the principles of Christian
morality, and, as far as possible, to teach them all they knew
of religion ; to live more in conformity with the faith which
they professed, and to give their wives, and the other natives,
better example, so that when missionaries came to them they
would all be found well disposed to avail themselves of the
benefits of their ministry. *' 1 pray," said the pastoral, in its
concluding passages, "that God may touch your hearts, and
change them. My greatest consolation would be to learn that,
as soon as this letter was read to you, you began to give more
attention to the great affair of your salvation." A number of

of the Department of the Columbia, was an Irish-CanadiaD, and a true friend of
his compatriots of French origin. In prompting the Canadians of the Wulla-
mette to petition for missionaries of their faith, he was actuated by the same
spirit of Christian charity and of enlightened statesmanship which characterized
the Earl of Selkirk in respect to the poor Catholics of the Red River of the
North. Such men are true noblemen, and future generations wUl bless their
iDeniofiet.

4 United States Caiholic [No. i.

Secretary; CorneliuB M. O'Leary, M.D., LL.D., Recording
Secretary ; Patrick Farrelly, Treasurer ; and Charles G. Her-
bermann, LL.D., Librarian. The following, with the oflScers,
were the trustees : Rev. Richard L. Burtsell, D.D., Rev. Jas.
H. McGean, Thomas Addis Emmet, M.D., John R. G. Has-
sard, Charles Carroll Lee, M.D., Franklin H. Churchill, and
John Gilmary Shea, LL.D.

The Catholic Church dates back as an active body on the
soil of this republic far beyond any other organization. The
standards of Spain, England, France, Holland, Sweden, and
Mexico have floated at times over parts of this country, but
they have all disappeared and can be traced only in the annals
of the historian. The Catholic Church was coeval with the
oldest of these nationalities ; but while their sway over the land
has disappeared, her influence is at this day greater than ever,
and steadily increasing. Every Catholic should feel a loyal
pride in this life of his Church on our soil. It is a long
record ; and yet, weak as man is, there are few events, few
persons in it, that call for any apologj-; and hosts of emi-
nent, holy, and devoted men and women of whom we may
feel proud.

The Catholics who have at different times lived their lives
here, differed in race, in language, in institutions, in political
ideas ; but they professed the same faith, they knelt before
the same altars, joined in the same worship that we ourselves
join in to^ay. The Irish bishop John, who reached Vinland
in the twelfth century, offered the same sacrifice, administered
the same sacraments as our most venerated Honorary Presi-
dent, and received his mission from the same See of Rome.
The Dominicans, who planted the first cross in Virginia and
Florida ; the Jesuit, Franciscan, and secular priests, who la-
bored more than three centuries ago, taught the same doctrines
which we hear to-day. The Church has been one in its mis-
sion, its ministry, its worship, and its creed.

Can we, Catholics, be indifferent to the necessity of pre-
serving, recording, and making known all that bears on this

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 6

long and noble history of our Church? Can we Btand idle
when other religious bodies with a history less striking, less pro-
longed, less glorious, seek studiously to preserve every scrap
relating to them ?

We mnst confess that there has been in the past apathy,
indifference, and neglect on our part. Many records, reports,
documents, letters, and even printed matter have perished
utterly, and unless some saving hand is extended it will be-
come more and more diiBcult to follow and trace the work of
those who have gone before us.

This Society was founded mainly to remove the stigma of
indifference which seems to rest on us as a body, by arousing
and stimulating among Catholics an interest in the glorious
lal>or8 and struggles of their forefathers in the faith ; and to
labor to collect, as far as possible, the materials which will aid
students in preparing works to increase and broaden that in-
terest, as well as to gratify the pious curiosity of all in reading
what Catholics here were doing fifty, a hundred, two hundred,
or three hundred years ago.

The idea of such an association among us was compara-
tively a new one ; there was no settled plan for effecting the
good which all desired to accomplish.

The Executive Council, to whom the management was con-
fided, have endeavored to bring Catholics together and in*
crease the interest in the annals of the Church by holding
public meetings, at which papers were read by some of our
historical scholars. They deemed it the best plan to meet the
wishes of all, and at the same time encourage younger mem-
bers to study up some special subject for a future paper.

In pursuance of its plan, the United States Catholic His-
torical Society has held a number of public meetings, at which
papers were read by Gen. Charles P. Stone, of Flushing;
Rev. Joshua P. Bodfish, of Boston ; Rev. A. A. L. Lambing,
of Pittsburgh ; John Gilmary Shea, of Elizabeth, N. J. ; Rich-
ard R. Elliott, of Detroit ; J. Fairfax McLoughlin, of New
York; Edmond Mallet, of Washington, D. C. Several of

6 United States Caikolic [No. i.

these papers were printed for distribution, and others already
read, or which will be read at future meetings, will appear in
this Magazine.

On the death of His Eminence Cardinal McCloskey, His
GracQ the Most Rev. Archbishop Corrigan accepted the unan-
imous election as Honorary President.

The first public meeting of the United States Catholic His-
torical Society was held in the University Club Theatre,
Twenty-sixth Street and Madison Avenue, New York, May
14, 1885. President Frederic E. Coudert presided. The
officers and members of the Executive Council, except the Re-
cording Secretary, were present, and a quorum of members.

Most Rev. Archbishop Corrigan, Rev. P. F. McS weeny, D.D.,
Verj' Rev. Father Charles Visaaui, O.S.F., Josd F, Navarro,
Esq., and a number of distinguished priests and laymen, occu-
pied seats on the stage and throughout the auditorium.

Besides this, the Society has formed the nucleus of a library
of books, pamphlets, periodicals, and newspapei^s relating to
the history of the Church in this country, and especially un-
published documents. The history of the Church in Europe,
so far as it bearsr directly on ours, is also included in the plan.
"Were it possible to get everything of this kind together, it
would form a library of probably 30,000 books, pamphlets, and
volumes of periodicals and newspapers. To gather any con-
siderable proportion of these will, of course, require years of
search, and, in some cases, heavy outlay. Moreover, many of
the books are in Latin, French, Spanish, and German, and need
translation to make their contents generally accessible.

To give solidity to our Society and its work, suitable rooms
or a suitable building is requisite. It has been deemed best
not to act rashly or to incur expenses that might be beyond
our means. At an early period the Council adopted the pol-
icy that the amounts paid by life members shall be set apart
as a fund to secure a suitable library, and not be intrenched
upon for the ordinary expenses of the Society. This fund
already exceedb two thousand dollars.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine.

THE ORIGIN OF THE OREGON MISSION.

BT EDMOND MALLET, LL.B.

Canadian Pioneen— La V^rendrye Dlscovera tho Rocky Monntains— French Set-
tletnenta in the Northwest— Tho Hudson's Bay Company— The Northwest
Company — The Metis People — Foundation of Missions in Manitoba and Da-
iKOtQ— Mgr. Provencher— Extension of the Missionary Field — Canadian Bet-
ticre in Oregon Territory Petition for Priests— Mgr. Provencher Replies — ^His
Letter to the Bishop of Quebec — Correspondence with Qovemor Simpson —
Establishment of the Columbia Mission Determined Upon— The Abb^ Blan-
chet Invited to Become its Founder— His Edifying Dispositions— He is Ap-
pointed Vicar-General for the Country Beyond tho Rocky Mountains- Tho
Abb^ Demers Appointed his Assistant— Archbishop Blanchet

The French of Canada were the tirst to explore and settle
the Great West. Before the English, Dutch, and Swedish
colonists, on the Atlantic seaboard, had crossed the Appalachian
range of mountains, French-Canadian pioneers and mission-
aries had penetrated to the land of the Dakotas in the
northwest, and to the plains of the Coinanches in the south,
planting as they went the fleur'de2i8^ the emblem of the
French nation, and the Cross, the standard of the Christian
world.

Up to the year 1731, however — although the French pos-
sessions and the diocese of Quebec were presumed to extend
into the interior, to the uttermost limits of the undefined West
— the country beyond Lake Superior and the head-waters of
the Mississippi was still unexplored. It had been reserved for
a Canadian gentleman, Pierre Gaulthier, Sieur de La Y6-
rendrye, to discover and open up the country for future
settlement.

The Sieur de La Yerendrye, while commanding a post at
Lake Nipigon, situated north of Lake Superior, obtained valu-
able information from visiting Indians touching the great
Biver of the West, which, it was thought, must flow into the

8 United States CatJiolic [No. i.

Pacific Ocean. He prepared a memoir, accompanied by a map
drawn from details received from a chief of the Cree Nation,
which he caused to be transmitted to the authorities in France^
with a request that he might be provided with the necessary
means to equip an expeditionary party to explore the extreme
northwest, and find a passage to China and Japan. Keceiving
no practical encouragement from the Court, he found himself
obliged to fit out an expedition upon his own account, or^
rather, upon that of a company of merchants formed for the
purpose, which advanced him limited means, on condition that
he would so conduct the enterprise as to make it remunerative
by dealing in furs. The trading privileges which he obtained
from the Marquis de Beauharnois, Governor of Canada, stipu-
lated for his taking formal possession, in the name of the King,
of the country discovered, and for reporting on the best routes
to connect Canada and Louisiana with the Pacific seaboard.
Tlie articles forming the company were signed at Montreal on
May 19, 1731 ; and on the 26th of August following, after
having taken Father Messager at Michillimackinac as mission-
ary. La V^rendrye was at Grand Portage, near the present
village of that name in Minnesota, with fifty men, prepared
to commence his explorations.

Following the chain of rivers and lakes which lead from
Lake Superior to Lake Winnipeg, La V6rendrye erected sev-
eral forts along the route, the first, located on the west side of
Lac la Pluie, or Rainy Like, being named Fort Saint-Pierre
in honor of his patron saint. These forts were the base of op-
erations for a season, after which the explorers pushed on
further west, whilst their trading parties transported the furs
to the company's warehouse in Canada, and carried back neces-
sary supplies for another season's operations. Several years
were spent in exploring the country around Lake Winnipeg,
when 1^ V^rendrye, with his sons, ascended the Assiniboine,
and its tributary. Mouse River, and reached the villages of the
Mandans, a little below the present Fort Berthold, Dakota, in
1738 — sixty-six years before the American explorers, Lewis

\ j«Q., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 9

After a march of twelve days they reached their base, at a
point supposed to be near the present city of Helena, Montana.

Returning, the party took a southern direction, crossed over
to the head of the Musselshell, where they fell in with the
Flat-Head Indians ; then crossed the Yellow Stone to Wind
River, near Fremont's Peak, where the Snake Indians told
them of the Green River, on the other side of the Wind River
Mountains, which is a tributary of the Colorado of the West,
. flowing into the Gulf of California. On March 19th, having
regained the banks of the Upper Missouri, and when among a
tribe which they referred to as the Petite- Cerise, or Choke
Cherries, they took formal possession of the country with the
usual ceremonies. They also buried a leaden plate bearing
the arms of Louis XY., and erected a pyramid of stones in
the name of Governor Beauharnois. On July 2, 1743, they
reached their post at Fort La Reine, on the Assiniboine, after
an absence of a little more than a year.

La Y6rendrye's resources in men and supplies did not per-

mit him to continue his explorations further; and, suffering

in health from the effects of wounds received on the battle-

' fields of Europe, and from advancing age— broken in spirit

by the massacre of one of his sons, and the death of his de-
voted nephew and follower — and wounded in his self-respect
by the neglect of the authorities and the importunities of his
creditors, he determined to return to Montreal, where he ar-
rived in 1745, after fourteen years spent in exploring the
I limitless Far Wefat. As in the case of Jolliet, the explorer of

the Mississippi, La Y^rendrye's services were ill requited,
and others reaped the benefits accruing from his heroic labors ;

10 United States Catholic • [No. i.

not did a tardy justice and a meagre reward reach hiin till he
was on the brink of the gtave.*

The country thus opened up by La V6rendrye' became the
great fur-land of North America ; and beside the fort of the
trader soon arose the log-house of the colonist, so that when
Canada passed into the possession of England, in 1768, French
settlements were to be found on the Red River of the North,
on Lake Manitoba, and even on the mighty Saskatchewan.
The Hudson's Bay Company up to this time, and for some
years later, had confined its operations to Rupert's Land, in
the immediate vicinity of Hudson's Bay, but New France
having become British territory, this powerful association
adopted the policy of extending its posts into the interior,
south and west. The Canadian element in the country for
some time refused to acknowledge the supremacy of England,

* Pierre Gaulthier, Sfenr de La V^rendryc, was born at Three Rivers, Canada,
on Nov. 17, 16S5, and was the son of Ren^ Gaulthler, Sleur de Varenncs, and of
Marie Bpucher, his wife, daughter of Mr. Pierre Boucher, Governor of Three
Rivers. Sleur de Varennes arrived in New France in 1665, as lieutenant in the
celebrated Carignan-Salidres regiment, which, after doing valiant service In Can-
ada, returned to France, and reappeared in America under the name of Regiment
de Perche, in Rochnmbean^s army, which was sent by Louis XYL as a contin-
gent force to aid in the achievement of American Independence. Sleur de Va-
rennes succeeded Mr. Boucher as Governor of Three Rivers, and, upon his deatii
in 1789, his eldest son, Louis Ganltbier, Sleur de LaV^rendrye, then a captain of
grenadiers in an old French regiment, assumed bis father's title, Sleur de Varen-
nes ; and his brother Pierre adopted his title, Sieur de La V^rendrye. In 1704 and
1705 Sieur de La V^rendo'e made the campaigns in New England and Newfound-
land with colonial troops, and soon afterward joined his brother In Europe as en-
sign in the Regiment de Bretagne. At the battle of Malploquet he received nine
wounds and was promoted to a lieutenancy for gallantry. On the reduction of the
army, after the war of the Spanish Succession, in which his brother was killed, Sieur
de La V^rendrye was mustered out of the service, and, falling to be restored to
bis rank of lieutenant, he returned to Canada. In 1712 he was made ensign in
the troops of the colony, and iwenty years later he was promoted to a lieuten-
ancy. After bis discoveries In the Upper Country, he was tardily rewarded with
a captaincy and the Cross of Saint Louis. He died in 1749, as he was preparing
to start upon another expedition to find the Pacific Ocean. (See Suite, **Les
Gaulthier de Varennes/* in La Rmnte Canadientu^ Vol. x., 1878.) I am indebted
to A. R. Spofford, Esq., Librarian of Congress, for a syllabus of the papers on
La V^rcndtye's exploration, which will appear in the sixth volume of the Margry
documents, now in press In France.

JaD., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 11

and protested ag&in'st it bj continuing to float the white flag
of France from tlieir establishments. But the contest was an
unequal one, and in course of time the compatriots of La
V^rendrye, dejected and discouraged, returned to Lower Can-
ada, or sought hospitality among the Indian tribes of the ex-
treme West., The organization of the Northwest Company
in 1783, however, once more gave the Canadians a standing
in the country ; and soon they were scattered from Pembina,
on the Ked River of the North, to Astoria, near the mouth of
the Oolambia River.

Being removed from the salutary influences of home and of
religion, the Canadians in those vast solitudes abandoned
many of the restraints of civilized life ; they took wives from
among the wild tribes near which they were employed, and a
new generation of Metis, or mixed bloods, sprung up from
these unions. This population was Catholic, as far as circum-
stances permitted— -for these unions were unsanctioned, and
the women and children were unbaptized, and uninstructed,
save in the most elementary truths of religion, which they re-
ceived from their husbands and fathers or from some charita-
ble bourgeois of the Companies, who taught them the cate-
chism or read to them the services of the Church, at their
trading posts, on Sundays and holidays of obligation. No
priest had ever been in the country, certainly none since Can-
ada had passed under the domination of England.

In 1818 Mgr. Plessis, Bishop of Quebec — in response to
petitions of the Catholic settlers of the Red River, which had
been drawn up on the suggestion of the Earl of Selkirk* — sent
two missionaries to instruct, or revive the faith among, his

*.'* DarlDg bis sojouni at Red Rivef, Lord Selkirk bad remarked tbat ibis littie
commuDlty were altogether destitute of tbe principles of religion and morality ;
accordingly, be suggested to the Catholics of the place that they should address
a petition to the Bishop of Quebec to send them a missionary. His Grace Joseph
Octave Flesflls, then Bishop of Quebec, granted their request most willingly, and
sent them, the following spring, 1818, Mr. Joseph Norb*t Provcncher, then curate
of Kamouraska, as his Grand Vicar, and Mr. 8. J. N. Dumoulin, the Vicar of
Quebec/VRev. G. A. Belcourt, '* Department of Hudson's Bay," in OoU, Minn.
SUi. Soe,, I, 219-20.

12 • United 8t<Ues Catholic [No. i.

poor, neglected, spiritual obildren of the Upper Country.
These were the Abb6 Joseph Norbert Provencher, who was
appointed vicar-general and chief of the mission, and the
Abb6 Severe Joseph Nicolas Dumoulin, who accompanied
him as assistant. The Abbe Provencher fixed his residence
at La Fourche, since named St. Boniface, Manitoba, and his as-
sociate estabh'shed his station at Pembina, now in Dakota Ter-
ritory. Four years later, in 1822, the Abb6 Provencher was
elevated to the dignity of bishop of the country, with the
title of Bishop of Juliopolis, in Galatia, inpartiJnisinfideliuniy
and auxiliary and suffragan of the bishop of Quebec, and
vicar-apostolic for the district of the Northwest.

Tlie arrival of missionaries, and later of a bishop, had pro-
duced a sensation among the Canadians, Metis, and Indians in
the Upper Country, which, in course of time, communicated
itself to the remotest posts of the fur companies. The cessa-
tion of hostilities between the rival associations, and their
union, at about this time, under the general title of " The
Honourable Hudson's Bay Company," paved the way for the
establishment of other missions far in the interior. Thus
the genial flame of Christianity carried from the grotto of
Manreza to the region of the Great Lakes, and the Missis-
sippi Valley, was rekindled in the Seminary of Quebec, and
carried to the farther Northwest.

Even the Canadians in distant Oregon heard of the glad
tidings, and they, too, longed for the day when missionaries
would visit them, to reanimate their faith, strengthen their
good purposes, and reconcile them, and their wives and chil-
dren, with Holy Mother Church. Their desires finally found
expression when, on July 3, 1834, and again, on February 23,
1835, upon the suggestion of Dr. John McLoughlin, they
drew up petitions to Mgr. Provencher, in which they repre-
sented their sad spiritual condition, and begged that priests
might be sent to reside with them on the banks of the Walla-
mette.* These petitions were strongly indorsed by the officers

* Dr. Jobu McLoaghliD, chief factor of the Hadson^f Bay Company, In cbaigo

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 13

Mgr. Provencher was touched by the manifestation of such
good dispositions, and on June 8, 1835, he sent the Canadians
of Oregon a pastoral letter, in which he replied to their peti-
tions that he had no priest at the Bed River settlement whom
he could send them, but that he was about to make a journey
to Canada, and also to Europe, and that he would do all in his
power to comply with their wishes, by establishing a mission
for them and the numerous Indian tribes beyond the Rocky
Mountains. He exhorted them, in the meantime to bring up
their children in accordance with the principles of Christian
morality, and, as far as possible, to teach them all they knew
of religion ; to live more in conformity with the faith which
they professed, and to give their wives, and the other nativea,
better example, so that when missionaries came to them they
would all be found well disposed to avail themselves of the
benelits of their ministry. ^' I pray," said the pastoral, in its
concluding passages, ^^ that God may touch your hearts, and
change them. My greatest consolation would be to learn that,
aa soon as this letter was read to you, you began to give more
attention to the great affair of your salvation." A number of

of the DepartroeDt of tlio Columbia, was -nu Irish-Canadian, and a trae friend of
his compatriots of French origin. In prompting the Canadians of the Wulla-
mette to petition for missionaries of their faith, he was actuated by the same
spirit of Christian charity and of enlightened statesmanship which characterised
the Eari of Sellsirk Id respect to the poor Catholics of the Red River of the
North. Snch men are true noblemen, and fatore generations will bless their
memories.

14 United States Catholic [No. i

catechisnis accompanied the pastoral, which was sent to Dr.
McLoughlin, to be delivered to the settlers of French Prairie,
in the Wallamette valley.

On the following day, Mgr. Provencher wrote to Mgr.
Joseph Signa'i, then Bishop of Quebec, concerning the pro-
posed mission beyond the Rocky Mountains, or on the Colum-
bia, according to the expression of the time. '* There is there,"
he said, " the commencement of a colony, composed of old
Canadian voydgeura and their families, who, last summer and

this winter, sent me petitions requesting missionaries

It is a beautiful country .... and there is every hope of sue-
cess in converting the Indians, who live in villages, which
gives facility in instructing them, an advantage that is wanting
here. That territory is outside of my jurisdiction and, prob-
ably, outside of yours — I do not know the terms of the bulls
of erection of the bishopric of Quebec. I think, however, that
they extend over all of the French possessions of that time.'^
The Bishop of Juliopolis then refers to the arrival in Oregon
of two Methodist missionaries, and of the expected arrival of
an Anglican chaplain, who had embarked the previous autumn
and was about due in the country, he having, at last accounts,
rounded Cape Horn. He believed that Providence had pre-
pared the way for an important mission on the Columbia, and
that it could not but be successful if priests of ability were
sent to found it. From the tenor of Mgr. Provencher's letter^
it is evident that he considered the Abb^ Alexis Mailloux,
then Superior of the College of Sainte-Anne de la Pocatiere,
and subsequently the Catholic champion who overcame the
apostate Chiniquy, as the most suitable person to place at the
bead of the new mission.

On Mgr. Provencher's return to Canada from Europe,
whither he had gone to collect funds, and to confer with the
Holy Congregation of the Propagation of the Faith relative
to his missions, it was determined by the Bishops of Quebec
and of Juliopolis, to send two missionaries to the Columbia
at once, and Mgr. Provencher entered into correspondence

jtjL, 1887.] HistoricaZ Magazine. 15

with Governor Simpson, of the Hudson's . Bay Company, to
secure transportation for them. The Governor and Commit-
tee in London, and the Council in Hudson's Bay, being less
sympathetic than the officers of the Company at Fort Van-
couver, objected to the establishment of the mission, on* the
ground that the sovereignty of the country was in dispute be-
tween England and the United States. As a matter of fact,
the remonstrances of the Rev. Mr. Beaver, the Anglican chap-
lain at Fort Vancouver, were the real cause of the Company's
refusal to assist the Catholic missionaries in their establishment
of a mission in Oregon. In the summer of 1837, however,
Governor Simpson intimated to Mgr. Provencher that, if he
would establish the mission on the banks of the Cowlitz River,
north of the Columbia, instead of in the Wallamette valley,
and give assurance that the missionaries would not locate them-
selves on the south side of the Columbia, he would recommend
that a passage be given the priests, with such facilities towards
the accomplishment in view as would not involve any great
inconvenience or expense to the Company's service. Mgr. Pro-
vencher, under date of October 13, 1837, wrote to Governor
Simpson, accepting his terms, and requested him to communis
cate his final decision to Mgr. Signai. Governor Simpson, in
due course of time, notified the Bishop of Quebec that, if the
priests were ready to embark at Lachine on April 25, 1838, a
passage would be afforded them into the interior by the annual
canoe-express, and that, upon their arrival at Fprt Vancouver,
measures would be taken by the Company's representatives
there to facilitate the establishment of the mission, and to
carry into effect the objects thereof generally.

In the meantime Mgr. Provencher had written to the Abb6
Franjois Norbert Blanchet, cure of the parish of St. Joseph
de Soulangcs, at The Cedars, requesting his acceptance of the
charge of the proposed Columbia mission. In the eyes of the
hierarchy of Canada his missionary labors on the rugged coast
of New Brunswick, and his pastoral services at The Cedars,
together with his sound learning, prudence, piety, and zeal^

16 United States Catholic [No. i.

seemed to specially qualify him for the arduous and, withal,
delicate and responsible duty of establishing the Faith in dis-
tant Oregon, then the vUima thtde in Canadian conceptions
of geography.

His designation to so important a charge greatly troubled
the Abb6 Blanchet ; and it was only after several weeks of
prayer and reflection that he could open his heart to his supe-
riors upon the subject. " It is surprising," he said in his re-
ply, dated November 19, 1836, " that you could think of me
for the Columbia mission, when vou have in the dioceses of
Quebec and Montreal so many holy priests who are much
more capable of answering to the views of your Grace than I
am. Alas ! I have neither the learning, the virtue, nor the
piety necessary for a missionary of the Columbia. After seven
years' labor on the missions of the Gulf, and nine years' at
The Cedars, six of which were at the head of two thousand
communicants, judge me, and see if I am the man whom you
seek.

" However, the glory of God is not a matter of indiflFerence
to me, any more than is the salvation of souls purchased by
the blood of our Saviour ; but when I consider the isolation
in which the missionaries of the Columbia must find them-
selves, the dangers and difBculties with which their mission
will be surrounded, I cannot but say that they must have a
vocation specially divine, with all the graces which accompany
it, and that with all this they have, even then, reason to fciir
that after preaching to others, they may themselves be lost

" I cannot, then, decide for myself ; the consequences are
too terrible. It would be folly and presumption to seek this
mission, and even to accept it imprudently. Jesus Christ
called His apostles, Sequere me y He commanded them to go,
(Jhiodeoim misit Jesus jyrcBcipiens eis) ; the vocation of St.
Matthias and of St. Paul was not less divine, Cecidit sors
super Matthiam — Dominey quid me visfacere f

^' This essential, divine vocation for so great an enterprise
manifests itself by the voice of superiors. God be blessed.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. ^ 17

m J fate is in His hands and in theirs. Let Monseigneor of
Montreal examine and pronounce ; to obey will then be my
duty ; it will be doing the will of Heaven, it will be walking
in the ways of Providence. In descending to the missions of
the Golf, by obedience, I there found happiness and content-
ment ; in ascending to The Cedars, even with reluctance, it
would now be a great sacrifice to leave it. When one has
obeyed, one has grounds for consolation in one's sorrows — one
has the confidence and the hope of being aided and supported
by Heaven in all dangers. These are my sentiments and my
dispositions.

'^ Monseignenr of Montreal must decide this important
matter; but in order that he may have a thorough knowl-
edge of the case, I shall make a retreat, and state my objec-
tions ; he will weigh them and determine." Such were the
beautiful dispositions of him who was to carry the standard
of the Catholic faith to the Pacific Coast.

The Abb6 Blanchet's scruples having been happily removed
by the decision of his superiors, and final arrangements having
been made for his transportation by the canoes of the Hud-
son's Bay Company, he was, on April 17, 1838, appointed
Vicar-General to His Grace, Bight Rev. Joseph Signai, with
jurisdiction over that portion of the diocese of Quebec com-
prised between the Kocky Mountains on the east, the Pacific
Ocean on the west, the Russian possessions (Alaska) on the
north, and the territory of the United States (California) on
the south.^ A letter of instructions was at the same time

* Since reading this Paper before the Society, I have become convliiced tbat
the placing of the Bonthem bonndary of the miaeion on the California line ia er-
roncoue, or, at least, too broad in statement. The precise language of the Letter
of. Inatractlona is as follows : ** The territory which is particularly assigned to
them, is that which is comprised between the Rocky Mountains on the east, the
Pacific Ocean on the west, the Russian possessions on the north, and the territory
of tbe United States on the south. It is only within the extent of that territory
tbat they will establish mission a, and they are particularly recommended not to
form any establishment on the territory, the posocssion whereof is contested by
the United States." Thus, it will be seen, the Bishop of Quebec did not under-
take to determine the limits of the British possessions, but left that to t)e regn-

18 United States Gatholtc [Nq. i.

given him for his guidance. The Abbe'Modeste Demurs, a^
joung priest who had been ordained the previous year, and
who had been sent to the mission of the Red River of the
North, was to be appointed as his associate by Mgr. Proven-
cher, to whose Vicariate- Apostolic the Columbia country had
been annexed, by an Indult of the Holy See, dated February
28, 1836.

The interesting history of the missionaries' voyage from
Lachine, Canada, to Fort Vancouver, Washington Territory,
through the widest part of the continent, performed in canoes
and on horseback during a period of more than six months ;.
of the actual foundation of the Oregon Mission, proper, by
the Abb6 Blanchet in 1838, and of the establishment of the
Flat-Head Mission in the Rocky Mountains by Father De
Smet two years later, do not enter into the plan of this paper,
but are the subjects of separate chapters in continuation of the
one now presented. . However, I cannot forbear suggesting
what follows :

Passing over a period of forty-three years, let us assist at a
solemn ceremony at the cathedral of the archiepiscopal city of
Portland, Oregon. It is in the year 1881. The Abb6 Blan-
chet, now a venerable man of eighty-six years of age, and the
Metropolitan of that immense ecclesiastical province, with tot-
tering steps ascends the altar to read his farewell pastoral, and
to introduce his successor. The scene is impressive beyond
description. Strong men bow their heads to conceal their
tears, women and children sob aloud throughout the vast con-
gregation ! Listen to the words of the Patriarch of the West :
" After sixty-two years of the priesthood ; after forty-three
years of toilsome labor on this coast ; after an episcopate of
thirty-six years ; after thirty-five years spent at the head of
this Episcopal Province, we may say with the Apostle St.
Paul, * The time of my dissolution is at hand. I have finished

lated by the civil powers. The mUslouariee, however, established misBlons in
Oret^on, for the reason that no American Bishop exercised actual Jurisdlctioa
over that territory.— E. M.

jan.^ 1887.] Historical Magazine: 19

my. course'; and with Holy Simeon, 'Let, therefore, the
Lord dismiss His servant in peace, for truly my eyes have
seen the wonderful works of His salvation.' We came to this
country, accompanied by the late Modesto Demers, the first
Bishop of Vancouver's Island, in 1838, to preach the true
Gospel for the first time ; and where then we saw nothing but
' darkness and the shadow of death,' we have now flourishing
dioceses and vicariates, prosperous missions, a zealous clergy,
fervent communities, and a Catholic people of whom we ex-
pect great works and noble deeds."

And again :

" At the age of eighty-six years, we feel that ' we are grow-
ing old like a garment,' and that ' our generation being at an
end' our time has at last arrived to retire into a place of rest,
and of solitude, in order ' to recount to God all our years in
the bitterness of our soul.' Farewell then, beloved and rev-
erend brethren of the priesthood, who have been so often our
consolation. Farewell, beloved daughters. Christian virgins,
spouses of Jesus Christ, who have so often edified and rejoiced
us with the perfume of your virtues. Farewell, beloved chil-
dren of the laity, who have been so long the object of our
concern, and of our prayerful solicitude. Farewell, young
men, in whom we behold with pleasure the future of the Cath-
olic Church in this country. Farewell, little children, the be-
loved of Jesus Christ, and the cherished of our heart. We
part now, but we have the firm hope of seeing you forever in
heaven. Forget not your old and loving spiritual father ; for-
give him his mistakes and shortcomings ; pray for him, that
his sins may be forgiven and forgotten when he will be called
on to give an account of his stewardship."

In this touching address, so full of paternal solicitude and
Christian meekness, we find again the noble dispositions which
characterized the servant of God, when, half a century before,
he assumed the heroic task of planting the faith in the valley
of the Columbia.

Passing over two years more, we are called upon to witness

20 United States CatTiolic [No. i.

a still more Bolemn and impressive ceremony than the first.
The cathedral is draped in the habiliments of mourning. A
young prelate ascends the altar-steps with a firm foot, but with
sincere grief depicted on his visage. It is the successor of the
apostles, Modeste Demers and Francois Norbert Blanchet.
Pointingtotheinanimateclay before him, he says: • . . . "Do
you realize it, beloved brethren ? He is the apostle of this coast,
the foundation of this mission, the corner-stone of this church ;
the seed that was sown here and grew into a large, lofty tree,
was sown by his hand ; to him, under God, we owe the flour-
ishing condition of Christianity in this country ; and he is
dead! .... Do you know, beloved brethren, that a time
will come when the name of Archbishop Blanchet will be
coupled with those of Las Casas, the first missionary of Cen-
tral America, of Marquette and Brebeuf, the pioneers of the
Cross in Canada and the States of the Atlantic 2

" Why ? Because he was the first missionary, the apostle of
Oregon ; he is to Oregon what St. Boniface was to Germany,
what 8t. Augustine was to England, what St. Patrick was to
Ireland ! And believe me, our children will envy us the bless-
ing of having seen him, of having conversed with him, of
having listened to his voice."

It has been my privilege to have seen him, to have con-
vened with him, to have knelt at his feet and received his
apostolic blessing. If this blessing can be transmitted, I now
cheerfully and reverently share it with the United States
Catholic Historical Society.

Jvu, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 21

BRIEF SKETCH OF THE SEMINARY OF ST. ]

CHARLES BORROMEO,

DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA.

The year 1838 found the Diocese of Philadelphia (at that
time including the whole of Pennsylvania and Delaware, and
the western portion of New Jersey) with 68 churches, 8 mis-
sion stations, 44 priests, 1 female academy, and 7 charitable
institutions. The Rt. Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrict, D.D.,
then Bishop of Philadelphia, saw that the growth of Catho-
licity in this region demanded an increase in the number of
priests'; and with all the difficulties and troubles that at this
time disturbed his diocese, he nevertheless took the necessary
steps to provide for this want. Although the Theological
Seminary was not formally opened until 1888, the Bishop was
in the habit of making some provision for the education of
the few young men who manifested a vocation for the priest-
hood. It has been said that this was also done by Bishops
Egan and Conwell, and that some young men were domiciled
at the Episcopal residence attached to St. Mary's Church.
This seems improbable, as will be seen by the follovnng ex-
tract from a letter of Mr. Marc Antoine Frenaye, a gentle-
man who was in a position to know whereof he speaks, and
to whom the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, St. John's
Church, and the Catholics of Philadelphia in general, are un-
der lasting obligations :

PHiLADELPmA, September 19, 1871.
Mb. Makc F. Vallbtte :

Dear Sir: — ^Yesterday you took me by surprise. I had not thought

of the history of the Seminary for a long time, and I could not

answer your questions satisfactorily ; but since then I have been

thinking the matter over, and have brushed up my memory on the

subject, and I can now answer you.

22 * United States CaihoUc \ {No. i.

It is not true that Mr. William Keating bought the ground on
which the Seminary now stands (Eighteenth and Eace Streets).
Neither is it true that Bishop Egan and Bishop Con well had begun
to collect a few young men as a nucleus for a contemplated Semi-
nary. Both were deprived by the Trustees of St. Mary's from ben-
efits derived from attending to the congregation. They both re-
sided, one after the other, in the Presbytery of St. Joseph's Church,
which, for the time being, had been abandoned by the Jesuits. They
were supposed to be supported by the charity of a few friends. How
then could they maintain **a few young men" under their roof ?
There were then in Philadelphia two priests at St. Mary's and one
at Holy Trinity, besides the Augustinians. Bishop Egan soon died
of grief, and Bishop Conwell at an advanced age, said to be one
hundred years, subsequently died in a state of dotage and entirely
blind. Thus matters stood when Bishop Kenrick .... came to
Philadelphia as Administrator of the Diocese. The Trustees of St.
Mary's refused to acknowledge him, on the absurd plea that he had
not been recommended by them. They maintained that in Europe
the Bishops are recommended by the reigning sovereigns, and that,
as the government in this country did not claim this right, it be-
longed to them.

Bishop Kenrick at last succeeded, by his suavity of manners and
by his great tact, in obtaining a salary from them, and being allowed
to live in the house now occupied by Father StrobeL* Here it was
that he began the nucleus of the future Seminary, and he made it
known that he intended to purchase a suitable locality for that pur-
pose. Shortly after, a very respectable Catholic of Philadelphia,
Mr. Michael McCloskey,* called my attention to the northeast comer
of Eighteenth and Race Streets, where an outside wall and one par-
tition wall of a new building were already standing ; and he told
me that the owner, for want of means to finish it, would be obliged
to dispose of it. I mentioned this to Bishop Kenrick, and he went
to see the locality. He immediately authorized me to purchase the
property.

Mr. Michael McCloskey having generously offered to superintend
the mechanics, and see that they did not idle away their time while
at work, I made the purchase for half cash and half credit. The
cash I procured immediately, with the assistance of Mr. Alexander
Lopez. The title-deeds were without delay put into the hands of
Mr. Keating, who, as a lawyer, was to examine them and mak& out

* St. Mary^s parochial bouse.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Md0azi7ie. 23

a new one in the Bishop^s name. Henee, Bishop Kenrick must tie
-considered the purchaser of the property, and not Mr. Eleating. The
latter, however, generously declined to receive any compensation
for his services.

I was immediately appointed treasurer hy the Bishop, and author-
ized to receive subscriptions for the Seminaiy, and to pay the me-
chanics through our friend, Mr. Michael McCloskey. During all this
time there was not one among the secular priests in Philadelphia
that the Bishop could appoint as Professor in the Seminary. By
the time it was ready for occupation, however, the Very Eev. Dr.
Michael O'Connor (afterward Bishop of Pittsburgh) arrived in
Philadelphia from Ireland, and took charge of the Seminary. There
is no doubt that he had been written for by Bishop Kenrick. Be-
sides being an eminent clergyman, Dr. O^Connor was a very good
financier, and immediately suggested the idea of collecting sub-
iscriptions in the manner adopted by the Society for the Propa-
gation of the Faith in France, which method has ever since been
successfully followed in Philadelphia.

Besides this, the assistance of the Society for the Propagation of
the Faith was solicited, and it was granted for a few years. Here
it is my duty as Treasurer to deny that any aid was ever received
from Switzerland. During that time the Leopoldine Association,
established in (Germany, sent Bishop Kenrick $5,000 ; but having
stipulated that it was to be used for German purposes, Bishop Ken-
rick, unwilling to be their clerk, returned the money. This he told
me himself. Very sincerely your friend,

M. A. Frknayk.

In 1838 an Act was passed by the Legislature of Pennsyl-
vania incorporating the " Seminary of St. Charles Borrouieo."
The incorporators were John Keating, John Diamond, Joseph
Dugan, Michael McGrath, and Marc Antoine Frenayc, who
were constituted the first lay trustees, and formed ji/oe of the
nine required by law. The other four consisted of Rt. Rev.
Francis Patrick Kenrick, the President of the Seminary, the
Professor of Theology, and the Professor of Sacred Scrip-
tnres. On September 2, 1838, Bishop Kenrick issued his first
Paetoral Address in behalf of this institution^ On January
22, 1839, the new building was completed, and Very Rev.
Mi^4^M O'Conaor, D.D., opened the Seminary with eighteen

24 United States Catholic [No. i.

students. The number of priests ordained in Philadelphia^
from November, 1832, to November, 1839, was eighteen.

On Marcli 16, 1840, the "Auxiliary Society of St. Oharlea
Borromeo," founded in 1838 by Dr. O'Connor, was reorgan-
ized, and up to November 10th of the same year the Society
had collected $3,966.76. This Society is still in successful
operation. The number of students had now increased to
twenty.five, five of whom were ordained during the latter
half of the year.

In 1841 it was found necessary, in order to meet the wanta
ot the faithful in Pittsburgh and vicinity, who were too far
removed from their Bishop to communicate with him with as
great facility as can be done nowadays, that a priest vested
with the powers of Vicar-General be located in their vicinity.
Bishop Kenrick recognized this necessity, and appointed Very
Kev. Dr. O'Connor pastor of St. Paul's Church, Pittsburgh.
He also invested him with the powers of Vicar-GeneraU
Two years later, Pittsburgh was erected into an Episcopal
See and Dr. O'Connor became its first Bishop.

On the withdrawal of Dr. O'Connor from the Seminarv, it
was placed under the charge of the Lazarist Fathers, with
Very Rev. Mariano Mailer, CM., as President. He was suc-
ceeded in 1847 by Very Rev. John B. Tomatore, CM. The
Seminary at this time contained twenty-five students — ten in
Theology and fifteen in Philosophy.

In 1848 the Rev. Thaddeus Amat, CM. (afterward Bishop
of Monterey and Los Angeles, California), became President.
The number of students was twenty-five, and the total amount
of subscriptions for the support of the Seminary was $4,043.26,

In 1860 the Seminary was enlarged and improved according
to plans proposed by Joseph D. Koecher, architect. In 1851
the number of students had increased to forty-one. Six priests
were ordained during the year, and $3,941.26 was contributed
for its support.

In 1858 the Lazarist Fathers, having been called to another
field of duty, the Rev. William O'Hara, D.D., now Bishop of

Jan., 1887.] BistoriccU Magazine. 26

Scranton, Penn., became President, and held that position
until 1862, when he was succeeded by the Very Rev. Maurice
A, Walsh, who was in turn succeeded in 1866 by the Very
Rev. James O'Connor, D.D., brother of the first President of
the Seminary, and now (1886) Bishop of Omaha.

In 1869 the Rt: Rev. John N. Neumann, D.D., C.SS.R., of
holy memory, opened a Preparatory Seminary at Grlen Riddle,
Delaware County, and placed it under the direction of the
Rev. Jeremiah F. Shanahan, since Bishop of Harrisburg.
After the opening of the magnificent new Seminary at Over-
brook all the departments passed under the same roof and
under the same Rector.

As the number of students increased with the growth of
the Diocese, it became evident that the building so long occu-
pied as a Seminary could no longer afford the accommoda-
tions and comforts demanded by the condition of young men
engaged in hard study. Since the erection of the old Semi-
nary, the city of Philadelphia had extended its limits far be-
yond Eighteenth and Race Streets, and, instead of finding
itself on the outskirts of the city, it was almost in the centre.
Close confinement, the want of sufScient grounds for recrea-
tion, together with other drawbacks, induced the Rt. Rev.
James F. Wood, D.D., to look around for a suitable place on
which to erect a new Seminary. Bishop Kenrick had enter-
tained this idea long before, and was at one time on the point
of purchasing the well-known Bolmar School property at
West Chester, now the Mother House of the Sisters of the
Immaculate Heart of Mary. Good Bishop Neumann also
had his eye on that property, and failing to secure it, relieved
the large Seminary, as has been shown, by purchasing the
property at Glen Riddle for the Preparatorians, and, perhaps,
with a view of eventually building his new Seminary there.
In 1866 Bishop Wood secured the property known as the
Remington Farm, near Overbrook, a station on the Pennsyl-
vania Railroad, about four miles from Philadelphia. The
comer-£toDe was laid with imposing ceremonies on April 4,

96 United States Gaiholic [No.-l.

1866,^ on which occasion the first Premdeiit of the SetmnaTy,
the R^V. Michael O'Connor, who had since laid down the
crozier for the simple habit of the Jesait, preached a sermon
in which he reviewed its early history, its struggles for exist-
ence, and its final triumph. As this is unquestionably the
finest Seminary in the United States, a description may not
be inappropriate here.

The general ground plan is that of a square, sans one of its
sides. The order of architecture is Italian. It consists of a
centre building 58 feet 8 inches by 99 feet 1 inch, three stories
high, and is surmounted by a dome 180 feet above the ground.
Connected with it by two wings, two stories high, running at
right angles to it, and 29 feet 6 inches by 122 feet 5 inches
respectively, are two pavilions, three stories high, and 41 feet
6 inches by 64 feet 7 inches in dimensions, making an entire
front of nearly 400 feet. This range of buildings forms the
front of the edifice, which looks toward- the east, the pavilions
forming the northeast and southwest corners. The centre of
the building is devoted to the library, the reception-room for
visitors, and other minor purposes ; the pavilions to the school-
rooms. Directly in the rear of the latter, standing at right
anglesj and connected with them by intervening structures of
115 feet by 29 feet 6 inches in each, arc two similar pavilions,
43 feet 6 inches by 73 feet 9 inches. As the front of the
building looks east, that is, toward the city, of course the
sides of the structure look north and south, the rear pavilions
standing on the southwest and northwest comers. The first
story of the "intervening structures" connecting the north-
east and northwest pavilions is used as a dining-room ; the
other story (for all the connecting buildings are two stories
high) for students' rooms. The similar structure on the
south side, connecting the southeast and southwest pavilions,
is devoted entirely to students' rooms, or dormitories. Imme-
diately in the rear of the northwest pavilion are the quarters
of the matron and her attaches, the laundry, store-rooms, etc.
Midway in the space between the north and south wings, and

Jatt., 1887.] Historical Magazine. ^7

itnmediatelj iu the rear of the centre building, is the chapel,
103 feet by 45 feet 6 inches. The main altar is of marble.
The apse on the rear is circular and lighted from above. The
walls of the chapel are prepared for frescoes. The space thus
allotted is about 16 feet wide by 24 feet high, visible from
the body of the chapel. These comprise all the buildings.
Everything used in construction is of the most substantial
and durable character, so that the Seminary, as it crowns the
gently rising mound upon which it is reared, will remain there
despite time and the elements for generations yet to come.
The architects are Messrs. Samuel T. Sloan and Addison
Hutton.

It might be well to add that the library contains over 15,000
volumes, many of which are very valuable. As early as 1833
the Very Rev. Dr. Cullen, Rector of the Irish College at
Rome, presented the Bishop of Philadelphia with a nucleus
ior his library. Contributions were also sent by the Propa-
^nda, by the Bishop of Strasbourg, by the Rev. John Hughes,
afterward Archbishop of New York, and by the Rev. Edward
Barron, D.D., afterward Bishop of Savanilah, and by the
Seminary's great friend and benefactor, Marc Antoine Frenaye.

Maro F. Vallette.

28 United Stafet Catholic [No. i.

ACCOUNT OF THE VOYAGE OP THE URSUUNES

TO NEW ORLEANS IN 1727.

[Translated by Johm Oilmart Shba from the edition of the origlna] manu-

Bcript printed in Shea's Cramoisy Scries, 1859.]

On the 12th of January, 1727, all the religious destined to
found the monastery in Louisiana, assembled in the Infirmary
of the Nnns at Hennebon to acknowledge as first Superior^
Mother Mary Tranchepain of St. Augustine, who had been
confirmed in two letters of Mgr. the Bishop of Quebec — one
to Eev. Father Baubois, the other to that Mother. All the
professed nuns, one novice and two seculars, came to make
their submission to her according to their rank in profession^
as follows :

Sister Margaret Judde of St. John the Evangelist, professed
nun from the Souen community.

Sister Marianne Boalanger of St. Angelica, from Kouen.

Sister Magdalen de Mahieu of St. Francis Xavier, professed
of the Havre community.

Sister Een^e Quiquel of St. Mary, professed from Vannes.

Sister Margaret de Salaon of St. Teresa, from Ploe'rmel.

Sister Cecilia Cavalier of St. Joseph, professed from the
Elboeuf community.

Sister Marianne Dain of St. Martha, professed from the
Hennebon community.

Sister Mary Hachard of St. Stanislaus, novice.

Sister Claudia Massy, secular, choir.

Sister Anne, secular, lay sister.

All the above-named religious came from France and
founded the Ursuline Monastery at New Orleans, August 7,
1727. They were all professed members of the Paris congre-
gation, except Sister St. Mary, who belonged to that of Bor-

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 29

deanx, but who joined tbe others under condition of taking
the fourth vow, and conforming in all respects to the Paris rule.

They arrived at New Orleans in company with Fathers
Tartarin and Doutreleau, most worthy missionaries of the So-
ciety of Jesus, after a painful voyage of iive months, and they
would infallibly have perished but for the protection of the
Blessed Virgin and St. Francis Xavier, whom they invoked in
all dangers. They came under the authorization of Mgr. John
de la Croix de Saint Yallier, Bishop of Quebec, who adminis-
tered the diocese. The gentlemen of the " Compagnie des In-
des" were the founders, by the contract which they made with
Rev. Father Baubois, Vicar-General of Mgr. the Bishop of
Quebec, and Superior- General of the Louisiana missions.
This Reverend Jesuit Father, animated with zeal for the glory
of God and the salvation of souls, came from New Orleans to
France to obtain an establishment of his order and of the
Ursuline Nuns for the education of youth. God blessed his
good intentions by enabling him to succeed completely in his
undertaking, notwithstanding a host of crosses and oppositions
which he had to suffer from the persons most necessary to his
work. But after a year's exertion by the Reverend Father
and the Nuns, after a thousand impediments raised by the
Lord Bishops, who, having first approved the project, subse-
quently raised many difficulties, when it came to giving obedi-
ences to the Religious of their dioceses. On one occasion they
were obliged to appeal to his Fminence Cardinal Fleury, Min-
ister of State.

The '^ Compagnie des Indes " esteeming that the most solid
basis of the colony of Louisiana is what tends to advance the
glory of God and the edification of the people, such as the es-
tablishment of the Reverend Capuchin and Jesuit Fathers,
whose zeal and charity assure spiritual succor to the people,
and inspire great hope of converting the Indians, and wish-
ing also by a new and pious establishment to relieve the sick
poor and at the same time provide for the education of youth,
welcomed and accepted the Ursuline Nuns.

30 United States Catholic [No. i.

The Company agrees to support six Keligiou^, inclnding
the Superior ; to pay their passage and that of four 6ervant;&
to attend them on the voyage ; and moreover to pay the pass-
age of those who, for any reason, might desire to return to
France. It was agreed that one of the Religious should be
Treasurer (Econome) of the Hospital, that she should have
charge of all its temporal interests, and should present her ac-
counts to the oflBicers monthly ; that two others should be con-
stantly in attendance on the sick ; that there should be one
for the poor-school, and another to act as assistant, to replace
the others in case of sickness, and relieve them when over-
tasked. When the Religious can do so conveniently, they
shall, if they deem it proper, take young ladies as boarders,
but no one of the Sisters appointed to the care of the sick is
to be taken from that duty and assigned to the care and edu-
cation of the boarders.

On the 9th of August, 1727, the holy Sacrifice of the Mass
was offered for the first time in a hall of the house where we
were staying till the new monastery was built. They deferred
placing the Blessed Sacrament there till October 5th in the
same year, when the little tabernacle was prepared ; and on
that day the Rev. Father Baubois, our most worthy Superior^
assigned to the care of the whole community by Mgr. the
Bishop of Quebec, and acknowledged with the ordinary cere-
monies, left us this precious deposit. He also confirmed Sisr
ter Mary Tranchepain of St. Augustine, as Superior.

KELATION OF THE VOYAGE OF THE FOTINDRESSES OF NEW ORLEANS,
WBrrXEN TO THE UB8ULINES OF FKANCE, BT THE FIRST SU-
PERIOR, MOTHER SAINT AUGUSTINE.

After having spent some time with the good Ursulines of
we embarked February 22, 1727; but as the wind

sliifted, it was decided not to set sail till next day. This gave
us time to arrange ourselves in our little apartment. This
was a place that they had enclosed for us between decks ; we

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 81

found ourselves somewhat cramped, but we had it all to our-
selves, which gave us much pleasure.

We set sail, February 23d, at two o'clock in the afternoon ;
the weather was beautiful, and we went on deck to enjoy the
air; but half a league from L'Orient we struck a rock; the
shock was severe and the alarm general. At the same time
the sails were furled. This being perceived from the har-
bor of L'Orient, they came to our assistance, and exerted
themselves so vigorously that we were delivered from this
first fright, and enabled to keep on our way. Then each one
began to pay tribute to the sea. None of us escaped, and the
least sick were Sisters fioulanger^ and Hachard, who got off
with a slight nausea.

Meanwhile the winds changed and became dead against us.
The vessel was constantly tossing, and gave lurches that sent
us over each other. Scarcely was the soup on the table when
a pitch would upset it. These little accidents and others
made us laugh in spite of the seasickness which is a violent
disease, and brings one almost to extremity : but when it is
known, no one takes alarm, for people do not die of it. I
was the one who suffered most : but that did not shake my
vocation : our Lord infuses something indescribable into all
we do for Him, that sweetens pain itself : my Sisters experi-
enced this even more than 1 did, because they deserved it more.
It was thus my consolation to see that in spite of discomfort,
sickness caused by our long voyage, in spite of encounters
with pirates, not one repented the sacrifice which she had
made to God of her whole being, or was troubled at the dan-
gers we ran. It was on one of these perilous occasions that we
made a vow to the Blessed Virgin and to Saint Francis Xavier,
in order to merit their protection.

Meanwhile our vessel made scarcely any progress, and in a
fortnight we sailed no further than we ought to have done in
three days. Our provisions were running short, water espe-
cially : and we were limited like the crew to a pint a day, and
very wretched water at that. Our captain was forced to put

32 United States Catholic [No. i.

in at the Island of Madeira, three hundred leagues from Lori-
ent. As soon as the chief city on that island discerned us, a
boat was sent to know what we wished. They were satisfied
and returned. Then the captain fired seven cannon to salute
the town, which answered in the same style. When those who
came to see us, reported that there was a Keligious Community
on board and some Jesuit missionaries, as those Fathers have
a famous college in that city, they were not long in paying us
a visit, before our Reverend Fathers had time to anticipate
them. Nothing could be more gracious than these Fathers
were: only one among them spoke French, but he said a
thousand courteous things to us in the name of all. They
begged us to land and take up our abode with them, but we
thanked them. Our two Fathers went there the next day to
dine, and were received with all possible hospitality and mag-
nificence. We shared in their generosity, for they themselves
brought us large baskets full of all kinds of refreshments.
During the three days we spent in the harbor, these generous
Fathers paid us several visits, and every day they seemed to
find new pleasure in praising the zeal which had induced us
to undertake such a long voyage. The greatest regret, he said,
that they felt, was their inability to render us greater service,
treating what they did as nothing compared to their good-wiil.
These Fathers wear large spectacles on the nose, in the Por-
tuguese style, and I noticed one who took his off* in order to
read something, which made us laugh. Otherwise, their man-
ner is nearly that of our French Fathers, except that they
wear their hair short.

We also received a visit from all the pupils of the Jesuits :
they carry a rosary in their hands, which gives them a good
appearance ; but for all that, we are told that they are not the
more devout. The most notable gentleman of the island paid
us a visit : but we did not see any ladies ; in this country
they are not visible and are seen only behind gratings. They
never go out except to mass, and all together, so that they
form a kind of procession. They walk enveloped in great
veils, in silence or saying their beads.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 33

There are two communities on this island. The principal
one IS of the order of St. Clare, and the Abbess is a Portu-
guese princess. As they have greater freedom than secular
women, their manners are consequently more easy. They soon
received intelligence of our arrival, for the Abbess wrote me in
a most polite and flattering manner to invite me and all my
religious to her convent. Her style is very friendly, and she
lavished praises on us. I replied as well as I could, and she
received my letter with all marks of esteem and friendship
that I could have desired from one of my own equals. The
next day a young woman from on board, going to visit her in
my name, was loaded with attentions and presents. They re-
peated to her their pressing invitation to induce us to visit
their convent; but not thinking that we ought to do so, and
the crew having laid in the necessary supplies, we thanked
the city by firing a cannon, and made for the high sea to con-
tinue our voyage. The wind was favorable only two days ;
then it changed, and we were a long time making 200 leagues,
at the end of which we descried a pirate. We immediately
made the ordinary preparations for defense ; each one armed
himself, and the cannons were loaded. It was determined to
shut us up in the safest part between decks during the
action. Women bade farewell to their husbands. Mile. La
Chaise, who wished to join us, wept bitterly for fear of losing
her brother, who is one of the officers of our vessel. x\s for
U8, thanks be to our Lord, not one of us showed any weak-
ness. After all, the pirate, seeing himself not strong enough,
stood off, and left us at liberty : a sad liberty for nuns to be
on a vessel where it is impossible to have a moment to your-
self However, we performed our spiritual exercises, but amid
the dissipation that prevails among people who' think only of
amusing themselves to pass the time, and this constituted
our greatest pain.

At last we reached the tropic. It was Good Friday, and the
holiness of the day liaving prevented the baptismal ceremony
of which you have doubtless heard, it was deferred till Satur-
3

34 United States Catholic [No. l

day afternoon. I will not give you the details of this cere-
mony, which is merely a diversion for the sailors, the more so as
you cannot obtain exemption except by money, and as we
numbered more than twenty, including servants, those of the
Fathers as well as ours, we had a nice little sum to pay.
Those who were unwilling to give anything had several buck-
ets of Vater poured over them .; but the great heat may have
made the bath agreeable.

Some days later we had a second alarm, by meeting a vessel
which followed us closely. We put ourselves on the defens-
ive, and when the vessels came near each other, we were shut
up in the place assigned to us. As our vessel was about to
fire, the enemy sheered off a little, which gave us time to get
supper. As the enemy was seen approaching from time to
time, a strict watch was kept all night : we went to sleep, ex-
pecting all the while that they would come to rouse us. The
next day the enemy bore away, the sea continuing to excite
alarm, and so furious at times, that we expected to be swal-
lowed up. But we suffered most from the length of the voy-
age, sighing more and more for that land so long and so
ardently desired, which made us redouble our prayers to ob-
tain more favorable weather. Our Lord sometimes granted
us several hours of favorable wind, and by the assistance of
this succor we reached Bay Saint Louis, where we were to
anchor. As there was no religious house and no person of
our acquaintance at that place, we intended to land only to
take a stroll, and to oversee the necessary clothes-washing.
But the very evening of the day we anchored, the Directors
of the Company asked leave to pay us a visit, and declared
that they wished us to lodge with them as long as the vessel
remained in the roadstead. We could not resist such pressing
offers and promised to go there the next day. These two
gentlemen are perfect models of politeness and merit. They
gave us one magnificent entertainment, and during the fort-
night we spent with them, we ate in private : that is to say,
with our Reverend Fathers only, and we were lavishly regaled.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 36

Two days after our arrival the Governor came to pay us a
visit. He is a Parisian gentlenaan, somewhat in years, but
enjoying good health, and of v^r^ courteous address. He
twice gave us dinner with French magnificence, and we had
complete liberty to perform our spiritual exercises. This gen-
tleman manifested a great desire to have an establishment of
Ursulines in this country. The Directors of the Company
have the same desire in order to educate the young Creole girls
who show much aptness. We must hope that we shall have a
house of our order in this country. I say this, incidentally,
in order to inflame some with zeal for the salvation of souls.
What happiness to bum with so noble a fire ! The lack of
religion here ought to excite zeal : the most devout are those
whose lives are not scandalous. The day we dined at the
Governor's he wished us to visit the fort, situated on the
sea, and which, according to connoisseurs, is something rare in
its way. We found two or three garrisons drawn up to
receive us under arms, the drums beating to do us greater
honor. Some refreshments were served to us.

At last we embarked on the 19th, loaded with courtesies
and presents : moreover, they oiFered us various refreshments,
to alleviate the rest of our voyage, which was 500 leagues more.

The wind, at first favorable, became contrary, and calms
greatly retarded our progress. We encountered two hostile
ships, but we escaped from them by making ready to engage.
Notwithstanding this misadventure, we hoped to reach port by
the feast of Corpus Christi, but our Lord reserved one more
trial for us to finish with, for the head winds, together with the
currents, drove us for all we could do on Whit« Island, at the
very moment when we were impatiently expecting the pleas-
ure of beholding the first land in Mississippi. We felt great
joy on approaching that land, but alas ! how short was our
joy ! and how dearly purchased. At the moment when we
least expected, when enjoying ourselves on deck, the vessel
suddenly struck so violently and repeatedly, that we thought
ourBelves lost beyond all hope.

8(5 United States Catholio [No. i

The captain and crew lowered the sails, aud used many
manoeuvres to extricate the vessel from its danger, but all was
lifeless, and by means of the lead we found that the ship was
five feet deep in the sand. The captain resolved to unload her.
They began by the cannon, which were fastened to two pieces of
wood so that they could not sink and they were committed to
the sea. Then the ballast, composed of stones, lead, and iron,
was removed. As all this did not lighten the vessel suiBcient-
ly, they decided to throw overboard the boxes, which were
verj* numerous. Ours came first, so we had to make the first
sacrifice. We did not take long to deliberate, and cheerfully
consented to see ourselves deprived of everything in order to
practice stricter poverty. We had been assured that being so
near land, we need feel no fears for our lives ; but we were to
leave the ship only when it came to the worst, as the island is
inhabited only by very cruel Indians. At last, at the very
moment when we expected to see our boxes go over, the cap-
tain changed his mind, and threw overboard the sugar, which
formed a large part of the cargo. Our Reverend Fathei*s and
we lost a cask of 300 pounds which the Directors of the Com-
pany had given us.

For all that the ship remained too heavy and they again
talked of our boxes, but by the permission of God, and the
protection of the Blessed Virgin, whom we invoked during
all this time, every time they came to seize our trunks, the
captain changed his mind, and made them take something
else. Sixty barrels of brandy and a large quantity of salmon
were then thrown over, after whicli renewed eftbrts were
made to get the ship ofi*. They succeeded at last, which filled
us with great joy. This peril lasted twenty-four hour?, and
-few persons retired to sleep that night.

A few hours afterward we resumed our route, but we had
not gone a quarter of a league before the vessel struck again
with such violent and repeated shocks, that we had no hope
left except in God's almighty power. Even the captain was
quite astonished to see the ship bold together so long : and he

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 37

declared that nine out of ten would have gone to pieces. The
crew were all in consternation. Ab for mvself, I avow that I
never saw death so near, and although I was always hoping
in the succor of the Blessed Virgin, the alarm depicted on
every countenance led me to believe that our last hour had
come. What gave me surest consolation was the magnanimity
of *my Sisters, who constantly maintained themselves in a spirit
of sacrifice, with surprising peace and calm. But our Lord
was satisfied this time with our good-will, and gave His bless-
ing to the labors of the captain, and the eJSorts of the sailors
and passengers, who did not spare themselves on these ocea^
sions. Eev. Father Tartarin was conspicuous. We were ex-
tricated from peril this time also, and the captain had the
" Te Deum " chanted in thanksgiving.

After this last danger, the boat always went ahead, and an
officer bad the lead in hand, till we got into deep water.
Then we ran out of water. The heat was excessive : we suf-
fered greatly from thirst, and this made us exchange our wine
for water, but we could get it only bottle for bottle : and we
were fortunate to get it at that price. This lasted nearly two
weeks, for the winds and currents were almost constantly ad-
verse ; so that we had to anchor several times a day. At last
we came in sight of a land unknown to ub, and which we 8«p-
posed to be inhabited by savages, on account of the great fires
blazing there. However, we sent a boat ashore for water.

Some hours after the boat left us, the wind became favora-
ble, and the captain not wishing to lose the chance of making
headway, fired a gun to warn the officer to return, and at the
same time weighed anchor ; but the officer taking the report
of the cannon for thunder, kept on toward land, leaving us in
great alarm, for the sea was furious ; however, he came off
again next day. This island is called St. Bose. We remained
there three or four days awaiting a favorable wind.

Having set sail we continued our route, and after a few
days we descried Isle Daupliine, and at the same time a brig*
antine coming out to us. This sight filled us with joy, hoping

88 United Mates Catholic [No. i.

to hear some news of our New Orleans. Our hope was not
vain, and we had the pleasure of seeing the brigantine reach
our side, the captain proving to be one of ours. He asked to
pay his respects to us, and it was from him that we first re-
ceived the intelligence from Rev. Father Eaubois, who was
impatiently awaiting us, that our residence was all ready to
receive us, and that they had begun to build our monastery.
I avow that it was the first exterior joy that I had tasted since
we left France, and it was so deeply felt that it made me, as
well as our Sisters, forget all our past sufferings and hardships.
"We kept on, attended by the brigantine, toward Isle Dau-
phine, where we lay to, in order to obtain water, fearing the
calms which are frequent in these parts.

We had scarcely anchored when a favorable breeze sprang
up ; we kept on to Balize, which we reached July 23, 1727,
five months, day for day, from our depailure. Balize is a
port at the mouth of the Mississippi. Mr. Duverger, who was
in command tliere for the Company, at once came to see us,
and offered us his house till we could obtain conveyances to
transport us to New Orleans. We accepted the offer so po-
litely made. We took a long boat with part of our baggage,
accompanied by Mr. Duverger. The weather was very had,
the boat overloaded, the sailors tipsy, and we found ourselves
once more in imminent peril, from which we should not have
been extricated if Mr. Duverger had not put in at Cane
Island, near Balize. We had some difliculty in making land
on account of a contrary wind, and we ran the risk of passing
the night there among the men employed in building a fort
under Mr. Duverger's direction. But that gentleman sent
for periaguas, and we had to separate into two parties. We
reached his house, and he treated us as well as he could. Mr.
Duverger is very generous, and although he is young and un-
married, he leads a ver}' correct and very secluded life, inces-
santly devoted to the duties confided to him. We remained
at his house till the 29th. Father Tartariu had gone on some
days before to inform Rev. Father Baubois of our arrival. It

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 39

was an agreeable surprise, for our long voyage had alarmed
the whole country, and we were supposed to be lost. The
Rev. Father Baubois lost no time in sending for us, and being
unable to come in person on account of sickness, he assigned
that duty to Mr. Massy, the brother of our postulant. This
gentleman handed me two letters — one from Mr. Perrier,
commandant of Louisiana, and Knight of St. Louis, and the
other from Mr. La Chaise, director-general. All manifested
a great impatience to see us, and as the long boat was too
small to hold all our party we had to separate. I took the
periagiia with our five youngest Sisters, accompanied by Rev.
Father Doutreleau, Brother Crucy, and a gentleman. Our
other Sisters took the long boat with Mr. Massy, our two fol-
lowers, and two servants of the Reverend Fathers. This little
passage, which was only thirty leagues, was attended by in-
credible annoyance. As the long boat moved too slowly we
went on. We set out on St. Ignatius' day, but we had to lie
to every night, and one hour before sunset, in order to have
time to put up our mosquito nets, because you are attacked
by insects whose sting causes almost insupportable pain. We
filept twice amid mud and water that fairly soaked us, and
our mattresses were almost always floating in the water. All
this tries one at the time, but we are amply rewarded after-
ward by the pleasure we feel in each one's relating her little
adventures, and that we are utterly surprised at the strength
and courage which God gives on such occasions : a clear proof
that He never fails us, and that He does not permit us to be
tempted above our strength, always bestowing graces in pro-
portion to the trials He sends us.

The ardent desire we felt to reach our destination made us
endure our pains with great joy. When we came within
eight or ten leagues of New Orleans we began to see houses.
Then there was a competition where we should stop to enable
them to entertain us, and we were received everywhere with
a joy beyond all expression. Boarding scholars were promised
US from all sides, and some wished to confide the giris to us

40 United States Catholic [No. i.

at once. We thus spent several days at various plantations.
At last Rev. Father Tartarin, who had gone ahead, returned
to inform us that Rev. Father Baubois was expecting us. We
accordingly set out at three o'clock in the morning, and ar-
rived on the 6th of August at five o'clock. Our Sisters did
not arrive till the next day.

It would be too prolix and even useless to endeavor to ex-
press the varied sentiments of my heart on beholding a
land for which I had sighed so many years. You have too
much zeal, my Reverend Mother, to doubt the excess of my
consolation on setting foot on land. We found few people,
on account of the hour ; and we made our way to Rev. Father
Baubois' house, whfere we soon met him, coming to us leaning
on a cane, on account of his extreme feebleness. He looked
pale and reduced, but his face was soon lighted up with the
joy he felt at seeing us. He made us take a little rest, and
had an excellent breakfast served, which was often interrupted
by his friends, many of whom came to pay us their respects.
About ten or eleven o'clock the Rev. Father took us to our
abode. It is a house that the Company has hired, while wait-
ing for the completion of our monastery. It is directly at one
end of the town, and the hospital at the other. We cannot,
therefore, assume the direction of it till our monastery is fin-
ished. The settlers at New Orleans keep watch that we lack
nothing; there is a rivalry who shall send us most. This
generosity puts us under obligation to them almost all. Among
our most devoted friends are the Commandant and his wife,
who are persons full of merit, and very agreeable company.
This gentleman has acquired the respect of the whole coun-
try, which he traversed some months ago, and he has succeeded
in appeasing the troubles which prevailed in the city. We
also receive much politeness and courtesy from Mr. La Chaise,
director-general of the Company ; he has refused us nothing
that we have asked so far. In a word, everything leads us to
hope that our establishment will redound to the* greater glory
of God ; and that in time it will effect great good for the sal-

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 41

vation of souls, which is oar chief aim. For this we need
prayers. I solicit them from you, my Reverend Mother, and
hope that your zeal will obtain prayers for us from all the com-
munities of the order with which you are in correspondence.

I earnestly hope that the perusal of this letter may inflame
hearts with love for Jesus Christ, and prompt the Sisters,
whom He and His holy Mother have prepared for us, to come
to our assistance. Let the long voyage and hardships we have
endured repel no one. Oh ! if they only knew how unagnifi-
cently God rewards what we do for Him, they would never
take into account all the hardships through which they must
go. As far as possible we shall take religious only of from
thirty to forty years.

Rev. Father Baubois says mass for us every day, but does
not leave us the Blessed Sacrament. May God be ever praised
and adored throughout the earth.

I have the honor to bfe, etc.,

SiBTEB Mabt of St. Augustine Thanchbpain,

Superior,

43 United States Catholic [No. i

HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE ANCIENT PARISH
OF ST. MARY'S, LANCASTER, PA.

BY S. M. 8ENEB.

No church in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, is more interesting
in its history than that of St. Mary's Roman Catholic — a
church that was presided over for more than half a century
by the beloved and lamented Reverend Father Bernard
Eeenan, peace to his ashes. Who that remembers the quaint
old stone church does not feel a thrill as ho looks back to the
days when it was made to do duty for religious purposes ; for
it was a landmark that had stood through many progressive
changes in the city's history. Lancaster was laid out by
James Hamilton, Esq., in 1730, and by his plan of the city
the tract was divided into lots, and a ground-rent levied upon
each lot. According to the register accompanying the plan,
lots Nos. 235 and 236, corner of Prince and Vine, were granted
on August 10, 1742, to Henry Neill for the use of St. Mary's
congregation. This Henry Neill was evidently the Rev.
Henry Neill, S.J., who was supposed to have been at Lan-
caster sometime during Father Willielm Wappeler's time.
On June 27, 1762. shortly after the burning of the firet
church erected, an additional lot (No. 237) was granted to
Robert Harding for the use of St. Mary's congregation.
This was evidently Rev. Robert Harding, S. J., who was at
Philadelphia, and who died September 1, 1772. Priests of
German origin could not be naturalized in Pennsylvania, so
as to hold land, hence the titles were taken out in the names
of British subjects. This explains why the land was granted
to Fathers Neill and Harding instead of to the resident
priest.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. ' 43

The exact year of the organization of St. Mary's parish is
not known. Some place it in 1T4:0, and others in 17J:1, but
the presumption is. that it was established in 1742, when the
two lots were purchased. The first church built was a log
one, and it was erected in 1746. Witham Marsh, in his jour-
nal of a treaty with the Indiana, held at Lancaster in 1744,
mentions that the Lutherans, Dutch Calvinists, and Chm^ch of
England followers had churches, but makes no mention of
the Catholics; hence it is reasonable to suppose that, although
lots had been purchased for a church, for some reason or
other none was erected until in 1745; the date settled upon
by Rupp in his history of Lancaster County. It might be
well to state that the ground-rents on the three lots were only
extinguished in 1871 by Father Kecnan. The first church,
the log one, was destroyed by fire in 1760, and was rebuilt in
1762. The church erected in 1762 was of stone, and it stood
until 1881, when it was torn down to make place for the
handsome convent and schools now in charge of the Sisters
of Charity; dedicated in 1884.

The Grerman and English-speaking Catholics worshipped
together until 1850, when the congregation had been so large-
ly increased that it became necessary to build a larger church ;
the German portion withdrew, and selected a site in the south-
western part of the city, and erected a fine building, under
the patronage of St. Joseph ; that church, owing to the in-
crease of the congregation, has just been enlarged. Those
who still worshipped in the old stone church soon finding it
necessary to erect a larger building also, the foundation of the
present edifice was laid in 1852, and the church dedicated in
1854. In January, 1867, a fire in the basement, supposed to
have been occasioned by some defectin the flues of the heater,
damaged the church considerably, and owing to the defective
framing of the roof, it became necessary to rejuodel the entire
church, which was rededicated on Sunday, May 3, 1868.

The ehnroh erected in 1852, which was entirel}' remodelled
after the fire in 1867, was again remodelled during 1885-6.

44 United States Cafholic [No. i.

It is to-day one of the most valuable church properties in
Lancaster — ^perbaps the most valuable — and is admitted by
all to be the handsomest interior in the city.

It is interesting to look back over the early history of the
Catholic Church in Lancaster, to recall the zeal and devotion
of its forefathers in the cause, of their religion. It is recorded
that, during the building of the old stone church, the women
of the congregation came daily to mix the mortar, while the
men gathered the stone from the adjoining farmers, and car-
ried them to the site of the building, where they assisted at
the erection of the edifice, considered, in that period, a very
fine and commodious church.

Traditions extant among some of the oldest members of
the congregation are to the eflFect that, prior to the building
of the first church in 1745, mass was said at the houses of
members. This state of affairs may have been carried on for
a long time, possibly from. 1730. The first priest stationed
at Lancaster, of whom there is any record, was Father Wil-
helm Wappeler, S. J., and he was stationed at St. Mary's from
1742 to 1748. He died at Bruges in September, 1781. Fa-
ther Neill was supposed to have been at Lancaster a short
period while Father Wappeler was there. Father Wappeler
was succeeded by Father James Frambach, S. J., who was at
St. Mary's for ten years, and was succeeded in 1758 by Father
Ferdinand Farmer, who remained until 1764. Father Far-
mer died in 1786. Father Luke Geissler, S.J., who arrived
in America in 1759, was also stationed at Lancaster, as was
Rev. John B. Causse, a Recollect, or Reformed Franciscan.
Father Causse was sent to Lancaster in 1785, by Rev. Dr.
Carroll. Father Pellentz, S. J., was said to have been at Lan-
caster, but of this there is no positive evidence. Lancaster
was supplied by priests from Conewago for many years, and
as there is no early church-register of St. Mary's extant, the
list of clergy who attended there is made up from various
lists of priests who were stationed at Conewago, and from
other sources. Rev. Francis Fromm, O.S.F., came to Lancas-

Jan.. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 46

ter in 1790, but left, and went to St. Vincent's, in Westmore-
land Connty, Fa. In 1T91, Kev. Waiiam EUing was at St.
Maryland at that time the congregation numbered 250 com-
municants. He left in 1798, and was succeeded by Rev. Fa-
ther Emtzen, who found the church and priest's house out of
repair, and complained of the people. He was followed by
Father F. X. Brosius in 1796, who, while at St. Mary's,
wrote *' The Reply of a Roman Catholic Priest to a Peace-
loving Preac^her of the Lutheran Church." After Father
Brosius came Rev. Ludwig DeBarth. Father DeBarth's family
name was Walbach, and he was a relative of the family of Har-
bergers, still resident in Lancaster. Father Paul Kohlman, a
brother of the priest who was committed in New York for con-
tempt of court, in refusing to reveal the secrets of the confes-
sional, is said to have been at St. Mary's. The next priest
stationed at St. Mary's was Father Egan, who came to this
country in 1801 or 1802. The first record of him is at Lan-
caster, on January 17, 1803. Father Egan was a v^v^ elo-
quent priest, speaking in both English and German, and
while at St. Mary's his sermons were frequently listened to
by members of the State Legislature, which was then in ses-
sion at Lancaster. Father Egan was transferred to Philadel-
phia in April, 1803, and was stationed at St. Mary's church
there. In 1808 the Diocese of Philadelphia was formed,
which then comprised the States of Pennsylvania, New Jer-
sey, and Delaware. The Rev. Father Egan was appointed
the first Bishop of Philadelphia. He died the 22d of July,
1814. His former associate in Lancaster, the Very Reverend
DeBarth, was appointed Administrator of the Diocese after
the Bishop's decease.

Their successors in the pastorate of St. Mary's church were
the Rev. L Beschter, S.J., Fathers Stoecker and O'Connor,
M. Byrne, Schenfelder, and Rev. J. J. Holland. Rev. Father
Mayerhofter, who was at Conewago in 1819, is said to have
been at Lancaster. Father Byrne, who was at Lancaster, died
March 28, 1823, at Conewago. Father Holland remained at

46 United States Catholic [No. i

St' Mary's until his death in 1822, and is buried in the church
cemetery.

He was succeeded by Rev. Father Bernard Keenan, who
died in 1877, after a pastorate of fifty-four years, during which
Fathers Donoghoe, Corvin, Varin, Hebeuger, Steiubacker,
Sylvester Eagle, Balfe, O'Brien, Marren, Barry, McDermott,
Eeilly, O'Connell, and Hickey acted as his assistants. After
Father Keeuan's death, Bishop Shanahan assnraed the pastor-
ate, acting in that capacity until the arrival of the present
pastor, Dr. P. J. McCuUagh, in 1881.

What delightful memories are recalled at mention of Father
Keenan's name ! There was scarcely a man, woman, or child
in the community, when he lived, who did not know his fa-
miliar face and form, and everybody loved him. He cele-
brated the fiftieth anniversary of his pastorate of St. Mary in
1871, an occasion when friends were gathered here from all
over the State, and even from other States ; and how happy
the venerable man then seemed. He died in 1877, at the ad-
vanced age of ninety-seven years — having been at that time
the oldest priest in America.

Father Keenan was bom in the county of Tyrone, Ireland,
and was early designed by his parents for the clerical profes-
sion. He began the study of the classics in the seminaries of
his neighborhood, and as soon as he was qualified, entered the
college of Dungannon, where he remained as a student for
four years. He was then engaged as a teacher in that insti-
tution, and was thus occupied for the next seven years, having
been the first Catholic who had been known to bei employed
as a teacher in the Protestant college of Dungannon. Having
made up his mind to leave his native home, he proposed going
to France ; but as the Rt. Rev. Bishop Conwell was then on
his way to London to be consecrated Bishop of Philadelphia,
he accompanied him to Liverpool, where he remained until
the Bishop returned, and thence sailed with him to the Uni-
ted States. They landed at Baltimore on the 21st of Novem-
ber, 1820, and from thence they proceeded to Philadelphia,

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 47

where the subject of this notice wias ordained a priest, haviYig
been the first priest ever ordained in the Philadelphia dio-
cese. Shortly after his ordination he went to Mount St.
Mary's College, near Euimettsburg, Md., where he remained
until the death of the Eev. J. J. Holland, of St. Mary's
church, Lancaster, in the fall of 1823. Daring the period he
spent at Emtnettsburg he assisted in giving instruction to
young men pursuing their studies, for which his superior lin-
guistic attainments amply fitted him. Before leaving Ireland
he had taught for a time in a gentleman's family. He was
appointed by the Bishop of the diocese to fill the vacancy ex-
isting in St. Mary's church. While in Philadelphia, and
prior to his appointment to the Lancaster charge, he was be-
lieved to be in the last stages of consumption, his physicians
pronouncing the left lobe of one of his lungs as entirely gone
with that disease. The duties pertaining to the pastorship of
St. Mary's church, at the period of his first appointment,
were very arduous, and the labors devolving upon him onerous ;
the Catholic clergymen in America were at that time few in
number, and not one-half that were actually needed ; it there-
fore devolved upon him, in connection with his duties at Lan-
caster, to attend at alteiTiate periods the missions of Harris-
burg, Lebanon, Colebrook, Elizabethtown, and Colombia.
This district now occupies the services of nearly a score of
pastors. Catholic clergymen are required to attend in cases
of sickness to the calls of any member of their congregations ;
the Catholic, as is well known, in his last illness in all cases
requires the ministrations of his spiritual pastor in order to
have the last sacraments of the Church administered to him ;
and this branch of ministerial work devolved upon Father
Keenan an immense amount of labor, that we of the present
generation can scarcely realize. This was particularly the
case during the time that the public works were in progress,
and ott was it necessary for him to cross the Susquehanna in
a frail canoe, and spend day after day among the poor of his
flock, in supplying spiritual food for their souls.

48 United States Catholic [No. i

During the absence of Bishop ShaDahan at the Ecamenical
Council at Rome, in 1870, Father Keenan was designated in
lieu of him, the Administrator of the Diocese of Harrisburg.
Harris, in his ** Biographical History," says: "One trait in
the character of the subject of this notice which deserves spe-
cial mention, and that which endeared him to all classes, both
Catholics and Protestants, and which displays itself in all his
actions and language, was his charity, which lies at the basis
of all true religion. Bigotry with him never found any coun-
tenance. In his discourses the doctrines of his dissenting
brethren were never maligned or impugned." To all of which
all who knew Father Keenan will bear most cheerful corrob-
oration.

Dr. P. J. McCullagh, the present scholarly pastor of St.
Mary's, began his ministrations, as stated elsewhere in this
sketch, in 1881. The result of those ministrations, spiritually
and financially, is so well known to the entire Lancaster com-
munity as to require no extended notice. Never did the
church grow more — in a material as well as in a religious
sense — ^in the same period of time than during the pastorate
of Dr. McCullagh ; and this is his most sufiicient reward, the
indisputable evidence of his intelligence, fidelity, and good
judgment in the cause which he serves so well.

It might be well to state that Mr. McConomy, in his sketch
of St. Mary's church, published in 1867, mentions the names
of a number of other priests as having been at Lancaster prior
to 1800; but as there is no evidence that they were there,
their names are omitted in the present article. Some of the
names mentioned by Mr. McConomy are not contained in
any list extant, and a few are entirely unheard of. Only
such priests, of whom there is authentic data as having been
at St. Mary's church, are here mentioned.

In reference to Father Egan, it is said that his first mission
in America was at St. Mary's, Lancaster, and his expenses
were paid from the "Lancaster Fund" — money invested in
London, England, and which, as late as 1832, produced £62

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 49

for the support of a priest at Lancaster. Some authorities
consider this '* Lancaster Fund " to have been the Sir John
James^ Fund of ante-Revolutionarj days.

In 1759 the Governor of Pennsylvania wrote to Father
Harding for a statement of the number of Catholics in the
province. To that request answers were sent to Father Hard-
ing from all the priests in the province, and under date of
April 29, 1759, Father Farmer wrote that the Catholics in
Lancaster County were as follows :

German
Irish —

Meo.

Women.

108

This census was of those over twelve years of age, who had
received holy communion, and was a record — it should be re-
membered— of the whole county. To-day St. Mary's alone
numiers fully fifteen hundred.

Tlie following items, in reference to St. Mary's church, are
interesting :

Rev. Thos. Barton wrote to the Propagation Society, No-
vember 14, 1764, as follows : " Lancaster has 600 houses, and
is a very respectable and wealthy place. It has a Popish
Chapel, constantly supplied by Jesuitical Missionaries."

Rev. Thomas Barton was the pastor, from 1759 to 1778, of
St. James' Episcopal church, Lancaster, and during the Revolu-
tion turned out to be a rank Tory.

Rev. Thomas Barton, under date of Nov. 8, 1762, wrote to
the Propagation Society from Lancaster as follows:

Popery has gained considerable ground in Pennsylvania of late
years. The professors of that Beligion are chiefly Germans who are
constantly supplied with missionaries from the Society of Jesus as
they are pleased to style themselves. One of that Order resides in
this place and had influence enough last summer to get a very ele-
gant chapel of hewn stone erected in this town. Their behaviour in
outward appearance is quiet and inoffensive, but they have been
often suspected during this war of communicating intelligence to
the enemies of our Beligion and CJountry.*

* From **Hi*. Coll. Amr. Col. Cliurcb," page 343.

50 United Slates Catholic [No. i.

What a yile insinuatioa the Buspicion contained in the fore-
going is, and with what bad grace did it conie from one who 8ub-
sequently became a Tory and was compelled to leave Lancaster.
At first he pretended to be a friend of the Colonists. Daring
the Kevolation it was generally supposed that Catholics re-
joiced when they heard bad news from the Revolutionary
armies. This was based on fancy. Catholics now boast that
among them '^ there was not one Tory, not one false to his
country."

But there are earlier records than this, for Bev. Richard
Backhous wrote to the Secretary of the Propagation Society
in London, from Chester, Pa., under date of June 14, 1742,
as follows : " In Lancaster there is a priest settled, and they
have bought some lots and are building a Mass House. There
is another itinerant priest that goes back in ye country."*

The Pennsylvania " Gazette " of December 25, 1760, con-
tains the following :

Twenty Pounds Reward: Whereas, the Roman Chapel in the
borough of Lancaster was last night entirely burnt down to the
ground, and it is with great reason apprehended that the said Chapel
was wilfully set on fire by some ill-minded person, this is therefore
to give notice that whoever shall discover the person or persons who
have been guilty thereof shall (immediately on conviction of the of-
fender or offenders) receive from the subscribers the above reward.

John Hopson,
Robert Thompson,

Lancasteb, Dec. 16, 1760. BERNARD HUBLET.

[John Hopson was Chief Burgess in 1760, and Bernard
Hubley was a member of the Board of Assistant Burgesses
from 1750 to 1767.]

According to John Gilraary Shea, LL.D., an early Latin
record of the Jesuit missions dated July 23, 1765, says:
"Mission of St. John Nepomucene, commonly called 'Lan-
caster Town,' 1 missionary; 3 lots, in town chiefly settled;

* See ** HiBtorical GoUection of the American Colonial Chnrcb/' page 2S2,

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 61

Income from ground rents £4.5.0; Salary from London
£20.0.0; Total £24.5.0."

This " Salary from London " was evidently the " Lancaster
Fund " mentioned elsewhere in this article.

The finding of the remains of two priests interred in the
old churchyard and a few historical statements are here men-
tioned, in the hope that they may elicit some information in
reference thereto from any reader of this article who may
be possessed of any knowledge on the subject.

Mr. Luke McGuire, a very old gentleman, residing in Cam-
bria County, in 1814, in a diary kept by him, records that " in
1814 three ' Trappists,' or French refugee priests, started from
Pere TTrban's colony of Trappists in Northern Cambria to go
to the settlement in St. Mary's colony, Maryland ; that one of
them (a sick brother) died on the way between Bedford and
Lancaster, and the other two died at Lancaster, and all three
were reported to be buried there." There is no one living in
Lancaster who has any recollection of the burial of these three
Trappists. Where are their graves ? Who knows ? *

In 1873, or thereabouts. Rev. Father Keenan had a number
of dead bodies disinterred from the old burying-ground around
the old stone church, and in doing so those engaged in the work
came across the body of a supposed "Fassionist " priest, of which
no record was known. He lay in a corner of the grounds and
had no stone of any kind marking the grave. His body was
robed in a brown habit, and he had been buried without a
coffin or rough box, as no remains of wood of any kind were
found. The body had been wrapped in a winding-sheet, as
the remains of it and of his brown habit were found. No one
knew anything about the body or that it was buried there.
Who he was will, no doubt, remain a mystery.

(As the " Trappists " dress much like the Passionists and
bury as the body found by Father Keenan was buried, and as

* See paper on "The French Refugee Trappist:," read before American
Catholic Historical Society, by L. F. Flick, of PhUadelpbia, on February 23,
1886^ page 27.

52 United States CaiTiolic [No. i

John Gilmary Shea, LL.D., says that no Fassionist died early
enough in this country to meet Father Keenan's find, may
that not have been one of the Trappists referred to in Mr.
Luke McG aire's statement?)

The records of the Order of Dominican Priests are said to
set forth that two " Dominicans," in tlie latter quarter of the
18th century came to the mission at Lancaster and Conewago ;
that all trace of them was there lost ; that they never returned
again to the general order, and that nothing has since been
heard of them. There is no record extant of any Dominicans
having been here at Lancaster, and what became of them or
where they lie buried is an unsolved ravsterv.

Thomas Devereux, sexton of St. Mary's church, states that
in 1884, while he was engaged in cutting a drive-way from
the street into the yard of the schools, which formerly was the
old graveyard, he came across a coffin containing the body of
a short, well-set man, with a head of grayish, bushy hair, and
that the body was robed in a white serge habit, which had a
cowl or hood to it. The body was reiiiterred again among
a number of other bodies which were disinterred at the same
time. Mr. Devereux at once informed his brother (Rev. J.
P. Devereux, O.P.) of the finding of the body, and that cler-
gyman came to Lancaster, but was unable to recover the re-
mains in question, as they could not have been distinguished
from the other remains among which they had been carelessly
reinterred. By the style of dress the remains were evidently
those of a Dominican. Strange that there is no record on St.
Mary's cliurch register of these two priests who were interred
in the old churchyard !

At the beginning of the present century John Carroll, the
famous Bishop of Baltimore, and later on the first Archbishop
in this republic, administered at times the rite of confirma-
tion at St. Mary's. Prince Gallitzin, the pioneer priest of the
Alleghenies, paid frequent visits to St. Mary't. While here
both of them stopped in the old " Risdell mansion," at the
corner of East King and Shippen Streets. The Risdella were

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine, 63

a family of famous converts. Bishop Carroll, while on his
visits, confirmed a number of the members of the congrega-
tion. A brief mention is here made of two of the pioneer
families of the parish — the Hook and McConomy families,
descendants of which are still living. Rev. A. J. McConomy
belonged to the one and D. A. Altick is the great-grandson
of the other. D. A. Altick's great-grandfather, Michael Hook,
was one of the establishers of the parish in 1742. The Ris-
dells have all died and are interred in the new cemetery.
Miss Ann Keenan, sister to Father Keenan, and who was his
housekeeper (now quite an old lady), is still living in a pleas-
ant house opposite the church.

S. M. Seneb.
Lancastfer, Pa.

CATHOLIC RELICS OF EARLY DAYS.

In August, 1872, some workuien engaged in excavating for
the foundations of the round-house on the Pennsvlvania Rail-
road, at Columbia, about ten miles from Lancaster, came
across the following articles: some much-decayed human
bones ; the oxidized remains of an old French fiint-lock mus-
ket, which has brass mountings; a steel paint or tinder box,
about the size of a tobacco-box ; a knife-blade, and iron toma-
hawk; a glass bottle, containing some dark colored liquid;
some twenty or more opaque glass beads ; a hrdsa crucifixy
and two hrasa medals^ inscription on them corroded and illeg-
ible. The articles in question are in possession of Mr. F. X.
Zeigler, of Columbia. The human remains were much de-
cayed, and evidently had been interred for many years. The
crucifix indicates that the remains were those of a converted
Indian, perhaps from the Huron country. They are mute
chroniclers of men and events that never had a written his-
tory.

54 United States Catholic [No. i

A DESCRIPTION OP MARYLAND.

EXTRACTED FROM A POEM ENTITLED *^ CARMEN BECULARE," AD-
DRESSED TO LORD BALTIMORE BT MR. LEWIS, 1632-1732.

[From the " OeutlemaD^B Magazine/' December, 1787.]

To THE Right Honorable Lord Baltimore :

Low in the gloomy yaJe of thought confined,
(The dreary mansion of a laVring mind,)
Where darkness spreads,* and Stygian waters flow.
Thick vapours rise and hollow tempests blow;
Where wan Anocdety with terror strays,
To search the path within the thorny maze ;
Close in her steps, with equal care I tread,
Long used to toil, — but hopeless to succeed.
Yet urged by choice, who dares not to aspire ?
To day what Justice bids, what you inspire:
By Heaven exalted, by your Prince caressed ;
By Nature favoured, and by Fortime blessed;
Compleat m person, in address polite.
Fashioned to please, to polish and delight,
Courteous to all, beneficent and good ; —
(The best and surest marks of noble blood,) —
True friend to science, and, in taste refined,
To every study, every art inclined ;
By all advantages of mind improved I
Admired and honoured, courted and beloved.
In climes remote, where Indian virtue lives
And honest labour by your influence thrives;
Where your dominion with indulgence sways
To give them plenty, peace and happy days.
No savage there, but in his bosom finds
t A zeal to worship and a love that binds;
Alike inclined with supphant gesture bend.
The ardent votary and the humble friend.
Thus, the bright sun, with genial warmth replete
Revives his tender flower with kindly heat;

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 66.

The grateful plant his generous aid explores.
Turns to the Qod and while it lives, adores I
No dreadful hurricanes disturb our skies,
No earthquakes shock the soul with sad surprise;
No sulphurous yolcanos vomit fire,
To blast the plains with devastation dire ;
No treacherous Crocodiles infest our floods
And poisonous snakes recede to pathless woods.
The landskaped earth shows many a pleasing scene,
And fogs but rarely hide the blue serene.
Nor are these blessings of indulgent heaven.
To an ungrateful race of mortals given.
Here every planter opens wide his door
To entertain the stranger and the poor;
For them, he cheerful, makes the downy bed.
For them, with food unbought, his board is spread.
No arts of luxury disguise his meals,
Nor poignant sauce severe disease conceals;
Such hearty welcome does the treat commend,
As shows the donor to mankind a friend ;
That Gk)od Old English Hospitality
When every house to every guest was free.
Whose flight from Britain^s Isle her Bards bemoan
Seems here with pleasure to have fixed her throne, —
Such — Gracious Sir,— your province now appears.
How chang'd by Industry and Boiling Years —
From what it was.

When for the faith your ancestors had shown
To serve two monarchs on the English throne,
Cecelius from the Boyal Martyr^s hand
Received the Charter of this spacious Land.**
Incult and wild its mazy forests lay
Where deadly serpents ranged, and beasts of prey;
The natives, jealous, cruel, crafty, rude,
In deadly wars declared their thirst for blood I
Oh I if the muses would my breast inflame.
With Spirit equal to the glorious theme.
My verse should show to the succeeding age
(Would Time permit my verse to *scape its rage) —

*i68a.

66 United States Catholic [No. i.

What toils your great progenitors sustained
To plant and cnltiyate the dreary strand;
What virtue in Cecelius' bosom glow'd
Who, with unsparing hand his wealth bestow'd,*
Exhausting treasures from his large estate
His infant colony to cultivate ;
To humanize a barbarous, savage race,
And for industrious men provide a dwelling'place.
[ Maturest wisdom did his act inspire,

Which ages must with gratitude admire,

By which the Planters of his land were freed

From feuds that made their native country bleed I

Beligious feuds, which, in an evil hour.

Were sent from Hell, poor mortals to devour !

Oh I be that rage eternally abhor^d

Which prompts the worshippers of one mild Lord,

For whose salvation one Redeemer died,

By war their orthodoxy to decide I

Falsely religious — ^human blood to spill

And for God^s sake their fellow creatures^kill.

Horrid pretence.
Long had this impious zeal with boundless sway.
Most direful, urged o^er half the earth its way.
Tyrannic on the souls of men to prey I
'Til Great Cecelius, glorious Hero, broke
Her bonds, and cast away her yoke I
What praise, oh I Patriot, shall be paid to thee !
Within thy Province conscience first was free ! t
And gained in Maryland its native Liberty.
In ships prepared by Baltimore's command
They came to cultivate his subject land,
And all who could not for themselves provide.
Were by his kind, paternal care supplied.
That men of di^erent faiths in peace might dwell,
And all unite t' improve the public weal.

* Lord Ceoelios was at a charge of about £40,000 in sending fibips, People, and
ProYisions to settle Maryland. He never derived an interest from this outlay,
as is proved by tbe Lord Baltimore's Case, delivered in Parliament in 1715.

fBy an act of 1640, allowing liberty of conscience to all who profess their be-
lief in Jesue Christ. By this act a fine was imposed on all such persons as should
call their fellow-planters by any of those party names, by which the factions of
Religion then in England were unhappily distinguished.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 57

Opprobrious names by which blind guides engage

Their blinded proselyt^Jn deadliest rage,

Sunk in oblivion by the wise decree

Of Calvert, — ^left his land from faction free !

But whither flies the Muse iucurring blame ?

While thus she wanders devious from her theme^

Above her flight ascends Cecelius^ fame.

Him Charles succeeds; the bold courageous son

Advanced the work his parent had begun,

To cheer the Planters with his gracious smile

I And by his presence animate their toil I

Fir^d with the bold adventure, scorning ease.

He left the pompous court and passed the seas,

His frequent visits eas^d his tenants^ care

When they were wounded deep with grief severe.

To drive away the planters from this land

Th' outrageous natives came in hostile bands ;

Revengeful, cruel, restless they pursue

Their enemies, — and ruthless shed their blood I

Betiring from his daily toil at night

The husband often saw, with wild afiPright,

His darling wife and infants roVd of breath,

\ Deformed and mangled by dishonest death I

The wise Proprietor his cares addrest

To stop their ills, and heaven his labors blest,

Disarming of their rage the savage race.

Extending o^er the land the shield of peace.

The planters of their foes no more afraid

In plenty liv'd, pursuing gainful tn(4e.

And to their parents* land large tributes paid; —

But, to their Lord, for these incessant cares

In which both Sire and Son employed their years, —

For so much treasure spent, what gains accrue ?

Small their amoimt 1 perhaps in distant view

He saw th* advancing Province would afford

An ample income to some future lord ; —

But ere his progeny received that gain

A round of years had roird their course in vain I

At length to you, Great Sir, has fortune paid

The interest of the debt so long delayed,

68 United States Catholic [No. i

And ev'ry future year that runs his race
Shall to your revenue add large increase.
If you, my Lord, afiPord your generous aid,
If you inspirit our decaying trade.

Too long, alas I Tobacco has engrossed

Our cares, — and, now, we mourn our markets lost I

The plenteous crops that overspread our plains

Beward with poverty, the toiling swains ;

Their sinking staple chills the planters^ hearts,

Nor dare they venture on unpractisM arts.

Despondent they impending ruin view,

Yet, starving, must their old employ pursue ;

If you, benevolent, afford your aid.

Your faithful tenants shall enlarge their trade.

By you encouraged Artists shall appear,

And quitting crowded towns inhabit here;

Well pleas'd would they employ their gainful hands,

To purchase and improve your vacant lands ;

While some with sounding axes thin^d the woods,

And built the ships to traverse briny floods.

Others industrious would with hasty care

The various cargoes studiously prepare;

While these for fish the watery world explore,

Those would refine the rich metallic ore;

The husbandman might from his fertile field,

Baise finer fiax than Germany can yield;

And from our looms might curious workmen show,

The linen emulous of driven snow.

To feed the worms that form the silky BX>oil,

Vast mulberry groves, spontaneous crown the soiL

O'er tallest trees our vines would spreading rise.

And hide their purple clusters in the skies.

Did art reclaim their too luxuriant shoots,

And skilful culture tame their sylvan fruits,

We might a fiood of native wine produce,

And rival France in sweet nectareous juice I

These blessings, nature to these lands imparts, —
She only asks the aid of useful arts
To make her with the happiest regions vie
That spread beneath the all surrounding sky I

Jan., 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 69

A huadred suns thro' siunmer's signs have rolled,
A hundred winters have diffused their cold,
Since Maryland has Calvert's race obeyed
And to its noble Lords her homage paid;
And now the Laws of mighty Time decree.
This for the year of Sacred Jubilee I
This year distinguished far above the rest
That time hath lent, shall be forever blest I
From your kind visit shall the people date
A happier era marked by smiling fate,
To raise the Province from its languid state I
Your presence shall disperse the cloud that spreads
Threatening to rain down ruin on our heads, —
And from the breaking gloom shall Trade display
Her beams, and warm us with a golden ray I

BIRTHPLACE OF FATHER JOSEPH GREATON.

An impression prevailed that Father Joseph Greaton, gen-
erally supposed to have been the first priest at St. Joseph's,
Philadelphia, was a native of Ilfraeombe, England, where his
father was said to have had a large estate. The following
letter from a scholarly priest at that place seems fatal to the

supposition : rp^j. Presbytery, Ilfracoube, England.

Dear Sir: Immediately on the receipt of your letter of the 7th
inst., I proceeded to make due inquiries concerning any connections
of Father Joseph Greaton. I may observe that having fonnerly
taught History, etc., and having a great interest in such subjects, it
was to me a work of pleasure. But I have failed to be of any help
to you. I cannot even trace the navfve in these parts. From in-
quiries and examination of old leases of land, etc., I cannot find any
property that belonged to such a family. There are " Orattons^^^
which may have been the same family. Some of these, at a place
sixteen miles from here, still exist, but not as landowners. There
are others holding a freehold farm at Courtmartin, six miles
distant only, but they too are Grattons, I write now lest you may
think that no notice had been taken of your letter ; and also to
assure you that when I have time and opportunity I will proceed
further in the matter. If I make any discoveries on the point I will
let you know at once. Believe me, dear sir,

Yours truly in Christ, Thos. Spencer.

60 United States Catholic [No. i

SKETCH BY DR. BRUT^, FOR A WORK TO BE
CALLED "CATHOLIC AMERICA."

[Sent to Rev. Mr. Dclno! Id 18S2.]
A. M. D. G.

" Catholic America " — 1 vol. 8vo. de 400 pages.
Introduction — for reality of one divine religion, one divine
church and faith — against indifference.

I. Present Statistics — coup d'oeil general — details suffisans.
II. History — coup d'oeil g^ndral — details.
III. Future prospects — ways and means.
As for history — I. South America.

/ I. Mexico.
II. North America } II. Canada.

f III. United States.
I I. Old United States.
As for that III. section J II. French and Spanish additions.

( Louisiana, Illinois, Missouri.

As for the Ist paragraph — Old United States.
1. Before revolution — Jesuits.

II 9' oe J Bishop sees — secular, St. Sulpice — Lazar-
( ists, etc. — Communautes de femmes.
As for the 2d article since — " St. Sulpice."
Chap. I. Vues personelles de Mon8^ Olier pour le Canada
— ^ses successeurs y dtablissent sa compagnie — Mgr. Carroll
voyageant en Europe pour sa consecration — Mr. Emery cor-
respond avec lui — envoie Mr. Nagot le trouver a Londres^
comme la revolution I'avait fait dviter la France et passer par
I'AIIemagne en Angleterre — traite pour un seminaire de St.
Sulpice k Baltimore.
Ch. II. Passage de Mess. Nagot, Tessier — 60,000 li v. — Cha-

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 61

teanbriand a bord — ^arrives en Jnillet ( ) 1791 — dans la baie —
4 Norfolk ? Annapolis ? ddbarquent a Bait* le. . . .

Ch. III. Premiers logctnens ^ Bait* — reception par Mgr.
et Mr. Sewal — Mandement 1792 — traitent pour la ta/oern hors
la ville alors, sur la route — situation des environs — Mr. Nagot
va ^ St. Pierre en disant son breviaire le long du bois devenu
Franklin St., Mulberry St., etc. — first masses — fii*st chapelle
(chambre) au s^minaire.

Ch. IV. Premier r^glement provisoire — (vous I'avez) —
tempore! et spirituel du seminaire erabrion — premieres occupa-
tions— premiers eleves proposes pour ecclesiastiques — Instruc-
tions de Mr. Emery qui embrassent I'education de la jeunesse
comme k Montreal — ^Vues de Mr. Emery sur les rappoits avec
les Protestans — ^ses vnes sur la mission des Illinois pour y
^tendre St. Sulpice — ses envois directs ^ ce point futur.

Ch. V. Arriv63 de nonveaux Sulpitiens — ^leur envoi sur
la missiou — ^Zachaia — Carroll-manor — College do Georgetown
— Vincennes, Detroit, le Kentucky — int6rieurdus4miuail^ —
terrains acquis — maisons baties — vendues.

Ch. VI. Arriviie de Mr. Dubourg — se loge en ville —
premiers essais de college — espagnols qui Paccompagneut —
craintes de Mgr. pour Georgetown — nonibre limits d'61eves
du pays — premiers batimens — accroissement du noinbre des
Aleves — (1794 je crois) Mr. Emery songe a venir — Pie VI. s'y
oppose (j'ai vu et lu sa r^pouse a Mr. Emery).

Ch. VJI. Bohemia pour Ic s^Sminaire — plus d'embarras
que de profit — Mgr. ne veut pas reconnoitre formellement le
seminaire pour le sien — Mr. Emery rappelle ses sujets — par-
tent MM. Gamier, Levadoux, restent par retard au port et
prieres de Tarcheveque MM. Nagot, Tessier, Babade — les
r6fugies de St. Domingue — Mr. de Leiritz.

Ch. VIII. M. Ilarent — les trappistes — Friend-hall — la
maison de M. Cathelin — M. Paquiet vient — ^sous3riptionpour
la cath^drale — Cotineau, sa geographic — dons d la library de
Balf.

Ch. IX. Les espagnols rappelds — ^grande f aveur du college

62 United States CaihoUc [No. i.

— Mr. Dubourg batit-^btient une loterie — entreprend la
chapelle avec M. Godef roj — obtient les honneurs d'universit^
— vues de Mr. Emery — i>ue8 de Rome av/r le college — graces
accordees, octaves, etc., ref ii^^es — ^proprium Sti. Sulpitii.

Ch. X. Le s^tuinaire languit — l**^** ordinatioDS — ^I^ves de
noB MM. et de Georgetown — ^I'appel aux Catholiques n'a rien
produit — le clerg^ seul forme le derg^ (ce vice radical existe
le meme apres un demi siecle d'^tablisseiuent de la hierarchie
aux Etats Unis, comme lorsque les Jesuites senls venoient
d'Europe entretenir la mission — quousque tandem — O La
Mennais ! !) — Manuale Seminarii S. Sulpitii — via crucis — in-
dulgences de M. Tartone, etc.

1806. — Ch. XI. Premieres vues de petit sdminaire — essais
de M. Nagot £l Friend-ball — mauvais succ6spar^^^^to enfans
(a etudier pour St. Charles).

1809.— Ch. Xn. 1" 6tablissement des filles de la Charity
— M. Dubourg — Mad. Seton — M. Cooper — M. Dubois se
donne it St. Sulpice — 1^' essai ^ la Montague — on y transfert
Pigeon Hill — les enfans pure dette — renvoy^s — division des
6v6chfes — Mgr. Flaget pour le Kentucky — passe en France.

1810. — Ch. XIII. Consecration des eveques — retraite au
s^minairc — M. Nagot vice-gerent do M. Emery — sa demission
aux mains de Mgr. Carroll, d^Iegu^ pour cela par M. Emery
— IP Superieur M. Tessier.

1811.— Ch. XIV. D6part de MM. Flaget, David, and
Chabrat — Ragles de St. Joseph — S. Sulpice protecteur des
constitutions— declin du college — dettes des Isles — ^pr les
dettes — ^alienations.

MM. Coupe, Tiphaigue et une forte somme et cargaison
perdus . . . vues et lettres de Mr. Emery pour 6teudre S.
Sulpice aux Etats Unis — sa mort — retour de M. Mar^ehal.

1812-13-14.— Ch. XV. Refus6 d'adopter le serainaire de
MM. Flaget, David et Chabrat, au Kentucky — ces deux
derniers rappell6s — ^restent — sont retranch6s de la cornpagnie —
Mgr. Dubourg quitte la prdsidence — succession des autres presi-
dens — Sept depuis — war of 1812 to*14 — bombardment de Bait".

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 63

1815. — Mort de Mgr. Carroll, etc., etc.

1816-17. — Ch. XVI. Le sfeminaire de Mgr. Dubourg re-
fuse— arriv^e des Lazaristes — puis de sa colonic — arriv6e de
MM. Deluol et Damphoux — dettes de la montagne — philoso-
phie demaiid^e — extension de sa partie seminaire.

1818. — Ch. XVII. Separi le tem/pord d^EndtsbP — sur le
refus de Mr. Dubois de le supprimer — renonce ^ la garde des
soenrs — remis si Mr. Dubois qui de la philosophic passe jlla
th6ologie — Mr. Anduze le l**" — Mr. Mareehal archeveque de
Bait" — adopte le seminaire comme seminaire du diocese —
Center St. vues d'abandonner le local actuel, et d'aller pros de
la cathedrale, etc., etc.— envoy et mort de Mr. Harent — sa
succession — Friend-hall.

Ch. XVIII. Emmetsb^ abandonn6 par S. Sulpice — visite
de Mr. Carrieres — concile et (seminaire ?) metropolitain.

Ch. XIX. 3* sup6rieur M. Deluol — ^le college prosp^re —
Mgr. Dubois ^ N. York — les soeurs rendues ^ S. Sulpice.

Ch. XX. Traite de Mgr. Mar6chal p*" Emitsb*. 5 ane — do-
nation de M. Carroll pour St. Charles — incorporation.

Vuesactuelles — perspective — resum6 : services eccl6siastiques

et litteraires de S. Sulpice — vues i, adopter & Paris — ici, etc.,

etc.

M. Ste. Marie, 14 Mai, 1832.

Cher Confrere : " Ceci n'est qu'un appergu trfes conf us de

simples memoires, et premier jet, sans regarder une seule note,

ainsi peu exact, et seulement pour vous prier de m'excuser

i> pr6sent." S. Bbutje.

PROJECT OF A HISTORY BY REV. DR. CHARLES

I. WHITE.

Part I.

HISTORY OF CATHOLICITY PRIOR TO THE REVOLUTION.

Chapter I. Introduction — Discovery of America by Co-
lumbus— Cabot — State of religion in N. and S. America, dur-
ing the 15th and beginning of 16th century.

64 United States CatTiolic [No. i.

Ch. II. Catholicity in England — Geojge Calvert — Charter
of Maryland — Calvert's death — His sons — Voyage of pilgrims,
1634 — Landing — Place of settlement.

Ch. III. Labors of missionaries in the new colony and
among the Indians — Claiborne and Ingle's rebellion.

Ch. IV. Civil and religious freedom — The fact is sufficient
to refute the calumnies of our adversaries regarding the hos-
tility of Catholicity to free institutions — Legislation of 1649.

Ch. V. Progress of Anglicanism and the other sects to
1688 — Stiite of the colonies as to population, etc.

Ch. VI. Persecution of the Catholic religion — State of
the Church.

Ch. VII. Missions in the colonies — N. York, Illinois,
Maine.

Ch. VIII. Revolution — Change in public sentiment — ^Dr.
Carroll — His part in legislation, national and state — Address
to Washington — Church discipline — Liturgy — Eccles. prop-
erty— Trusteeism .

Ch. IX. Education — Literature — Controversy.

Pakt II.

RELATIONS OF THE CUUBCH WITH THE CIVIL AUTHOBFriBS.

1. The history of the Church in the United States exhibits
a part of that great providential disposition by which the di-
vine grace is transferred from one nation to another. Multi
venient ab aquilone et oriento et sedebunt cum Abraham in
regno Dei, et filii regni ejicientur foras, etc. The Anglo-
Saxon race in Europe apostatized in the 16th century, and
God sends a colony to America to sow the seed of a new
Catholic generation.

2. It displays the power of divine truth, which is pleased
to triumph over all human obstacles. Increass of the Catholic
faith in the States, notwithstanding the prejudices of the
heterodox, and among savage tribes. Catholicity alone civil-

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 65

izeB barbaroas nations, and collects into its bosom the greatest
minds, and the best educated of the people.

3. It shows that the Church, which is the kingdom of God,
directed to the salvation of souls, may flourish under any legit-
imate form of civil government, under a republic as well as
under a limited or despotic monarchy. She asks no State
patronage, but only freedom of action to develope her efficacy
and make good her claims to respect and obedience. On the
other hand, she gives strength to existing governments by en-
forcing the great principles of social order, respect for author-
ity, submission to the law, and justice and charity to all men.
Loyalty of Catholics under the colonial and republican regime.

4. Duty of Catholics.

AUTHORS TO BE CONSULTED.

Lettres Edifiantes.

Relations de ce qui s'est pass^.

Urbain Cerri, Etat prfesent de I'Eglise Romaine dans toutes
les parties du monde.

Relation du voyage de plusieurs pretres Fran$ais et Anglais,
partis de France 8 Avril, 1791, etc., dans les " Memoires pour
servir at Fhistoire de la religion ^ la fin du XVIII. siecle, tome
2, p. 404."

Sketches of Kentucky, by Dr. Spalding.

Etat du diocese de Baltimore, 1807. Manuscript.

Life of Bishop Flaget, by Dr. Spalding.

Life of Mrs. E. A. Seton, by Rev. C. I. White.

Oregon Missions, by Father De Smet.

U. S. Cath. Magazine.

Catholic Mirror— 1850-1851.

Societas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vitse profusionem mili-
tans.

Touron — Ilistoire generale de I'Auierique.

Life of Cardinal Cheverus.

Exploration du territoire de I'Oregon, des Califomies, etc.,
par M. Duflot de Mofras.
5

66 United States Catholic [No. i.

Introduction,

The announcement of the gospel in America ordained by
Divine Providence, which transfers the blessings of faith from
those who are unworthy of them to others who will make a
better use of them. Filii regni ejicientur foras, etc. — Here-
sies of the reformation in Europe — A new world opened to
receive the precious seed of truth — Earlier civilization and
Christianity in America — Aztecs — Greenland — The true faith
but little diffused * — ^Discovery of Columbus — Cabot — Amer-
icus Vespucci** — Favorable situation of North and South
AmericA for the reception of the gospel — Remark of Father
Guvnilla ^ — Spain providentially selected for the discovery of
the new world, as the other states of Europe were agitated
by wars — Missions of Haiti ** — South America — 2 martyrs —
Quevedo, bishop of Darien • — 3 martyrs among Caribbeans —
Magellan's voyage round the globe — Brazil — Yucatan ' — Pre-
diction of high priest — Mexico— Conquest — Martin of Valen-
cia goes to Mexico at the time when Martin Luther begins his
heretical movement in Germany — Missionary success in Mex-
ico'— Destruction of idols — Zeal of missionaries for liberty of
the natives ^ — Peru (416).

Las Casas — his views of the temporal power of the pope,'
bull of Alexander VL — Faith is preached in N. Mexico in
1580^ — Florida discovered in 1512 by Ponce. In 1547 priests
go thither, but are killed. In 1562 the Huguenots settle in
Florida, then in 1564 and '5. That year the Spaniards visit
Florida and kill the Calvinists*^ — Their murder avenged by a
French Catholic — Jesuit Father in Florida killed by the na-
tives' — Jesuits visit Canada in 1611, Maine also in 1612"* —
The Recollects go in 1615."

•HeDrioD, vol. 1, p. 298-325.

0 MuDOZ— Irving. Henrion, vol. 1, p. 828, 832, 388.

^ HenrloD, vol. 1, p. 825. ** HeDrion, p. 851, etc., 855.

•p. 859. fp. 865. sp. 892. » p. 406, 486.

* p. 486. i Vol. a, p. 6. •» 541, etc.

> Vol. 2, p. 15. ■» p. 66. ° p. 69.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 67

Lower Calif omia is visited in 1611, 1642, and 1683 ;' but
it was only in 1697 that a permanent colony was established. —
In 1768, the Franciscans took the place of the Jesuits, by
order of the King of Spain, Charles III. — 16 missions at that
time in L. California. — In 177t% the Dominicans took charge
of L. California, and the Franciscans confined themselves to
the Upper, in which they had established several missions
daring the last 4 or 5 years.^

The Jesuits go to Canada in 1625.

The Jesuits in Maryland in 1634.

• VoL a, p. 568. »> Vol 2, 560. • p. 601.

70 United States CaihoUc [No. i.

place, etc., is on the way to Rome, to receive the Pope^s approyal^
I shall leave the world, to rest forever from the sajETerings of my
short, earthly pilgrimage. See, that is another reason why death
is so sweet, so welcome to me. I should have been ready to ac-
cept the heavy burden of an American bishop, but I should always
tremble on account of the great responsibility and my slight .tal-
ents— a weak light, that might, perhaps, illuminate a dark cell, if
it is placed on the high altar of a grand, magnificent minster^
what will be the result? No further explanation is necessary.
Now farewell forever, all ye friends of my heart. Pray for me that
God may strengthen me in my last struggle. I always pray for
you. True unto death, and sincerely affectionate, I am

Your Lawbbncb.

Rev. Lawrence Graessel became pastor of St. Joseph's and
St. Mary's Churches, Philadelphia, with a supervision of the
New Jersey Mission, in March, 1788. He was distinguished
for his piety and mildness. His first entry in the Parish
Register is in May, 1788, and the last marriage blessed by
him was at Charlottenburg, N. J., Sept. 19, 1793. — Wood-
stock Zettersy Vol. IT., p. 102.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Mdffcu^ine. 71

SOME EARLY CATHOLIC GRAMMAR SCHOOLS.

BY BEV. WM. P. TBEACY.

The first Catholic school opened within the present limits
of the Thirteen Colonies which became the United States is
probably that spoken of in the Efiglish Records as being
taught by Ralph Crouch. Though Crouch is referred to by
some Protestant historians as Father Crouch^ still it is certain
that this gentleman was a mere layman during his long resi-
dence in Maryland. Before coming to America he had been
for some time in the Jesuit novitiate of Watten. Having left
the noviceship, for some reason or other, he went to Maryland
about 1640, and under the direction, and with the assistance
of Father Thomas Copley, alias Philip Fisher, he opened a
school in which he taught humanities. Crouch was a very
zealoas man, and gave great assistance to the missionaries of
Southern Maryland for nearly twenty years. After rendering
many and distinguished services to religion on the banks of
the Potomac and Patuxent Rivers, he returned to Europe, and
died a Jesuit at Liege, on the 18th of November, 1679. The
school taught by Crouch must have existed from about 1640
to 1659. In this last year he returned to Watten, and the
school was probably closed for want of teachers.

The next time we find mention made of a school in Mary-
land is during the Superiorship of Father Michael Forster,
alias Gulick. Father John Warner, the English Provincial
of the Jesuits, in a letter to the General of his Order, dated
August the 20th, 1680, mentions a report that a school bad
been established under Fr. Forster, in Maryland, in which
they taught humanities with great success. One of the teach-
ers of this early school was Thomas Hothersall, an Approved

68 United States Catholic [No. i.

LETTER OP RT. REV. LAWRENCE GRAESSEL,

FIRST SELECTED AS COADJUTOR TO BISHOP CARROLL.

[Translated by Chabusb G. HKBBEBHANif.]

The first German bishop in the Catholic Church of the
United States was Frederick Rese^ born at Vianenbiirg, near
Hildesheim. He was consecrated bishop of Detroit in 1833^
but resigned administration in 1841, and is memorable as the
founder of the Leopold Association. But long before Res6,
another German, Lorenz Graessel, born at Ruemannsfelden
in Bavaria, was appointed bishop in the United States, which
at that time formed but a single diocese. He was named co-
adjutor of the first bishop, John Carroll, but died before his
consecration. The following letter of Graessel to his parents,
in Johann Michael Sailer's *' Letters from all the ages of the
Christian era" (2d ed., vol. iii., pp. 407-500) is important for
the Catholic history of this country :

TO MB. LORENZ ORAESSEIi, LEATHER-DRESSER AT RUEMANNSFBLDBX

IN BAVARIA.

Ig^ Philadelphia, June lUh, 1793.

Dearest Father, Mother, Sisters, poor Brother Bbrnard,
whomsoever of you are still living, a thousand qreetings: —
Very often have I thought of you, my dearest relatives, when I
wandered through the endless, silent forests of America. When
I, like the* voice of one calling in the desert, preached the Gospel
to the faithful scattered through the woods and hungering after
the Divine Word, I often thought of my dear, wooded Ruemanns-
felden, where I spent my early youth, where my best friends think
of me and pray for me. Often I wish I were home to see you all
once more in this life, but wishes did not suffice to bring me back
across the broad ocean into your arms. Even more: thanks be to
God, my wishes never opposed the will of God. — Now, it was the

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 69

will of onr Heavenly Father, that I should sacrifice my short life
on earth for the welfare of the Catholics in America. He was sat-
isfied with this alight sacrifice, with my good-will (intentions), and
will soon take me from this laborious earthly exile, to eternal rest,
to himself, so I humbly hope from his mercy. Dearest friends, I
am ill, and in all human probability, my days on earth will be few,
— possibly before you read this, my body will rest in the silent
grave. But let us all console ourselves with the glorious expecta-
tions of eternity; there, I hope to God, we will all see each other
again, and will never be parted.

My sickness I contracted on my last mission through the sandy
roads of Nova Caesarea (New Jersey), on a hot summer^s day.
Pains in the chest, shortness of breath, a dry cough, a fever that
returns every evening, exhausting night sweats, — these are the
symptoms of the sickness, howsoever you choose to call it. The
best is, I die willingly, death never had any terrors for me ; it is
the sweetest -consolation for a suffering Christian on earth, and
who on earth does not suffer ? It is the beginning of a better life
in a world, where we shall live forever, if we endeavor to place no
obstacles to a friendly visit from death by our sins. Do not ex-
pect from me long descriptions of our city, laud, nation, &c. —
You know, the world fades from the eyes of the dying. My only
business now is to suffer patiently and die happily. Formerly I
had many true friends in quiet, hermit-like Gotteszell — present
them all with my last hearty adieux. If the pious, to me ever
venerable prelate, who has grown grey in holy solitude, still lives,
tell him that I was grateful to him for his friendship to the end
of my life; tell him he has reason to congratulate me on my
death, for he knows from personal experience, how heavy is the
prelate's mitre, how burdensome the bishop's crozier. From this
dreadful load, friendly death delivers me.

This seems mysterious to you ; I must explain it for you. We
have but a single bishop in the great extensive States of America;
should he die, another chosen by the clergy must go to Europe to
receive his consecration — therefore the Pope permits a coadjutor
bishop to be chosen, who was one day to succeed our worthy
bishop. The election was held at the beginning of May, and the
choice, my dear parents, fell upon your poor Lawrence. I was to
be a bishop even in this life. Nothing could disquiet me more
than this news, but God heard my prayers, he will liberate me,
unworthy as I am, from this heavy burden, to make a room for
one who is more deserving. Whilst my name, that of my birth-

70 United States Catholic [No. i.

place, etc., is on the way to Rome, to receive the Pope^s approval^
I shall leave the world, to rest forever from the sajfferiDgs of my
short, earthly pilgrimage. See, that is another reason why death
is so sweet, so welcome to me. I should have been ready to ac-
cept the heavy burden of an American bishop, but I should always
tremble on account of the great responsibility and my slight .tal-
ents— a weak light, that might, perhaps* illuminate a dark cell, if
it is placed on the high altar of a grand, magnificent mineter»
what will be the result ? No further explanation is necessary.
Now farewell forever, all ye friends of my heart. Pray for me that
God may strengthen me in my last struggle. I always pray for
you. True unto death, and sincerely affectionate, I am

Tour Lawbbnce.

Rev. Lawrence Graessel became pastor of St. Joseph's and
St. Mary's Churches, Philadelphia, with a supervision of the
New Jersey Mission, in March, 1788. He was distinguished
for his piety and mildness. His first entry in the Parish
[Register is in May, 1788, and the last marriage blessed by
him was at Charlottenburg, N. J., Sept. 19, 1793. — Wood-
stock Zette7*8j Vol. IL^p, 102.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 71

SOME EARLY CATHOLIC GRAMMAR SCHOOLS.

BY REV. WM. P. TREACY.

The first Catholic school opened within the present limits
of the Thirteen Colonies which became the United States is
probably that spoken of in the Eiigli%h Records as being
taught by Ralph Crouch. Though Crouch is referred to by
some Protestant historians as Father Cnmchj still it is certain
that this gentleman was a mere layman during his long resi-
dence in Maryland. Before coming to America he had been
for some time in the Jesuit novitiate of Watten. Having left
the noviceship, for some reason or other, he went to Maryland
about 1640, and under the direction, and with the assistance
of Father Thomas Copley, alias Philip Fisher, he opened a
school in which he taught humanities. Crouch was a very
zealous man, and gave great assistance to the missionaries of
Southern Maryland for nearly twenty years. After rendering
many and distinguished services to religion on the banks of
the Potomac and Patuxent Rivers, he returned to Europe, and
died a Jesuit at Liege, on the 18th of November, 1679. The
school taught by Crouch must have existed from about 1640
to 1659. In this last year he returned to Watten, and the
school was probably closed for want of teachers.

The next time we find mention made of a school in Mary-
land is during the Superiorship of Father Michael Forster,
aUas Gulick. Father John Warner, the English Provincial
of the Jesuits, in a letter to the General of his Order, dated
August the 20th, 1680, mentions a report that a school had
been established under Fr. Forster, in Maryland, in which
they taught humanities with great success. One of the teach-
ers of this early school was Thomas Hothersall, an Approved

72 United States Gatliolic [No. i.

Scholastic, who went by the alias Slater. Mr. HotherBall was
born at Greinsargb, England. He was always a Catholic, and
DQade his studies at St. Omer's College. He became a Jesuit
on the 20th of June, 1668. From the old Jesuit Catalogue I
l^am that though he studied theology he was never ordained.
He died in Maryland in the year 1698, aged 56 years. Many
of the native Maryland Jesuits made their preparatory studies
in the school taught by Thomas Hothersall. Hothersall taught
school in Maryland about 1677-1695.

Fathers Harvey, Harrison, and Q-age, chaplains brought out
from England by Colonel Thomas Dongan, the Catholic Gov-
ernor of New York, attempted to establish a college in that
city about 1685. But their eflForts in this laudable direction
proved fruitless, owing to the fewness of Catholic citizens and
the bigotry of their enemies. Leisler, the usurping Governor
of New York, wfote to the Governor of Boston, on the 13th
of August, 1689 : " I have formerly urged to inform your
Hon' that Coll. Dongan in his time did erect a Jesuit College
upon collour to learne Latine to the Judges west — Mr. Gra-
ham, Judge Palmer, and John Tuder did contribute their
Bonnes for some time, but noboddy imitating them the collidge
vanished."

The next Catholic school that I know anything about was
opened at Bohemia, Cecil County, Md., about 1745. This
school* was probably under the care of Fr. Thomas Poulton,
of the Society of Jesus. " This school," says Mr. Johnston,
" was the only one in the colony under the control of the
Jesuits or any other order of the Catholic Church ; conse-
quently it was patronized by many of the leading Catholic
families in the colony, who sent their sons there to receive the
rudiments of their education, after whicfh they were sent to
St. Omer's, in French Flanders, to finish it. This was the
case with John and Charles Carroll, both of whom afterwards
took such a prominent part in the history of this State. It is
impossible, owing to the loss of a portion of the records of the
Mission, to ascertain how long the school continued to exist.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 73

Though it is considered to have been the germ from which
Geoigetown College grew, it seems probable that it was dis-
continued before the college was organized. Everj vestige
of the school-house has long since disappeared, but it is well
known that it s^tood in the lawn, a few feet south of the
manse, and that the bricks of which its walls were composed
were used in the walls of the dwelling-house, which was built
about 1825."

Mr. Johnston is certainly right in saying that there was no
connection between the Bohemia school and Georgetown
College.

A school existed in the last century some few miles from
Annapolis. This I learned from an old document sent to the
rnlers of Maryland in the name of seven Protestant ministers.
I forget now the exac*t date of this paper, but, as far as I can
remember, it was about 1760. The teacher was one Euston.
Euston, I think, was a Jesuit, as I found that name on several
books at the Newtown Manor.

74 Ufdted States Oatholio [No. i.

DECRETA GONCILII PROVINCIALIS.

OEEGONJeNSIS L*
Sancti Pauli habiti diebus 2&-29 Februani et 1 Martii 1848.

I. Visum est Patribus a Kituali Romano nuUo modo rece-
dendum ; ideoque omnibas in hac Provincia presbyteris ani-
marum curam habentibus praecipimus nt omnia, qu8B ibi con-
tinentur, serio et ssBpe considerent et in praxim perducant.
ExpIanationeB vero circa sacramentornm administrationcm,
quee in initio cujusque capitis babentur, utpote sapientissime
editas et coelesti quadam unction e conceptas, ut sedulo perle-
gant vehementer in Domino cohortamur.

II. Verum cum forma brevior ad baptismalem aquam bene-
dicendam, ad usnm missionariorum regionem peragrantium,
valde desideretur ; et insuper pro hujus regionis circumstantiis
Anglica iingua uti necesse sit, visum est a S. Sede petere
facultatem adoptandi Rituale quod, ex commissione Concilii
Baltimorensis IV., concinnatum f uit, et ab ipsa S. Sede appro-
batum.

De Festis.

III. Hsec sunt festa quse de prsecepto ab omnibus Christi
fidelibus sunt observanda : Nati vitas D. N. J. C. Circumcisio
D. N. J. C. Epiphania D. N. J. C. Annuntiatio B. V. M. As-
censio D. N. J. C. Corpus Christi. SS. Ap. Petri et Pauli.
Omnium Sanctorum. Assumptio B. V. M. Conceptio B. V. M.

De 8cle7nnit(Uibus.

IV. Cum festa Purificationis B. M. et Nativitatis S. Joan-
nis BaptistSB stato die celebrari nequeant ob hujus regionis

* £x ArchlYo S. CoDgregationls de Propftganda Fide.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 75

peculiares rationes, Prsesales censneruiit a 8. Sede supplici li-
bello impetrare ut eoruui solemnitas in dietn dominicam prox-
ime secjaentem transferatur.

De Feriia secundis Paachatis et JPerUecostes, etc.

Y. Cum ab hisce annis feria secunda post Dominicam Pa-
achatis et Fentecostes, necnon festum 8. Stephanie protomart.,
justis ex rationibus in hac regione nonnisi ex devotione cele-
brantur, PrsBsuIibus visum est a S. Rom. Sede omnimodam
dispensationem petere a quacumque eornm festorum publica
et solemni celebratione. S. Sedes [....] qtuim earn ad d(h
mmicam. Bequeniem i/ira/ntferenda/m,

De Patrono^ vd Titvlo.

VL 8tatutum est ut Solemnitas Patroni vel Tituli uniuscu-
jusque ecelesise in Dominicam subsequentem transferatur.

De Officiis.

VII. Cum Sjnodi Patribus summopere cordi sit cultum
promovere erga sacrosancta Christi Domini mysteria, et Be-
atiss. Yirginem Mariam, necnon et quosdam peculiares Sanc-
tos qui in Brevario Eomano non reperiuntur, omnes unanimi-
ter censuere sequentia officia a S. Eom. Sede implorare, vide-
licet:

1 Feria 6. post Dom. Septuag., Orationis D. N. J. C. in
monte Oliveti. d. m.

2 Feria 6. post Dom. Sexag., Commemoratio Passionis D.
N. J. C. d. m.

3 Feria 6. post Dom. Quinquag., SacrsB SpinesB Coronae.
d. m.

4 Feria 6. post Dom. I. Quadrag., Lancesa et Clavorum.
d. m.

5 Feria 6. post Dom. II. Quadrag., Sacrse Sindonis. d. m.

6 Feria 6. post Dom. III. Quadrag., Sacr. 6 Plagamm.
d. m.

76 United States Catholic [No. i.

7 Feria 6. post Dom. IV. Quadrag., Pretiosissimi Sanguinis,
d. m.

23 Januarii Desponsationis B. V. M. d. m.
18 Martii S. Gabrielis, Arch. d. m.

22 Mali S. Joann Nepomuceni, Mart. dup.

24 Mail, B. M. V. titulo Auxiliura Christianorum. d. in.
16 Jiinii, S. Joann, Fr. Regis, Conf. dup.

18 Augusti, S. Philomense V. M. dup.

24 Octobris, S. Raphaelis, Arch. d. m.

14 Noverabris, S. Stanislai Kotskse, Conf. dup.

27 Noveml^ris, S. IrenaBi, M. dup.

18 Dec, Expectationis Partus B. V. M. d. m.
Dominica III. post Pascha, Patrocinii S. Josephi. d. 2. cl.
Feria 6. post Oct. Corp. Christi, SS. Cordis Jesu. d. 1. cl.
Dom. post Octav. Assumpt. B. V. M., Sanctissimi Cordis

Mariee. d. 1. cl.
Dom. 2. Octob., Matemitatis B. V. M. d. ra.
Dom. 3. Oct., Puritatis B. V. M. d. m.
Dom. 2. Nov., Patrocinii B. V. M. d. m.

19 Martii, S. Joseph, totius regionis Patroni I. d. 1. cl.

3 Decemb., S. Fr. Xaverii, tot. reg. Patroni II. d. 1. cl.
cum octav.

Qualibet feria V. non impedita, OfEc. de SS. Sacramento,
semid.

Quolibet Sabbato non imped., Offic. Concept. B. V. M. se-
mid.

De Jejunio.

VIII. Haec sunt jejunia ab omnibus de prsecepto obser-
vanda.

1 Omnibus dicbus quadi*agesima1ibus, dominicis exceptis,
et Quatuor Temporibus.

2 Pervigiliis Pentecostes, SS. Petri et Pauli, Assumptionis
B. V. M., Omnium Sanctorum, et Nativitatis D. N. J. C.

3 Ferja VL infra hebdomades Adventus.

Jan., 1887.] * HistoricaZ Magazine. Tt

De Benedictione cum SS, Sacra/mento.

IX. Cum in Venerabilis Eucharistiee Sacramenti Institu-
tione otnnes Cordis sui divitias Christus Dominus velut effu-
derit, nobisqne sni amoris certissimum pignus dederit, ideo
oiunibus qui alicujus ecclesise euram geruiit permittiraus nt
alteruis dominicis omnibusque festis diebus I. et II. cl. Bene-
dictionem cum Yenerabili Sacramento populo impertiantur.

De Devotione erga 8S. Cor Jeau.

X. Omnibus hnjus Provinciae presby teris vehementer com-
mendatam volumus dulcissimam illam ac maxime salutarem
devotiouem erga SS. Cor Jesu quod novissime Pientissimus
Deus, bominum miseriis commotus, velut ccelestem f on tern
patefecit, ex quo saluberrimas aquas non modo nobis, sed
etiam animabus quarum curam gerimus, derivare poterimus.
Quocirca imusquisque studeat banc devotionem non modo in
se fovere, sed et aliis opportune et importune, omni arrepta
occasione, insinuare et excolere inuitatur, sibique unusquisque
persuasum habeat eo uberius f ructus in sacro ministerio se esse
percepturum quo ferventiorem in hac devotione sese pi*8e-
stiterit.

De Devotione erga Cor Imm. V. M,

XL Non minori studio omnes cohortamur in Domino ut
cnltum erga Lnm. M. Virginis Cor foveant promoveantque,
praesertim ut qui peccati eatenis detinentur tandem aliqnando
libertatem filiorum Dei adipisci queant.

De Hahitu EcclesiaMico,

Xn. Cum a canonibus, praesertim a Sacra Tridentina
Synodo, optime provisum fuerit, ut qui altari inserviunt a
reliquis discemantur non moribus tantum, sed et babitibus,
omnibus ecclesiasticis in respectivis dioecesibus commorantibus
prflBcipimus ut nonnisi veste talari incedant. Quod si tempo-
rum veriocorum circumstantlse id vetent, cas adliibeant vestes

78 United States Catholic [No. i.

qu8B viros ecclesiasticos deceant, scilicet, quse nigri colons sint
et ad dimidiam usque tibiam descendant et bene claudantur.

De SyrnboUeo-Historica Tabvla,

XIII. Cum res quse visu percipiuntur profundius in animis
deiigantur quam quse auditu, operse pretium erit si onines qui
christiansB doctrinsB tradendsB prsefecti sunt, prsesertim inter
sylvestres Indos, symbolico-historicam Tabulam (Echelle Ca-
tholique) illam adhibeant quse anno 1839, di^ino velut in-
stinctu a primis hujus regionis missionariis, magno animarnm
proventu, excogitata f uit.

Ad Clerum,

XIV. Antequara huic Concilio finem imponamus, non in-
opportunum jndicamus animi nostri sensus vobis aperire, quot-
quot estis presbyteri, quos Divina Providentia ut adjntores
nobis concessit in ministerio salutis. Videte igitur, dilectissimi,
vocationein vestram qua ad opus adeo grande vocati estis,
nimirum ad animarum salutem comparandain ; et memorea
estate arrepti propositi^ ne deficiatis in via. Circunispicite
uberem messem quam Deus colligendam vobis in pervasta hac
regione paravit, et vires animasque vestras colligite ut, quan-
tum per vos est, ne ulla quidem spica extra manipulos maneat,
igne deinde comburenda. Solemue ilJud ac pervulgatura Di-
onysii Areopagitae in mentem saepe revocate : " Omnium di-
vinorum divinissimum coopcrari Deo in salutem animarum," *
circa ministerii nostri sublimem dignitatem. Quod si ejusdera
pergrandem utilitatem quseritis, ex Danielis verbis accipite :
" Qui ad justitiam erudiunt multos fulgebunt quasi stellse in
perpetuas eetemitates." f Verum enimvero, ne nostris viribus
coniisi in inanem et perniciosissimam animi elationem incida-
mus, et ut in aliis curandis nosmetipsoshaud negligamus, velut
ad vigilantise incitamentum, verba ilia Apostoli persaepe mente
unusquisque revolvat : " Ne cum aliis praedicaverim, ipse re-

• De ecclee. hier. c. 3. Ed. Migne Pair. Or. III., 106 B. f Dfttj. xiL 8.

Jan., 1887.] SistoTicdl Magazine. 79

probus eflBciar," * qaod ab nnoquoque vestrum Deus avertat ;
ejasdem Apostoli verbis ad Timotheum vosin Domino cohorta-
raur : " Attende tibi et doctrinee, hoc enim faciens, et teipsam
salvum facies et eos qui te audiunt/' f Attende tibi^ pretatem
scilicet fovendo, in solidarum virtutum acquisitione sedtilam
operam navando, in vitiis omnibus animo eradlcandis. Quse
ut facilius assequi possitis, iila nos vehementissime, pro ea qua
voB complectimur Christi caritate, commendamus adjumenta
qu8B sanctissimis viris semper cordi fuere, quotidianam scilicet
piam commentationem per mediam saltern horse partem, et
conscientise serotinam discussionem, quibus si piorum librorum
lectiones, frequentes ad SS. Eueharistise Sacramentum visita-
tiones, et Mariani Eosarii recitationem addatis, non dubitamus
quin vos quotidie magis magisque in spiritu pietatis proficiatis.
Yerum cum ex fragilitate naturae diiBcile sit'ut in nnius anni
curriculo non labamur in multis, et animus in diversa distractus
non subtepescat, ideoque omnes in Deo cohortamur ut quo-
tannis spiritualibus exercitiis, sive domi, sive alibi, per octi-
duum in pio secessu vacetis ad excitandam et renovandam
sacerdotii gratiam in vobis.

Attende tibi et doctrinee^ non quse mentem inflat ad perdi-
tionem, sed quse spiritum sediiicat ad ealutem, illi nempe
doctrinse quam Deus in sacris paginis nos edocet. Quando-
quidem, testante Paulo : " Omnis scriptura divinitus inspirata
ntilis est ad docendum, ad arguendum, ad coiripiendum, ad
erudiendum in justitia, ut perfectus sit homo Dei ad omne opus
instructus " :|; quapropter nullus labatur dies quin aliquid ex
sacris bibliis hauseritis; hsec perdiligenter nocturna versate
manu, versate diurna, adeo ut in succum et sanguinem divina
ilia oracula convertatis. Quam scientiam eo vel magis in istis
regionibus (valde) vobis necessariam existimamus quod non
raro fortasse obsistendum vobis erit falsis doctoribus illis qui
sedentes in cathedra pestilentise efficiunt ex verbis Dei verba
malitise. Illud prseterea commendatum summopere volumus

♦ I. Cor. Ix. 27. t L Tim. iv. 16. % TL Tim. lil. 16, 17.

80 United States Catholic [No. i.

uty quantam per tempus licet, serio vaeetis studio theologisB,
turn moralis, cujus applicatio, ut probe nostis, quotjdie usu
venit, turn dogmaticoa et eontroversiarum, ne filii lucis cam
sitia minus sapientes videamini quam filii tenebrarum. De-
mum ^' in omnibus prsebete vos exemplum bonorum openim,
in doctrina, in integritate, in gravitate, — ^verbum sanum^ irre-
prehensibile, ut is, qui ez adverso est, vereatur, nihil babens
malum dicere de nobis." *

*i< Ego Franoiscus NoRBEBTus,t Archieplscopus Oregono-
politanns, detiniens subscripsi.

^ Ego Auo.-Magl.-Alex.,$ Episcopus Walla- Wallensis,
definiens subscripsi.

^ Ego MoD.,§ Episcopus Vancouveriensis InsulsB, detini-
ens subscripsi.

J. B. Z. Bolduc, Presbyter, Cone. Prov. Secretarius.

Sanctissimus Dominus Noster Pius Div. Provid. PP. IX.
gratias, dispensationes, facultatesque a PrsBsulibus expetitas
benigne concessit.]

♦ Tit a, 7, 8. . t Blanchet

% Blanchet, postea (d. 81 Mali), sublata sede WaUa-WalleDsl, Episcopus Ne-
squalensis.

S Demers. | From the *' CoUecUo Lacensis/' 111., pp. 128-8.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 81

CATHOLIC AND ANTI-CATHOLIC ITEMS IN
AMERICAN COLONIAL PAPERS.

EXTKACrS FKOM " THE KABTLAND GAZETTE.''

" Just pablished, and to be sold by the printer hereof
(Price 3s.)

^*A Protest against Popery, showing (1) The purity of the
Church of England, (2) The errors of the Church of Rome,
etc. By Hugh Jones, Master of Arts, of the University of
Oxford. Colos. ii. 8. Beware lest any man spoil you through
philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after
the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ." — ("Mary-
land Gazette," Annapolis, Friday, May 17, 1745.)

'^ Gentlemen of the Uppeb and Lower Houses of As-
sembly :

" .... In a Letter I have i-eceived from Mr. Clinton, the
Gov. of N. Y., he represents in strong terms, that the solici-
tations and arts practiced by our enemies the French and their
Jesuitical Emissaries, have rendered the fidelity of the Six
Nations of Indians greatly to be suspected ; and that there is
too much reason to apprehend that they will be seduced and
drawn off from our alliance, unless speedy and proper methods
be taken to prevent it.

" This is the purport of Mr. Clinton's letter, and I think
it incumbent on me particularly to recommend this affair to
your consideration ; and the occasion should be the more
gladly embraced at this time, as we are yet not informed of
the issue of that unnatural and wicked Rebellion, broke out

in Great Britain, in favor of a Popish Pretender " —

(Extract from a speech of Gov. Thomas Bladen to the Houses
of Assembly, " Gazette " of March 18, 1746.)
6

82 United States Catholic [No. i.

. . . We are very sensible of how great importance it i8
to us, to preserve the fidelity and friendship of the Six Na-
tions of Indians, especially under our present circumstances ;
and we assure you that we will cheerfully concur in the most
proper measures to prevent and disappoint the designs of our
enemies, or any of their Jesuitical Emissaries, either amongst
the Indians or elsewhere.

" We shall gladly embrace every occasion of nianifesting
our duty and zeal for his Majesty's person and service, and to
testify our abhorrence and detestation of that wicked and un-
natural Rel>ellion, raised in Great Britain, in favor of a Popisli

Pretender " — (Extract from the reply of the Upper

Ilouse of Assembly to the Gov.'s speech — ^f rom " Gazette "
of March 18, 1746.)

"Annapolis :

" Last week some persons of the Romish Communion, were
apprehended, and, upon examination, were obliged to give
security for their appearance at the Provincial Court." —
(" Gazette " of March 25, 1746.)

" Mk. Green :

" You are desired to print the few enclosed sheets, from
which the Roman Catholics in this province may learn the
unhappy condition of tlie Protestants in France, and the cru-
elty with which they are treated in that Country, the least
bigoted of any Popish kingdom in Europe ; so that by com-
paring the mildness and lenity of a British government with
the arbitrary injustice and inhumanity of all those where their
own religion prevails, they may become sensible of the happi-
ness they enjoy under a Protestant administration, and (if not
openly, yet in their consciences) acknowledge that spirit of
('harity and Benevolence, so eminently to be distinguished in
the reformed (yhurches from the persecuting si)irit of the
Romish Religion." [Here follows a long memorial concern-
ing the present state of the Protestant Religion in France.] —
<- Gazette " of March 25, 1746.)

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 83

" The following Particulars of the murder of Richard
Waters, in Kent Ck)., on the 5th inst, having been trans-
mitted to us, are here inserted :

"About two months ago Hector Grant, a Highland Papist,
and James Horney, an Irish one, both Servants to Mr. Waters,
communicated to a West Co. convict woman (servant to Mr.
Waters, and of the same communion with the other two), and
an oi'phau apprentice girl, their intention to murder their
Master ; to which the women agreeing, they all swore on a
Bible not to make any discovery." [Here follows the details ;
and it is added] : " The Highlander received the Sacrament at
Mass, the Sunday before this tragic scene was executed ; and,
notwithstanding his most obstinate denial of knowing any-
thing of the fact, appears to have been the first proposer and
principal actor in this tragedy." — ("Gazette" for April 22,
1746.)

** Annapolis :

'' On Friday last, Hector Grant, James Horney, and Esther
Anderson were executed at Chester, in Kent Co., pursuant to
their sentence, for the murder of their late master. The men
were hanged ; the woman bunied. They died penitent, ac-
knowledging their crimes, and the justice of their punish-
ment."—(" Gazette " for May 20, 1746.)

*' Annapolis :

" Friday last, at a court holden here for the County of Anne
Arundel, 3 persons were arraigned for drinking the Pretend-
er's health; and being found guilty, after a fair trial, they
were fined 20 lbs. each, and obliged to give cecurity for their
good behaviour." — (" Gazette" for June 17, 1746.)

*' A Pboclamation :

Whereas I have received certain information, that several
Jesuits and other Popish priests and their emissaries, have pre-
sumed of late, especially since the nnnatural rebellion broke
out in Scotland, to seduce and pervert several of his Majesty's
Protestant subjects from their religion, and to alienate their

84 ^ United States Catholic [No. i.

affections from his Majesty's royal person and government ;
altho' such practices are high treason, not only in the priests
or their emissaries, who shall seduce and pervert, but also in
those who shall be seduced or perverted : I have, therefore,
thought fit, with the advice of his Lordship's Council of State,
to issue this my Proclamation, to charge all Jesuits and other
Popish priests and their emissaries, to forbear such traitorous
practices, and to assure such of them as shall dare hereafter
to offend, that they shall be prosecuted according to law. And
all magistrates within this province are hereby strictly required
and charged, when and as often as they shall be informed, or
have reason to suspect, of any Jesuit or other Popish priest or
any of their emissaries, offending in the premises, to issue a
warrant or warrants against such offender or offenders, to take
his or their examinations, and the examinations or depositions
of the witnesses against them ; and if need be, commit such
offender or offenders to prison, until he or they shall be de-
livered by due course of law. And I do hereby strictly charge
and require the several Sheriffs of this province, to make this
my Proclamation public in their respective counties, in the
usual manner, and as they shall answer the contrary at their
peril.

"Given at the City of Annapolis, this 3rd day of July,
Annoque Domini 1746. T. Bladen."

—(From « Gazette" of July 22, 1746.)

^' . . . . The province of Maryland's not raising such large
numbers, may in great measure be owing to the religious sen-
timents of its inhabitants, where, I am told, above 16,000 of
them are profest Roman Catholics ; and it can't be supposed
they would cheerfully enlist in an expedition designed to ex-
tirpate and destroy those people who have the same way of
belief and worship, and without the pales of whose Chuich

they think there is no salvation " — (Extract from an

article bearing on the zeal displayed by the several provinces
in f uniishing men, etc., for expedition against Canada ; taken
from " Gazette " of October 21, 1746.)

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 85

" . . . . Whoever considers the dangerous sittiation the
British Colonies in America are under, by being surrounded
by an immense country in the possession of those restless and
professed enemies to all liberty; the French, ought to be fired
with a noble ardour and indignation, on every opportunity
that offers, of being secured from the mischievous attempts of
such unnatural neighbors — a set of scheming ambitious slaves,
who, having tamely resigned their civil rights to an arbitrary
prince, and their religion to an insolent, assuming priesthood,
pride themselves in extending the power and conquests of
these enslavers of both soul and body, these pests of human
society, and invaders of the most sacred privileges of man-
kind

" You have alledged that there being only 300 men sent from
this province (Md.), was owing to the great number of R.
Catholics among us. They are numerous, His true, tho' your
calculation is too large by more than one half, according to
the best information I can get, and I have taken some pains
about it ; but be this as it will, justice is due to all men ; that
they are not, in any degree, the cause of it, is evident from
tlie following undeniable facts : The sum of money and num-
ber of men to be raised were limited by the Assembly ; R.
Catholics are not admitted there, and there were actually
more men enlisted than the number required, part of which

were sent into Yirginia, and the remainder disbanded

The true reason, then, why the province of Md. did not send
a greater number to assist in the Canada Expedition, was not
because the R. Catholics were numerous and would not enlist,
but is contained in this melancholy truth, We are poor.^^ —
(Extract from an answer of a correspondent to the foregoing,
taken from "Gazette" of November 25, 1746.)

" To THB jEsuns Established in Maryland and Pbnn-

SYLVANLA :

" Learned Sirs : — Imagining myself principally concerned
in the applauded answer to my Protest against Popery, that

86 United States Catholic [No. i.

hafe been handed about by some of you in these parts, I have
used all means in my power to procure one; in order for
which I applied to the gentleman on whom it is fathered, but
he having in a very handsome manner disowned it, I presume
I may be excuped for making this my public request, that some
one of you would vouchsafe to transmit me one of the books,
that I may rejoin to any sophistical fallacies or ' sarcastical
falsehoods (those usual tropes of St. Omer) that I hear thift
smart performance (as your friends call it) abounds with ; as-
suring you that any assertions of mine, that it truly demon-
strates to be erroneous, shall readily be recanted. Your com-
pliance with my request will confer a great favor on,
" Learned gentlemen, your humble servant,

" Bohemia, Sept. 15, 1746. * H. Jones.^'

— (" Gazette" of Dec. 2, 1746.)

"Assembly Affairs. — The committee of aggrievances de-
livered a long report, relating to the growth of Popery." —
(" Gazette " of June 25, 1752. Report not given.)

"Annapolis. — On last Friday, Terence Connor was excr
cutod here, in pursuance to his sentence, for the murder of
James Boyles, in Frederick Co., in Aug. last. E[e was
bom in Ireland, was of the Romish persi^asion, and was at-
tended in the Cart at the Gallows by a priest, who conversed
with him in whispers for a short time, and then left him.
He behaved with composure and decency." — (" Gazette " of
Oct. 26, 1752.)

" Daniel Johnson (executed at the Gallows near Newbern^
North Carolina, Oct. 20th, for counterfeiting), died a stanch
Roman Catholic, and was very earnest and pathetic in hi&
prayers for the friends and followers of Lord Lovat, Kilmar-
nock, Balmerino, and {^11 the rebels that suffered in the late
Rebellion, and heartily prayed for a continuance of that noble
spirit which ho hoped was yet alive in Scotland among tiie
well-wishers of the Pretender." — ('' Gazette " of December 7,
1752.)

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 87

" Mb. Gbeen : — Be pleased to accept the inclosed, and pub-
lish the underwritten Deposition.

. '' Yours, etc., Tubnob Wooton.

" On the Slat day of October, 1753, Turnor Wooton made
oath on the Holy Avangels of Almighty God, that neither
Mr. Basil Waring, of Prince George's County, Gentleman,
nor any other person ever did, by words, ways, or means,
persuade or endeavor to persuade him, the same Turnor, to
send his son, Thomas Sprigg Wooton, or any other Child that
he has, to St. Omer's to be educated. .

" Sworn before Robert Jenckins Henry."

— (" Gazette '' of Nov. 1, 1753.)

"Mb. Green: — ^Having a personal concern in the Deposi*
tion, which appeared in your * Gazette ' of November 1st, I
judged it necessary for me to give you a like trouble. I had
some reasons for delaying my purpose; but they not effecting
what was hoped for, I desire a place in your next for this that
follows ; and am your humble servant,

" William Bboqdbn.

"November 24, 1753.
" The Eev. Mr. Brogden made oath on the Holy Evangels
of Almighty God, to the truth of the following declaration :
^ That about two years ago, Mr. Turnor Wooton was speaking
to me of his son Tommy (as I understood Thomas Sprigg
Wooton), telling me he had a great desire of learning, and
that he should have the best education it was in his power to
give him. Upon which he took notice of several advantages
of the education at St. Omer's, and mention'd Mr. Basil
Waring as the person by whom he had. a knowledge of them.
At this distance.of time I do not charge my memory with the
very words that Mr. Wooton then made use of, whether he
said that Mn Waring had made this representation to (him) or
only (Mr. Waring says), I cannot swear; but I solemnly
aver npon my oath, that Mr. Wooton named Mr. Basil War-
ing to me as the author of that information \ and in such a

88 United States CaihoUc [No. i.

manner as gave me no reason to doobt that Mr. Waring's de-
sign was to persuade Mr. Wooton to send* his son to St.
Omer's to be educated, especially as Mr. Wooton seemed in-
clined at that time to do so.'

" Sworn before John Hepburn."

— (" Gazette " of November 29, 1753.)

"the humble address of the house of delegates:

" We, his Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the Del-
egates of the Freemen of Maryland, in Assembly Convened,
beg leave to represent to your Excellency the impending dan-
gers we apprehend from the growth of Popery, and the valuable
and extensive possessions of Popish Priests and Jesuits within
this province. Other Protestant States have thought it neces-
sary to guard themselves against the Jesuits and other Popish
Emissaries, and we trust the same will be done here. We
humbly hope, therefore, that your Excellency will put into all
places of trust and profit none but tried Protestant subjects,
and that you will take all possible care to have the laws duly
executed for our common safety, etc."

To this Gov. Sharpe replied that his concurrence would not
be wanting to any measures looking to the safety and welfare
of his Majesty's good Protestant subjects. — (" Gazette '* of
March 14, 1754.)

"to the public:

whose attention to the following particulars is humbly re-
quested by a native of the province, and one sincerely devoted
to its true interest and service :

^^ His education as a Protestant of the Established Church
of England, gave him an early abhorrence of Popery, and of
those evils, both religious and civil, which are the sure and
constant attendants of it. And having found, from whatever
he could collect of the history of this country, either from
conversation, or such small tracts as he has casually met with
treating this subject, that the Komish Religion had ruled

■ •

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 89

alraost without any check or control from the first settleraetit
of it, down to the Revolution ; and even since that period had
been too much cherished and fo3tei*ed, and that it has occa-
sioned commotion, and produced some tragical events. He
thought it his indispensable duty to his native country, to use
his best endeavors to reduce this still formidable faction with-
in such bounds as should be consistent with the well-being of
a Protestant community. To fix and determine these bounds,
as it was not his province, so it was no part of his design. It
may perhaps be thought worthy of the attention of the Legis-
lature, at this juncture more especially, when a foreign ene-
ray^ to whom their attachment is notorious, is hovering upon
our borders*

'^ Bpt it seems, there are those, who impute everything he
has done to restrain this faction, ' to a spirit of intolerance and
persecution towards those who differ from him in matters of
religion.' Such who say this would do well to consider, that
in the same breath in which they condemn him, they arraign
the wisdom of the British Nation in its laws and statutec.
The same vindication will serve both them and him. Those,
however, who are acquainted with the nature of humau so-
ciety, and the history of our mother-nation, will readily acquit
them, and consequently him also, convinced of the absolute
necessity there was for such laws there, and is for such as
would lay them under proper restraints here. Nor can any*
Protestant community trust Papists with a share of its power,
without being guilty of an unpardonable neglect of its owu
preservation, and a kind of self-murder, if I may use the ex-
pression, in thus putting a sword into the hand of its enemy.
With their religious tenets, otherwise than as in their conse-
quences they may affect the community in its civil capacity,
he has nothing to do ; so far was he from adopting that most
impious of them all, ' The lawfulness of persecution in relig-
ious matters ' — a tenet which has been the source of dreadful
calamities to mankind, and the principal of those for which he
became their enemy. That Being who looks into the most

90 United States Catholic [No. i.

secret recesses of his bosom, knows that there is no. such viper
there.

^^The apprehensions that he had, that some fatal conse-
quences might one day or other follow, not only to. this bis
• native country in particular, but to the whole British Domin^
ion in general, upon the Continent of North America, should
the Popish faction gain ground, as he had reason to think it
did, determined him to seek redress of these grievances, in
England, convinced as he was from several fruitless attempts,
that it was not to be expected here. Upon his arrival in Lon-
don he easily found access to the Earl of. Halifax (as the in*
jured and oppressed will always do), a nobleman of dis-
tinguished merit and abilities, and whose office and inclination
both lead him to patronize the colonies with a spirit tr^)y pa-
triotic. Whj' this attempt, so promising in the beginning,
from having gained this noble lord's patronage, did not sue*
ceed in the end, is not necessary to be related heie. He w^ill
only observe, that it was through no fault of his Lordship ;
and he will presume to add, nor of himself. It may, how-
ever, be productive of some good consequcnees, though it mis-
carried in its chief aim and view. It may prompt men of bet-
ter heads and abilities than his, toreflect seriously and in time
upon this most important subject, and then he is persuaded
they will easily discover the necessity of laying his powerful
faction under some farther restraints. And if, to this reflec-
tion of our danger from a domestic enemy, be. added that of
the neighborhood of the French, and of the restless and en-
terprizing genius of that people, together, with the assiduous
care by them taken, to cultivate the friendship of the Indians,,
this apprehension of danger will not appear so romantic and
visionary, a& these men would represent it. But for once to
suppose with our adversaries that it is as groundless as they
would have it thought, is it reconcileable with the common sense
of mankind, to suffer places of profit and the rewaixls of so^
ciety to be enjoyed by those, who are known to be the ene-
mies of it?

Jan., 1687.]

Historical Magazine.

"But not to conceal an objection to his conduct, which
comes from his friends, and of much greater weight than any
of his adversaries can urge against him, viz., ' why he, a pri-
vate person and without authority, undertook the redress of
the public grievances?' — he is here at a loss for an answer, and
must ingenuously acknowledge^ that his zeal for the public
service was superior to his discretion. With the candid and
those of a true patriot spirit (and to such only he applies who
can feel the calamities and distresses of their country) the
goodness of his intention will perhaps atone for the indiscre-
tion of it. If this apology will not serve him, he has no oth^f
to make. There may, however, possibly be Gentlemen who
can see some merit in what he has done or attempted to do.
If any such there be, they may think it reasonable, too, that
he should be reimbursed any expense he has been at in his at-
tendance upon this affair, and then they will consequently fall
upon a method of doing it, which, however, he will not pre-
sume to prescribe to them."— (" Gazette " of March 14, 17^4.)

^' Besides this, 'tis well known that vast sums of. money are
every year transmitted to France, etc., for the education of our
young Gentlemen of the Popish persuasion, etc*" — (Extract
from a communication to the " Gazette" of March 21, 1754.)

92 United States CatTiolic [No. l.

CONVERSION OF MR. JOHN RICHARD,

RELATED BY HIMSELF.

. Mb. John Richard Jackson, son of Thomas and Anne
Richard, and born February 21, 1787, at Alexandria, Va.,
reached Montreal August 19, 1807, as a Methodist minister.
The tradition in the Seminary of Montreal is that he visited
that institution with the object of converting Rev. Mr. Ronx
and the rest of the Sulpitians to the Protestant religion, which
he believed with all the sincerity of his heart* Instead, how-
ever, he became a Catholic, and entered the Seminary. He
received the tonsure August 26, 1810 ; minor orders Septem-
ber 15, 1811 ; the subdeaconship 27th September, 1812; dea-
^ conship 18th July, 1813 ; and was ordained priest 25th July,
1813. He was received into the Company of St. Sulpice 17th
February, 1817 ; was in France and Rome 1826-8, and died
at Montreal while attending the immigrants stricken down by
ship fever 23d July, 1847, after having been pastor of the
Irish Catholics at Montreal. Mr. du Courson, Superior-Gen-
eral of St. Sulpice, on hearing of his death, wrote : " You
liave lost much in losing the two Messrs. Richard. Mr. John
Richard had so much wisdom, so much moderation, an author-
it}' so justly acquired. He was, as you say, the Angel of
Counsel in the house."

The record in the Seminary declares him to have been
" prudent, adroit, methodical, a judicious observer, a wise
counsellor, and above all a holy priest."

The following was addressed by him to the Superior of the
body to which he had belonged, when he determined to be-
come a Catholic :

Rv'D Sir: As I conceived it would be acceptable to yon, I hereby
send you an extract from my journal containing several partion-

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine, 9S

lars relative to my journey, the treatment I met with in Lower
Canada and my present sitaation. As I have not minutely de-
scribed the state of my mind you cannot accurately judge how far
I am justifiable in the step I have taken; be assured, Rv'd Sir, the
mat u rest deliberation and prayer have been exercised in order to
know the will of God in this important case.

Tours affectionately, J. Richard.

28 July. — ^According to appointment I reached Haltford Town-
ship, here I expected to meet with George McCrackin but as he
did not come through the course of the day, I concluded, after
some deliberation to meet Joseph Scull at Charlestown in order
to gain some intelligence concerning him, in the afternoon, he
came and brought me a letter from the purport of it principally
was " that it was impossible for him to undertake the mission to
Canada on account of his health, the lameness of his horse : etc.
though I felt somewhat disappointed, yet my resolution was not
in the least shaken with regard to any dangers or difficulties inci-
dent to the route. My mind at this time as in other no less
trying, is filled with the presence of Qod. I have a sure confidence
in the divine protection, and my heart with Jeusob^s repeats '*If
God will be with and keep me in this way I go and will give me
bread to eat and raiment to put on, so that I come again to my
father^s house in peace; then shall the Lord be my God.'^—Gen.
28 : 20, 21.

25 July, — I set out on my route after riding about 30 miles, acci-
dently fell in with P. Yannest and A« Tenks, Missionaries for the
Holland land tract at Batavia Township, they appeared to be of
good cheer: had just returned from inspecting the country and
were then drawing up the plan for a circuit of four weeks, the set-
tlements are quite numerous in this new country and the people
so desirous to hear the word that two or three more missionaries
might be employed with success. I understood that Jeremiah
Minter had been along through the great road, but had rendered
himself exceedingly disagreeable to the people, and indeed I
found this to have been the case in several places that I myself
had been at. There was likewise at this time a Presbyterian
Missionary in the country, what success he met with, I did not
ascertain.

26 July. — Tarried in the village and preached twice. Mr. EUi-
cot agent for the Hall, S. Com. invited us to dinner : we found
him to be quite agreeable in his manners ; but an utter stranger

94 United States Catholic [Ko. i

to religioD, in the afternoon we visited a man under. sentence of
death, for the murder of two men in a shocking manner: he was
to appearance quite stupifted and senseless, yet trusted in a hope
that his peace was made with God.

July 27th.— 1 parted with Bro. Vannest and rode through the
rain and mud to Buffaloe, (a little Village so called on the Erie
Lake) about forty miles from Batavla, I felt so unwell in the latter
part of the day that it was with much difficulty I could sit on my
horse, but my heart fainted not seeing God was with me of a
truth.

July 2Sth.—The outlet of Erie Lake at black rock in the Canada
shore, the road is tolerably good. The British have a post called
fort Eri3, about a mile above the crossing place just at the outlet.
The lake, I was informed is four hundred miles in length and up-
wards of forty miles broad in sohie places, though here not more
than twelve. After proceeding about twenty miles through a level
country, it forms the celebrated Niagara Falls and soon after is
swallowed up the Ontario lake. The Falls present a very inter-
esting scene to the eye of the traveller The water having

rolled about 2,000 miles (from the lake of the woods, through
Superior, Huron and Erie lakes) seems at this place to have been
unexpectedly checked, as if insulted it recoils to collect fresh as-
sistance which having obtained, it spreads on all sides, levels all
that opposes and precipitates with a tremendous noise 170 feet
untill it rests exhausted on the bosom of the river which it forms,
the first idea that struck me in viewing the situation of the Fall
was that here nature formed the clouds that shade and water our
earth, and sent them borne on the wings of the wind to refresh
and vegetate the world, this idea was strengthened by observing
vast columns of clouds ascending out of the abyss below at inter,
vals and sailing with a kind of awful dignity down the course of
the river. I never felt my insignificance in the creation more than
when standing on the heights. I viewed this magnificent scene,
at some distance from me, yet how much more when I viewed
myself with respect to him who formed not this alone, but the
earth and all that is in it.

July 29th.~l visited several of our friends on the road. The
Methodists are quite numerous in this (Niagara) circuit, there is
also a Congregation of Mennonists on the Lake road. The people,
in general are live in snug houses, the land yields plenti-
fully and appears to be in a good state of cultivation.

July ^Oth, — I rode about: 20 miles to Brother Jones on the head

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 95

of the Ontario lake a kind man, but somewhat singula (especildly
where there are so many white women) has got ah Indian wife
and several children, the lake at thii^ place opens a beautiful
prospect to the eye stretching along the shore hundred of miles
sometimes escaping the sight and at other presenting, Islands,
woods, and hills, blending together in magnificent order, nothing
tends more to elevate my heart towards God than scenes of this
kind; behold! **he sitteth on the flood and weigheth the hill in
a balance."

July Z\st. — I passed by several tents of the Missossof^os Indians,
these are the Aborigines of the country and were formerly quite
numerous, but are now reduced to a small number, the cele-
brated Col. Brandt, lives in a very neat house, on the bank of the
lake. Sometime ago he translated the Gospel of St. Mark into
the Indian language for which the king complimented him highly
in a preface to the prayer book translated for the use of Mohawk
Indians. This tribe I am informed, live on the grand river are
quite civilized and are formed into the church. The government
sent over a clergyman to instruct them, merely to save appear-
ances I suppose, for he from the observations, I heard respecting
him, will never be of any benefit to them as a minister.

August \st. — I preached at young street at eleven oclock and
at 6 oclbck at york the Capital of the upper provinces, here the
governor resides, who has lately been recalled. As to the town
itself it is composed of scattering houses built altogether very
badly along the bay shore and present no very interesting view to
the eye.

Aug. 2nd. — I left York where I was very kindly treated by
Doctor Styles, and rode about 30 miles through the wilderness,
the rumour of war has reached the interior of the province and
causes a considerable agitation among the people, should any
thing serious ensue, I fear it will be very destructive to the inter-
est of religion in the provinces and on the frontier of the states.

Aug, ^rd. — I rode about 60 miles yesterday, and today through
very bad roads so that several times my life was in jeopardy,
about night-fall I got into the circuit called Smiths' Creek here
are several societies and under the care of one preacher who is
very acceptable to the people.

Au^, bth, — The road led through an Indian Village of the Mo-
hawk tribe, they emigrated some years ago from the New-York
state and settled here under the patronage of government, there
is a neat church, with a steeple and bell built for their use, the

96 United States Catholic [No. i.

miDister resides at Kingstown and visits them once or twice in the
year, they had formerly a school-master among them, but as the
school was poorly attended they have discontinued it, un-
doubtedly the design of government in their attention to those
poor savages was highly laudable, ye.t I fear the end does not
answer to it, indeed I believe they are still heathens and totally
ignorant of the nature of true religion

Lord's day, Aug. Sth. — I preached at the meeting house in the
second Township in quintic Circuit, here I found some Christians
of the same spirit as those in the South, with whom I rejoiced
greatly. Samuel Coate has published an answer to a pamphlet,
written by a Calviniste Minister, styled ''The Sovereign and uni-
versal agency of God." The book is in circulation here, and in
the opinion of many is a compleat refutation of the pamphlet.
This controversy, as I am informed, originated in a public debate
held between Brother Coate and Mr. McDole (the minister in
question) in which it appears Brother Coate was victorious at
last in the opinion of the majority.

AtLff. 6th. — For about fifty miles I rode in the most excrutiating
pain, and what contributed to augment it was the excessive bad-
ness of the roads, I have heard several times that Sam. Coate is
gone to England and has taken Madam to Quebec and left Bangs
at Montreal : the not receiving any letter from Mr. Asbury to the
contrary has been construed by him as a kind of permission to
go, I expect. I feel somewhat disappointed at this, yet I have re-
solved to go on, and look at the country if nothing more.

Aug. 7th. — I remain at Brechenbridges (a local preacher^s) wait-
ing for a boat as a water passage is represented to be much more
convenient than the land route ; here there is a very agreeable
landscape as far as the eye can reach for many miles around, the
viewing nature with reference to the Divine Original give such
an agreeable colouring to the whole, that not only enhances it in
the esteem, but likewise inspires the pious heart with a kind of
delight, to which the unbeliever is altogether a stranger.

Lord^s day, 15. — I was enabled to preach twice, to a serious con-
gregation, though not very numerous. I could not but remark
the seriousness and composure with which several Canadians
attended the worship, though they understood nothing that was-
spoken, to this I suppose they were induced chiefly through cus-
tom, from their infancy, an impression is made on their mind
favorable to religion and the extraordinary pageantry of their
worship fixes it still deeper therein after they are grown up

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 97

Tuesday 17th, — ^I hired a Canadian boat, to take me down the
river, the watermen are very skilful in navigating their batteaux
and in their way, quite kind to passengers, bat withall the most
profane wretches I ever saw.

Wednesday ISth. — We continued sailing all this day, the country
along the river looks very agreeable, the greatest part is settled
by the French ; after night-fall, we got to Lachine a harbour on
St. Lawrence.

Thursday tdth. — Morning. I reached Montreal before breakfast,
here I found Bro. Bangs who has been here about 6 weeks and
has sent up to Oswegachie for his wife, who is expected down
every day. The situation of the society in this place is not very
encouraging, there are but few of them and those are poor in life.
The Preacher is obliged to board at a house where he is not per-
mitted to pray with them, and of course his situation is very
disagreeable.

Saturday 2l8t — I went to the Roman Church, and had an op-
portunity of viewing the Ceremony of saying Mass for the dead,
undoubtedly there is something, in their manner very striking
to the mind of a stranger. The Priests are not so popular now
as formerly, but still are in much estimation among that lower
Class.

There is likewise many orders of nuns in the place, who have
their respective Convents, there was likewise some years ago a
number of Monks but they have all dwindled away to one who is
of the Mendicant Order.

Lord*s day 22nd. — I preached twice to an attentive little audi-'
ence, in an upper room hired for the purpose near the Roman
Church.

Wednesday 25th. — I had an interview with two gentlemen of the
Roman Clergy, merely in order to be informed in their doctrine
and worship, they treated me with the politeness of Christians
and put some books into my hands for perusal

Thursday 2Qth. — I again visited one of the Priests I saw yester-
day, there was no less tenderness in his conduct towards me than
before, he likewise favoured me with a book written many years
ago, entitled ''an Essay for Catholic Communion," wherein the
writer endeavours to remove those undue pn'judices that origin-
ate in a misrepresentation of the Catholic Doctrine.

Tiusday Slst.—l wrote a letter to Mr. Lesaulnier Desauye the
Priest, giving an account of myself and 'expressing a desire of
farther instruction In the afternoon I waited on them

98 United States Catholic [No. I.

again in their chamber, several hours were spent in improving
conversation: to their kindness they added the loan of two books,
one entitled " The Catholic 8cripturt8t '' and the other the *' Lives
<^ the Saiiitsy I feel myself much indebted to them for their
friendly acquaintance and trust it will be advantageous to my
spiritual interests.

Wednesday, Feb, 1st, — T waited on Mr. Lesaulnier Desauye : he
received me as usual and expressed towards me the most earnest
good will.

Thursday 2nd, — ^The Priests dedicated themselves to God in a
very solemn manner calculated to make a striking impression on
the mind.

Friday evening, — I visited the Seminary almost persuaded to be
a Christian and on Saturday I addressed another letter to one of
the gentlemen giving a statement of my mind and putting myself
under their direction.

Lord's day 5th. — Mr. Bangs waited on me with two of the so-
ciety and required of me an explication of my conduct, with
respect I suppose to my acquaintance with the Priests, this I
refused at the present time and referred him to a future period
without any further discourse, he declared I was an imposter and
therefore would have no more to do with me.

Thursday 1th, — It circulated about that I am a spy from the
United States at least (I am informed there is a suspicion of this
nature). A gentleman this morning aware of the delicate circum-
stances I was placed in. informed me it was necessary to wait on
some Magistrate for examination, this as may be easily discovered
originates in the conduct of Mr. Bangs and his council towards
me, conduct hitherto unparalleled in the History of Methodism.

Wednesday 8th. — I waited on a magistrate and showed my
papers which were quite satisfactory to him; likewise to-day that
I might not be any longer intruded on, I changed my lodging
to Monsieur Prudens a point near the nunnery.

Thursday Qth, — Mr. Lesaulnier Lesausyes sent me the Vulgate
Edition of the bible and the Lives of the Saints written by the

Bevd. Alban Butler Mr. Boussin Pusang was so obliging

as to pay me a visit which was principally employed in edifying
conversation.

Friday 10th, — To-day I saw the College, a very neat building
built at the expense of the Catholic Priests. The accommoda-
tions for the scholars are very commodious and the whole insti-
tution evinces the singular care the gentlemen take for the in-
fitniction of the rising generation.

Jan., 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 99

Wednesday \^th, — I am closely engaged in examining the groand
of the Catholic Faith : as I progress the truth seeiQs to me more
dear so that I am fully convinced no Doctrine has been more mis-
represented as far as I can understand it. I see nothing, bat
what has the sanction of God's word therein. O ! that I may at
least come to the truth.

Thursday \Uh, — I am still devoted to my studies. In the family
where I am, we keep the fasts prescribed by the Church very
regularly. There are one or two young men boarders in the same
house from the College. They appear to be very upright and
strict with regard to religious matters. One or another of the
Priests kindly visit me almost every day, and their conversations
help me a great way to remove the prejudices and objections.

Friday V7th. — In the evening I visited the College with Mr.
Boussin Bousang and was introduced to Mr. Rivieres Evier, a
very obliging gentleman, who on my coming away lent me a book
entitled the ** Ground of the Old religion.''

Saturday IS^A. — I read carefully the book I received yesterday
and I am convinced, the argument alleged therein are unanswer-
able on any Just ground

Mr. Rivieres Evier was likewise so kind as to lend ma another
book, entitled *' An abstract of Ecclesiastical History."

Sunday IWi. — I attended a Mass this morning at 6 oclock and
the after part of the day was engaged in reading the Eclesiastical
History : here I find new proofs for the Apostolicity of the Catholic
Church.

Monday 2Qth. — Mr. Rivieres Evier visited me, and afterwards
Mr. Lartig, both of whom I feel a singular respect for the interest
they seem to feel in my conversion to the Faith.

%lst Sep. — I went to see the hospital it is under the care of Nuns
of the black order and is excellently calculated for the purposes
of humanity. I cannot but here remark, that learning and
charity are much indebted to the Catholic Church, which is in-
variably zealous to promote them in every age, though malice haa
always been busy to attribute the origin of such institutions to
the worst of motives.

Thursday 24th Sept — I wrote to the steward of the Methodist so-
ciety as followed : ** Having at length, after much prayer and delib-
eration come to a serious resolution to embrace the Catholic Faith,
delivered to the Church by Our Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ, I
deemed it meet and right in consideration of the office I once
held among you hereby to inform you and through you all whom

• • • • *.

• • «

*. / ••• •

* *4

100 United States Catholic [No. i.

it may concern, of this my resolution made in the fear of God,
and with an especial eye to his glory : further more that I renounce
it, that authority and office which was conferred on me by the
Superintendant of the Methodist society, which T do not believe
to be consistent with that order which Christ has established in
his Church, and lastly that I protest against the Methodist So-
cieties as being a continuation of an ancient heresy and schism
and calculated only to keep up and foment divisions, respecting
the great truths of religion, and under these impressions I cannot
conclude without beseeching you and all others seriously to
ponder and weigh in their minds the awful consequences of being
separated from the true Church of Our ever Blessed and Glorious
Redeemer, I therefore earnestly conjure you to lay aside the prej-
udices of your situation and closely examine the ground of that
religion to establish which Christ died upon the Cross, finally bo
assured that although my opinions are changed, my affections
are not alienated from you. I shall carry with me into the bosom
of the Holy Church a sincere regard for your persons and shall
earnestly pour out my prayers before God that he may conduct
you all to that Faith, which can save and bring you to an eternal
inheritance.

" P. S. — I depend on your honour that you will read the above to
your friend yourself and preserve it in your keeping without en-
trusting it to others.

** I subscribe Tour's in C. Jesus the Lord,

** J. Richard."

The last clause shows that Mr. Kichard sought no publicity,
and issued no work giving the reasons for his step. The
Methodist clergyman, Rev. Samuel Coate, however, deemed
it necessary to enter the field. As Mr. Richard gave no
reasons, Coate supposes what his reasons were, and answers
his own imaginations in a curious little book entitled : " An
Inquiry into the Fundamental Principles of Roman Catholics,
in a letter to Mr. John Richards; By Samuel Coate. Brook-
lyn, 1809."

••to

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 101

THE SMALL-POX AMONG THE INDLA.NS AT AND
NEAR FORT MICHILLIMAKINAK IN 1757.

[Extracted from the **Re^stre den BaptStnes adoiinistrez auz fraii9ois dana la

mission de St. Ignace de Micbllimakinuk.'*]

BY VERY REV. EDWARD JACKER.

Page 47 : "I have baptized privately (ondoy6*) a little gir*
who is ascribed to Kupelais, and a daughter of la Culote : this
little girl was about six weeks old, sick with small-pox, this
11 S**^- 1751 le franc j.

" I have given private baptism to-day to a little Indian girl,
aged about one year, who is called tftiskwiabano,** this 15 S***^*
1757.

" This same day, I gave private baptism to the son of Misk-
//manitw*' who desired baptism and very dangerously sick with
6iT)all-pox. I have given pi'ivate baptism to-day 15 S**""' to the
son of the late wichema™,*^ whom I buried on Thursday, and
Kininehi//^," both dangerously sick, they solicited baptism
earnestly and promised to receive instructions and live as
Christians, if thev recovered : both died the 17th."

Page 4y : *' I, undersigned, missionary priest of the Society
of Jesus have solemnly baptized Mary Bichibv?hik«e^(deHd*)
an adult aged about twenty-three or twenty-four years, suffi-
ciently instructed and desiring baptism ; the god-father was

* UDdonbtedly an Indian. Mnkiuot (mcs culottes) is the Ottawa name.

^ Odlshkwaiabano, *'at the end of the East," or **at the close of daybreak.*'
As there is no w in French, the early French missionaries universally employed
the Greek h to represent the sound of w or oo.

^ Miskomanito — ** Red Manitou. " The name is still In use among the Ottawas.

^ Wijema", •• Good Tobacco." The « means mort — dead.

•A man's name, Ginijiwe — "He cut something lonj;.*'

'Blshlbisblkwe, "Bright Lynx," with the female ending **kwe.**

< Inserted between the lines by F. LeFranc.

« * • • ^

102 United States Catholic [No. i.

Mr. Janis, a trader, and the god-motber Mde. Sknschagrin
at MichilHmakinak this 18 8»»"» 1757.

" M. L. LeFranc, Mie8. of the Soc^ of Jesus.
^' A. Janisse. Angelique taro.

" On the 18th I gave private baptism to the son of New-
kima,* he was dangerously sick with small-pox.

" I have given private baptism this 22 8'*" to a little boy
(dead)** at the Point,* aged about six months, in danger.

"On the 27th I gave private baptism to a Panis"* woman
belonging to Mde. Blondeau, and to Mr. Cardin's.* On the
28th I privately baptized Memanghiwinet's^ daughter. The
29th Mikiseni/a's sister-in-law,* all dangerously sick.

" I had baptized privately a week ago Sarasto,** a panis of
Mr. Sanschagrin. The Ist 9**'' I gave private baptism* to a
Kttle boy of the same (effaced), the panis of M. de Blondeau,
the 3d a little Indian who is at the house of Mr. the Com-
nnandant, it had been abandoned, which was said to belong to

^Neoglma, "Lower Ch'ef " or ** Fallen Chief."

^'Inaerted afterwards by the miseionary. Tbla remark applies to the word in
subsequent entries also.

''La Pointe de 8t. Ig:nace, the slg^ht of the first Michlllimakinak mission.

'A stroke crossing the words **celle'^ and ** panis *' is in the original. It was
undoubtedly made for the purpose of showing that the persons thus marked
were dead at some later period^ when Father Dujaunay revised the book for the
purpose. This applies to all the following cases. To judge from the color of
the ink, that revision of the records was made as late as 1762, where the last
case occurs.

*JRi9}i«f an Indian slave. This French term is probably the Ottawa (and
Ojibwa) abanini^ and perhaps connected with Bwan^ the Ojibwa name of the Sioux,
and with Biumee. The roots bwa and ban imply a neeration, past time, a lapso
and impotence. War captives are sometimes represented us headUh* men, in
Indian pictography.

* Memanffitoine^ '^Bighomed.'*

^Mif/Uesa, ^^ Little Eagle." (The circumflex gives a nasal sound to the vowels
over which it is placed.)
''This [a not an Algonquin name.

* (Marked to be inserted at this place.) A Sac.< X baptized privutely 81 S^^ the
brother-in-law of Mikislneni»a,J died 2d 9^'*, the 2d 9^ I baptized privately.

lA Sac (Sauk) Indian.

J Ought to be MikUetOj as before.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 103

Charabeli* (dead). A little panis girl of Mr. the Command-
ant ; the4tli, I gave private baptism to wabikeke** (dead) ; the
6th I baptized privately two Indian women (dead) in uanch-
tfkache's® cabin, one in ka/ichimagan's ' (dead) ; one abandoned
nnder an apakois" near the same place ; the wife and a little
boy of pitatchai^anon/both of whom died the same day.-

" The 6th I gave private baptism to Mikisensa's daughter
(dead); Memanghimnet's son (dead) and la blonde;* panis
of Mr. de Langlade, Sr. The 7th I baptized privately a little
giri of pittatcha^anon. The 8th I baptized privately a little
child of Netfkima (dead). {This entry effaced.) The 7th 9^^
I baptized privately two of the nephews (living) of Mikisen-
sa's wife, and her little boy, called Kinonchamak'^ (dead) ; and
a little boy in the cabin of i/abikeke, deceased.

" The 23d 9**" I baptized privately an old woman, mother-
in-law of Ranchi/kacho (dead) ; a young man of about from
17 to 18 in the same cabin (dead); and a little child in a
neighboring cabin; all in great danger."*

(7V> he continued.)

*TbiB appears to be tbe name of a FreiicbmaDf but may be tbe gallfclzed Ot-
tawa Dame Jahoney **be goea throagb bim.** Tbue tbe noted cbief Bbabonce
(f 1850 ; possibly a graDdson of tbe Cbambeli mentioDed in tbe record) went also
by the name of ChnmbUe.

^Wabikek^k, ** White Hawk."

•Najogdji, *'Donble Nail*' or "Split Hoof.*' (Tbe pronunciation of tbe J is
uin French.)

* Gaofimagan, ** provided with a spear," " Soldier."

^Apakwei^ a lodge mat.

FUac^wano^ ** River Breakers"; (*^a river running over sbelfy ground is
broken into foam.")

s La BUmde, here a proper name.

^ Oinqfameg (commonly ginaje or kinothe)^ " Pike " (Le Brocbct).

*From tbe Mtgistre det Mortt it would appear that the disease made its appear^
ance fSrst among tbe French. In the three preceding years the whole number of
deaths entered is but six, while between Auprust 80 and December 15, 1757, there
are seven interments of French persons recorded. Of Indian interments eleven
mre entered, but tbri'P of them being those of persons named in the record of
baptisms. Accordingly, the number of (baptized) Indians whose death (between
October 13tb and December 10th) Is recorded, is tweuty-Mx. The number of
those baptized during the plague (with one exception all in danger of death)
WB thirty-nine. The entries were made in haste, all the ordinary forms being
dispensed with.

104 United States Catholic [No. i.

MEETINGS OF THE UNITED STATES CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

The Fourth Public Meeting of the United States Catholic
Historical Society was held in Chiekering Hall, New York,
May 24, 1886.

The Vice-President, Librarian, Recording and Correspond-
ing Secretaries, and Rev. Dr. Burtsell, Rev. James A. McGean,
Messrs. Shea, Emmet, Lee, and others of the Executive Couu-
cil present.

The meeting was called to order by Vice-President Harris,
and the minntes of the last meeting read and approved. The
President, Frcderio R. Coudert, Esq., then took the chair and
made a few remarks.

The Librarian reported several contributions to the library.

The Treasurer reported the amount in the treasury of the
Society.

Mr. John Gilmary Shea then read a report of the Executive
Council on the history of the Dongan Charter and the present
precarious condition of the venerable parchment roll, so inter-
esting to the History of the City and State, and offered the
following resolutions proposed b}' the Council :

Whereas, The original Charter of the City of New York, granted
by Thomas Dongan, Governor of the Colony of New York, in the
name of King James II., two hundred years ago, has been for sev-
eral years lying in the Financial Department of the City Govern-
ment, without any special Custodian or Receptacle ; and

Whereas, The same has never been accurately printed from
the original parchment by direction of the Common Council of
the City of New York ;

Resolved, That the United States Catholic Historical Society
memorialize the Mayor, Aldermen, and Commonalty of the City of
New York, to take steps for the proper custody and preservation

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 105

of that ancient muniment of the rights of the city. That the said
Mayor and Common Council he requested to cause a correct and
accurate transcript of the rolls to he made, and an edition thereof
printed under competent editorship, and that till a safe and proper
place of deposit is prepared for that ancient and valuahle charter^
that the original rolls he placed in a glass case and deposited in
the fireproof Library Building of the New York Historical Society.
Resolved^ That a copy of these resolutions be forwarded to the
Mayor, Aldermen, and Commonalty of the City of New York, bj
the Recording Secretary.

On motion of Mr. Vallette, seconded by Rev. J. A. McGean,
the following gentlemen were elected menilKjrs : Mr. Colin
McKenzie, 55-57 White Street, New York ; Rev. James J.
Moriarty, LL.D., Syracuse, N. Y. ; Rev. James J. Loughran,
St. Stephen's Church, New York.

The paper of the evening — " The Pioneer French in thb
Valley of the Ohio" — was read by the Rev. A. A. Lambing,
the Historian of the Diocese of Pittsburgh.

Beginning with a contrast of the French and English modes
of colonization, he came to the great struggle between the two
countries for the possession of the valley of the Ohio, the
French claiming it by discovery and occupancy, the English
as included in charters granted by their kings. The claim of
Robert Cavclier, Sieur de la Salle, to priority in discovering
the Ohio, was considered, yet " it is all but certain that the
honor of the discovery is not due to him," although it was
made the basis of French claims. That the French discovered
and descended the Ohio for some distance before 1730 admits
of no doubt. Peter Chartier soon after settled on the Alle-
ghany, but proving false to both sides was banished by the
authorities of New France. Longueuil visited the Scioto in
1739.

The most important step taken by France was the expedi-
tion under Celoron in 1749, to take possession and deposit
plates as evidence of French title.

Steps had been taken by the English in 1748 looking to the
formation of tlie Ohio Land Company to take up and settle

106 United Stales Catholic ,i^ [No. i.

lands on that river, the king making a grant of 500,000 acres.
Celoron's expedition was intended to thwart this. It was at-
tended by the Jesuit Father, Louis Ignatius Bounecamp, pro-
fessor of mathematics and hydrography in the College of
Quebec. Leaving Lake Erie by a portage the party reached
the Ohio by way of Chautauqua Lake and Conewango Creek
and the Alleghany. Celoron descended to the mouth of the
Miami, a distance of about 660 miles, and then went up the
Miami, crossing by portage to the Maumee, down which he
paddled to Lake Erie. Of this expedition we have the Jour-
nal and Map drawn up by the learned chaplain.

The English sent Conrad Weiser and George Croghan te
counteract the influence acquired by Celoron over the Indiana
in the valley.

A collision was imminent. The French in 1753 built a fort
at Presqu'ile, now Erie, and opened a road to LeBoeuf River^
DOW French Creek, where they established a second post.
Gov. Dinwiddie appointed George Washington to proceed te
this fortification to inquire into the reasons of the French in
thus entering what he claimed as the limits of Virginia. On
Washington's report Dinwiddie resolved to fortify the junc-
tion of the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers, but the move-
ments of the English were tardy, and in the spring of 1754
Contrecoeur, with a force of French, Canadians, and Indians,
numbering about a thousand, reached the spot, compelled the
English to withdraw, and erected Fort Duquesne. The at-
tempt of General Braddock to capture this post in the follow-
ing year resulted in a terrible disaster, and it was not till No-
vember 24, 1758, when an English army was within ten miles
of it, that the French commander blew up the fort and retired.

French expeditions were attended by chaplains, and a priest
was stationed at the posts they established. The Register of
Fort Duquesne is still extant and has been printed.

The efforts at colonization under the Ohio and Scioto Land
Companies were then sketched. Out of this movement grew
the settlement at Gallipolis. " The colony constituted one of

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 107

the largest Catholic settlemeTits in the United States, and the
influence of the French king 'was used in obtaining from
Borne the nomination of a bishop for the settlement,^ which
was not only providing the better for the spiritual necessities
of the people, but also securing the appointment of the first
prelate for the newlj-estahlished republic, an honor to which
the French were by no means indifferent. The question of
the nofuination was taken up about the year 1789, and the
person selected was the Abbe Boinantier." Yet no priest
fleems to have visited Gallipolis till 1793, till Kev. Messrs.
Badin and Barriere stopped there on their way to Kentucky.

The thanks of the Society were voted to Rev. Mr. Lambing
for his interesting paper.

The Fifth Public Meeting of the United States Catholic
Historical Society was held in Saint Agnes' Hall, East 43d
Street, New York, on the 11th of November, 1886.

There were present, Frederic R. Coudert, President; R.
Duncan Harris, Vice-President ; Prof. Charles G. Herber-
mann. Librarian ; Marc F. Vallette, Corresponding Secretary ;
Rev. Dr. Richard Lalor Burtsell, Rev. James A. McGean,
Rev. Arthur J. Donnelly, Rev. Dr. P. F. McSweeny, John
Gilmary Shea, Rev. Gabriel A. Healy, and a quorum of
members.

After a happy opening address by the President, reports
were made by the Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer,
showing $2,332.97 in the treasury on the 4th of October.

The Librarian reported the following contributions to the
Library of the Society :

From Dr. Thomas Addis Emmet, M.D. :

Les Relations des J^suites. Quebec. 3 vols., Bvo, beautifully

bound in half morocco.
A Sermon on the Festival of St. Patrick. By the Rev. John

Hughes. Philadelphia, 1835.
Anniversary Address before St. Peter's Benevolent Society.

By Raphael Semmes. Cincinnati, 1833.
An Address to the Roman Catholics of the United States of

108 United States OaihoUc [No. i.

America. By a Catholic Clergyman (ArchbiBhop Carroll).
AnDapolis, 1784.

Discourse on laying the Comer-Stone of St. Patrick^s Church,
New Orleans. By Rev. J. J. Mallon. New Orleans, 1838.

Discourse delivered in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York. By
Rev. T. C. Levins. New York, 1828.

Sermon preached in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York. By
Rev. Hatton Walsh. New York, 1827.

A History of East Boston. By W. U. Sumner. Boston, 1858.

Travels of an Irish Gentleman. By Thomas Moore. Phila-
delphia, 1833.

Proceedings of the Society of United Irishmen. Phila., 1795.

Letters from a Farmer. Phila., 1769.

Memoirs of William Sampson. New York, 1807.

Oration delivered on the 17th of March, 1819. New York, 1819.

Oration delivered March 17, 1832, by H. L. Pinckney. Charles-
ton, 1832.

Letters from the Prisons and Prisonships. New York, 1865.

Memoir of Baron DeKalb. Baltimore, 1858.

Discourse on Thomas Jefferson. By S. L. Mitchill. N. Y., 1826.

House that Jonathan Built. Philadelphia, 1832.

Letter to the Hon. James Madison. 1808.

Religious Freedom. A Memorial and Remonstrance drawn by
James Madison against an Act presented to tbe General
Assembly of Virginia in 1785. Boston, 1819.

Nashville, the decisive battle of the Rebellion. N. Y., 1876.

Major-Gen. George H. Thomas. By J. Watts DePeyster. N. Y.,
1875. .

Practical Strategy. By J. Watts DePeyster. Catskill, 1863.

History of Mason and Dixon's Line. Philadelphia, 1855.

From Louis B. Binsse, Esq. :
History of St. John's Church, Paterson. Paterson, 1883.

From J. G. Shea :
Sketch of Hon. R. T. Merrick.

From the Society of St. Vincent de Paul :
Annual Report for 1886.

From Rev. A. A. Lambing:
Register of Fort Duquense. Pittsburg, 1885.

J. Fairfax McLonghlin, Esq., then made some remarks on
the life and character of Hon. John Kelly, a deceased mem.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazirie. 109

ber of the Society, and offered the following resolutions, which

were unanimously adopted :

Whereas, Mr. John Kelly, a distinguished citizen and a mem-
ber of this Society, departed this life at his residence in this city
on the Ist of June, 1886,

Be it resolved^ That in entering the announcement of his death
upon the records of this Society, it is proper to express our deep
sense of the los^ which the U. S. Catholic Historical Society, as
well as the whole community, has sustained, and our admiration
of the high character of Mr. Kelly as a citizen, a public man, and
a practical and devout Christian.

Resolved, That the example set by John Kelly of civil virtue and
individual purity of character, is a legacy of inestimable value to
society in this city, where he passed his whole life and attained
from humble beginnings an eminence as enviable as it was de-
served.

Resolved, That the proverbial honesty of the man in all the
walks of life was rewarded by the love and appreciation of his
fellow-men, and carried him very near to the perfect model of a
perfect citizen.

Resolved^ That John Kelly's well-known sympathy in every
movement of a Catholic nature, and his membership of this So-
ciety, leave no room to doubt that had his life and health been
spared, he would have taken an energetic part in building up this
organization, and we therefore deplore his death as a peculiar
loss to ourselves, as well as a bereavement to his family, his friends,
and his country.

The paper of the evening, " The French Colony of Detroit
and its Founders," by Richard R. Elliott, Esq., of Detroit,
was read by the Rev. Walter Elliott, C.S.P., his brother
being unable to attend the uieeti?ig. The paper sketched
ably the efforts of La Motte Cadillac to establish the French
po6t, and the early days of that ancient Catholic settlement.
The Reverend gentleman took occasion to defend the early
missionaries of tlie Northwest, against Cadillac, and paid a
tribute to the faith of the Catholic French of Michigan.

The Register of St. Anne's Church, Detroit, dating back to
the origin of the city, was shown to the members.

A vote of thanks was tendered to the author of the paper,
to the Rev. Walter Elliott, and to the Rev. H. C. MacdowalJ,
for his courteous tender of St. Agnes' Hall.

110 United Urates Catholic [No. i.

NOTES.

Notes on the First Catholic Church in Albany, N. Y. —
1798. Sept. 10. It is with the most heartfelt satisfaction,'' says
a writer in the Albany Grazette, *' that we can inform our brethren
of the Roman Catholic faith, that their church in this City is so
near completed as to be under roof, glazed and floored (fire proof).
That it is a neat building, and will be an ornament to the city,
and a lasting blessing to all who are members in communion of
that church. To the citizens in general of this city and its vicin-
ity, and several of the other cities of the United States and Canada,
the sincere prayers of the members of this church are due for their
liberality in aiding to erect it. Such of our Catholic brethren in
this neighbourhood as have not already contributed, it is hoped
will now come forward and offer their mite to discharge the last
payment of the contract, there being but a small sum in hand for
that purpose. To give to the church, is it not to lend to the Lord,
who will richly repay the liberal giver with many blessings ?
Should not all the members unitedly raise their voices in praise
to Grod, who has cast their lot on this good land, where our church
is equally protected with others, and where we all so bountifully
partake of his goodness ? What is man without religion, which
teaches us the love of God and our neighbour, and to be in char-
ity with all mankind ? Surely without this he is nothing."

1800. Feb'y. In conformity with the recommendation of Con-
gress, a funeral ceremony in memory of Washington was performed
in the city. At nine o'clock in the morning an oration wa« deliv-
ered in the Catholic church by Rev. Matthew O'Brien.

Stone still preserved in Albany.

Thomas Barry, i

Louis Lk Couteulx, \ ^w^^«-

E. C. QuiN, Master Builder^

A.D. 1798.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. Ill

Copies of Early Printed Notices posted up m St. Peter^s
Church, New York. — St. Peter's Church— The Trustees of St.
Peter's Church having determined to make Sale of the Bews of
said Church, have appointed the 21st day of this Month (April)
being Easter Monday for that purpose : The Sale to begin at XI
o'clock ; and in order to avoid all cause of jealousy and distinc-
tion or complaint, for the time to come, have (in Vestry assem-
bled) adopted the following Rules and Regulations, Viz :

I. No preference to be given to any person whatever, but each
Pew to be disposed of to the highest Purchaser, as agreed ux>on
on the day of sale, and cm annual rent to be paid for each Pew.

II. The rent of each Pew to be paid quarterly, that is to say,
every three months.

III. That every Person put in possession of a Pew, in said
Church, shall in future be deemed the right owner, and have his,
or her name, entered in the Church-Book.

IV. That on all future occasions, the subscribers shall be equally
entitled to the preference of any vacant Pews.

V. That no person, not being a subscriber, shall get a vacant
Pew, whilst a subscriber, or his or her heir, wanting a Pew, shall
apply for it.

VI. That the highest subscriber, at all times, wanting a Pew, or
willing to exchange his Pew, shall have the preference of a vacant
Pew.

VII. That no person shall be allowed to sell or give his, or her
Pew, to any friend or stranger, but it shall descend in right only
to such relation, as would be his or her heir at law, provided such
heir belong to said Church.

VIII. That every Pew vacated for three years, without a lawful
claimant, shall be the property of such person, who gets it by his
subscription, but if the former owner should return, such person
shall be entitled to the first vacant Pew.

IX. That any person that shall be known to let his Pew, or any
part thereof for more than the Just value, according to the yearly
rent shall be dispossessed of it, or fined as a trafficker in the
Church ; the fine to be given to the Poor.

X. That every person who shall neglect to pay the rent of his
Pew for six months after it becomes due, shall be dispossessed
and the Pew given to another. April 16, 1794.

Public Notice.— 2b All whom it may Concern: Whereas the
exigencies of this Church, require the absolute assistance of eaeh

110 United States Catholic [No. i.

NOTES.

Notes on the First Cathouc Church in Albany, N. Y. —
1798. Sept. 10. It is with the most heartfelt satisfaction/' says
a writer in the Albany Gazette, *'that we can inform our brethren
of the Roman Catholic faith, that their church in this City is so
near completed as to be under roof, glazed and floored (fire proof).
That it is a neat building, and will be an ornament to the city,
and a lasting blessing to all who are members in communion of
that church. To the citizens in general of this city and its vicin-
ity, and several of the other cities of the United States and Canada,
the sincere prayers of the members of this church are due for their
liberality in aiding to erect it. Such of our Catholic brethren in
this neighbourhood as have not already contributed, it is hoped
will now come forward and offer their mite to discharge the last
payment of the contract, there being but a small sum in hand for
that purpose. To give to the church, is it not to lend to the Lord,
who will richly repay the liberal giver with many blessings ?
Should not all the members unitedly raise their voices in praise
to God, who has cast their lot on this good land, where our church
is equally protected with others, and where we all so bountifully
partake of his goodness ? What is man without religion, which
teaches us the love of God and our neighbour, and to be in char-
ity with all mankind ? Surely without this he is nothing."

1800. Feb'y. In conformity with the recommendation of Con-
gress, a funeral ceremony in memory of Washington was performed
in the city. At nine o'clock in the morning an oration was deliv-
ered in the Catholic church by Rev. Matthew O'Brien.

Stone still preserved in Albany.

Thomas Barry, \

Louis Lk Couteulx, \ ^^^^^*-

E. C. QuiN, Master Builder,

A.D. 1798.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. Ill

Copies op Early Printed Notices posted up in St. Peter's
Church, New York.— St. Peter's Church— The Trustees of St.
Peter's Church having determined to make Sale of the Bews of
said Church, have appointed the 21st day of this Month (April)
being Easter Monday for that purpose : The Sale to begin at XI
o'clock ; and in order to avoid all cause of jealousy and distinc-
tion or complaint, for the time to come, have (in Vestry assem-
bled) adopted the following Rules and Regulations, Viz :

I. No 1^ reference to be given to any person whatever, but each
Pew to be disposed of to the highest Purchaser, as agreed upon
on the day of sale, and an annual rent to be paid for each Pew.

II. The rent of each Pew to be paid quarterly, that is to say,
every three months.

III. That every Person put in possession of a Pew, in said
Church, shall in future be deemed the right owner, and have his,
or her name, entered in the Church-Book.

IV. That on all future occasions, the subscribers shall be equally
entitled to the preference of any vacant Pews.

V. That no person, not being a subscriber, shall get a vacant
Pew, whilst a subscriber, or his or her heir, wanting a Pew, shall
apply for it.

VI. That the highest subscriber, at all times, wanting a Pew, or
willing to exchange his Pew, shall have the preference of a vacant
Pew.

X. That every person who shall neglect to pay the rent of his
Pew for six months after it becomes due, shall be dispossessed
and the Pew given to another. April 16, 1794.

Public Notice.— 2b All whom it may Concern: Whereas the
exigencies of this Church, require the absolute assistance of eaeh

112 United States Catholic [No. i.

and every member belonging thereto, in order to support said
Gliurch, and defray the weighty expences which are daily in-
cnrred, and whereas with concern we see the supine neglect in
many of the members thereof in subscribing to its relief. We the
Trustees of said Church, with the advice and approbation of the
Rev. Pastor thereof, do declare and make known to all whom it
may concern, that no person after the date hereof shall be enti- '
tied to a place in our Burial Ground, who is not found to be, as
the Law prescribes, registered in the Church Books as a stated
member of said Church, and a yearly subscriber of Four Dollars,
which subscription is to be paid each and every Quarter into the
hands of the Tlol lector of the Church.

Signed on Behalf qf the Trustees,
New Yokk, Jan, 6, 1796. Rev. William O'Brien, Pastor.

Acadian Markiaqes in New England. — The Abb6 Cyprien
Tauguay, the Canadian genealogist, in his work entitled A Travers
les RegistreSy Montreal, 1886, publishes the following interesting
note from the register of the parish of Deschambault, made on the
occasion of the renewal of consent of marriage by Michel Robi-
chau and Marguerite Landry, before the cur6 of the parish, Rev.
Jean Menage, on October 27, 1766 :

'' Who (Michel Robicbau and Marguerite Landry) presented

a writing by which it is said that having been taken prisoners by
the English and expelled from their country, for want of receiving
the teachings and the doctrines of the English ministers, they
married themselves in the presence of their assembled families
and of the old Acadian people, in New England, in the hope of
renewing their marriage if ever, after their captivity ended, they
fell into the hands of French priests."

In another place in his work, -the Abbe Tanguay shows that
Acadian laymen were appointed and authorized to marry their
compatriots in captivity, under certain conditions, rather than
faav3 recourse to the ministrations of the English, i, e., Protestant,
ministers :

'* Louis Robichaud, husband of Jeanne Bourgeois, Acadian ref-
ugee in Quebec, was at Salem, New England, in 1774. lie was
then aged 71 years. This respectable old man had received the
extraordinary power of dispensing the publication of the bans and
the impediments to marriage, etc. [meaning those purely ecclesi-
astical], for Catholics who could not have recourse to the ministry
of priests in New England.

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 113

'* The form of acts of marriage given by Louis Robichaad, was

as follows :

[Tr&nBlatioD.]

'**Salem 1774.

*' ' By virtae of the powers given me, Louis Robichaud, by Mr.
Charles Francois Bailly, priest, vicar-general of the diocese of
Quebec, at present at Halifax, missionary to the Indians and the
French, to receive the mutual consent of Catholics desiring to
unite themselves in marriage, in this Province, as also to grant
dispensations to those who would be married within certain de-
grees of affinity or of consanguinity, and who are in need of such,
I confess to having received the mutual consent of marriage of

of the 3d to the 4th degree of consanguinity

the said parties have promised and do promise,

on the first occasion that they shall find a priest approved by the
holy Catholic, Apostolic and Roman Church, to receive the nup-
tial benediction.

^' * The said act made in the presence ' ^^

Canadian Marriages in the Mississippi Valley. — '*0n the
11th day of October, 1789, the good M. Gibault finally left Vin-
cennes, having been, probably, recalled to Canada by the Bishop of
Quebec. A layman, Pierre Mallet, appointed for this purpose by
M. Gibault, now acted as ^guardian of the church,* until the ar-
rival of M. Flaget, in 1792. The people assembled on Sundays in
the church, and the * guardian ' read the Mass prayers, after which
the gospel of the day was read or chanted, and the bans of mat-
rimony were published. Those who wished to contract marriage
did BO in the church, in presence of witnesses, of whom Mallet was

always one "—Spalding, Sketches cf t?ie Life, Times, and

Charctcter of Bishop Flaget, pp. 44, 45.

Tonnage op Vessels in the Sixteenth Century. — ^Referring
to the tonnage of the vessels of Sir Humphrey Gilbert^s expedition.
Dr. J. C. Tach4, the Canadian archseologist, observes: ** In regard
to the tonnage of these vessels, it is necef<sary to remark that the
tons of that time were not the tons of to-day, the system of gaug-
ing being very different. Ten tons, frigate capacity {capacite de
la Frigate), as it was called, was equivalent to about thirty tons of
to-day." — ^Article, " Les Sablons,'' in Nouvelles Soirees Canadiennes,
L, 476.

TWO-BAKRBD SiLTER CROSSES FROM INDIAN GRAVES, ETC.— In

an old field near Tupelo, Miss., known in local history and Indian
8

114 United States CatJioUc [No. l.

tradition as the battle-ground of the French and Chickasaw In-
dians, a silver cross was ploughed up, with a silver ring at the top
to suspend it. The cross measured 5>^ inches in height, and had
two cross-bars, each 3 inches long. Where the top bar crossed
the upright, AP was stamped. A rude ornamental line, apparent-
ly scratched with a sharp stone, was traced along the edge. In
the defeat of Dartaguiette, the Jesuit Father Senat was taken at
this place and burned. Could it have belonged to him, or is it
likely to date back to De Soto's expedition? C. P. C.

An Early Indiana Priest. — Indiana was an early home of
Catholicity, and can boast that one of her sons, Anthony Foucher,
bom at Fort Ouiatenon, on the Wabash, not far from our present
Lafayette, on the 22d of July, 1741, was ordained priest at Que-
bec, Oct. 30. 1774, and died in Canada in 1812. J. G. S.

Form of Marriage License in Catholic Maryland. — Novem-
ber 2d, 1638. This day came William Lewis, planter, and made
oath that he is not precontracted to any other woman than Ur-
sula Gifford, and that there is no impediment of consanguinity,
affinity, or any other lawful impediment to his knowledge, why
he ^hould not be married to the said Ursula Gifford; and further,
he acknowledgeth himself to owe unto the Lord Proprietary 1,000
pounds of tobacco in case there be any precontract or other law-
ful impediment whatsoever as aforesaid, either on the part of the
said William Lewis or the said Ursula Gifford. — William Lewis.

Whereupon a license was granted him to marry with the said
Ursula.

QUERIES.

Very Rev. Pierre Gibault, the Patriot Priest of the
West. — Judge Law, in his Address delivered hefore the Vincennes
Historical and Antiquariayi iSociety, Louisville, 1839, p. 26, says of
Father Gibault:

"This patriotic individual, who subsequently received the
public thanks of Virginia for his services . . . ." etc.

Can any of our Virginia or Western students of history give a
reference to the authority upon which the statement that the
public thanks of Virginia were extended to Very Rev. Mr. Gibault

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 115

is baned ? Was it by proclamation, or by act of the. House of
Burgesses ? Where can the evidence of the fact, if it is one, be
found ? E. M.

Very Rev. Pierre Gib ault.— Archbishop Spalding, in his Life
of BUthop Flaffetj 1852, states that Father Glbault was ** probably
recalled to Canada by the Bishop of Quebec" in 1789; Mr. Ed-
mond Mallet, in his biography of the Patriot Priest of the West,
1882, expresses the opinion that he did not return to Canada, but
*' spent the remainder of his days in unmerited poverty and ob-
scurity among his compatriots of the Mississippi Valley " ; Rev.
Edward McSweeney, who next wrote on Father Gibault, 1884, is
silent on the subject, and Rev. A. A. Lambing in his article, 1885,
concludes that he did not return to Canada, but states that ''his
name is no longer found on the pages of history, and he retires
into obscurity," etc. Recent researches made in Quebec indicate
that he retired to some French village west of the Mississippi, then
under Spanish domination, possibly New Madrid, Missouri, where
he ended his days in the last years of the last century.

The hope expressed by one of the above-mentioned writers, that
the Great West would yet erect a monument to the memory of
the Patriot Priest of the West, will be realized. Surely there
must be records of the place where his hallowed ashes repose!
Who will discover them and publish them in this Magazine for
the benefit of historical students ? M. F.

History of the Moqui Indians.— Padre Encina, in his dis-
course at Querotaro College, in 1819, stated that Father Peter
Murillo Valverde, S.J., wrote the history of the Moquis down to
1760, and that the manuscript was preserved in the Library of
that college. Is it now extant ? C. V.

Lamprae River, New Hampshire.— This river and a village of
the same name are said to have been so called from John Lam-
prae, a Frenchman who came to Exeter at an early day, but, being
a Roman Catholic, could find no toleration there, and hence set-
tled on the banks of this river. See *' Daily Monitor," Concord,
N. H., Jan. 1, 1873 Lanipwey River Village in Rockingham Coun-
ty, is given on recent mnps. Some Catholic in New Hampj*hire
may tell us more of this early pioneer. B.

Was Quarter given to Spaniards ? — Is there any authentic
instance in the 16th century, where English or French cruisers
capturing a Spanish vessel, gave quarter to those on board? M.

116 United States Catholic [No. i.

Blur Spring Chapel, Maryland.— Where was this chapel sit-
uated? Did it precede the Charoh of the Assumption in Heidel-
sheim Township? W.

Rbv. Thomas McGrain, a native of Dublin, Ireland, died at
Pittsburgh in October, 1815, according to the Shamrock, a paper
published in New York, by Thomas O'Conor, father of the great
lawyer, Charles O' Conor. Can any one inform me whether Rev.
Mr. McGrain was a Catholic priest? R.

NOTICES OF KECENT PUBLICATIONS.

Missionary Labors of Fathers Marqubttb, Menard, and Al-
LOUEZ IN the Lake Superior Reqion. By Rev. Chrysostom
Verwyst, O.S.P., of Bayfield, Wis. Milwaukee, 1886. 12mo,
pp. 262.

In this little work the author, himself a most zealous and de-
voted Indian missionary, pays a tribute to the pioneers of the
cross in the Lake Superior region which ho knows so well. He
sketches in a way that will be widely read the labors of the Jesuit
Fathers, Menard, AUouez, and Marquette, in the country on the
Upper Lakes, with the great achievement of the last of these de-
voted men, the exploration of the Mississippi, and his touching
death. The remarkable discovery in our time of the foundation
of the chapel at Pointe St. Ignace by Very Rev. E. Jacker, and in
it the remains of a bark box containing boncF, just such a one as
was deposited there when the remains of Father Marquette were
translated, is also told. The revival of the missions in our day by
the venerable Bishop Baraga also receives notice. Much also re-
lating to the Indians, relics, and early missioners finds a fitting
place here.

This is a class of works much needed to popularize our early
history, and we trust that the encouragement extended will
prompt the issue of others.

Memoir of Father Vincent de Paul, Religions of La Trappe.
Translated from the Original French by A. M. Pope, with a
Preface by the Right Rev. Dr. Cameron, Bishop of Aricbat.
Charlottetown, P. E. Island, 1886. Small 4to, 46 pp.

The early labors and wanderings of the Trappists in this country
before they effected a final establishment are full of sad interest,

Jan., 1887.] Historical Magazme. 117

as they picture the sufferings and trials of these unworldly men,
thrown into a new country amid the roughest surroundings. A
little volume appeared some years ago containing two of their
narratives, and Miss Pope has here charmingly translated one for
English readers. If there is little interest in the history of our
Church here, this labor of love of a lady in one of the British Prov-
inces should shame us, for the Memoir is devoted almost entirely
to the Trappists in the United States. The work is neatly printed
and has a portrait of Father Vincent.

A Memoir of Father Felix Joseph Barbelin, S.J., that great

AND aOOD SON OB^ ST. lOXATIUS LOYOLA, WHO UVKD AND LA-
BORED FOR MORE THAN THIRTY-ONE YEARS AT Ol.D ST. JOSEPH'S

Church, Philadelphia. ''Dilectus Deo et hominibus." By
Eleanor C. Donnelly. With an Introduction by Rev. Igna-
tius F. HoRSTMANN, D.D. (Chancellor of the Archdiocese of
Philadelphia). Published for the benefit of St. Joseph's Church,
Philadelphia, 1886. 12mo. pp. 468.

The author, known as one of our best and most gifted poets,
could not, inspired by the good odor of Father Barbelin's virtues,
fail to give the Catholic public a delightful book. It will prove to
readers indeed a charming biography, beautiful in style, rich in
personal traits, and edifying anecdotes which bring out the char-
acter of the venerable jjriest who labored so long at Philadelphia's
oldest Catholic church, where his bust still welcomes all who ap-
proach. In the retrospective sketches our author has followed
some who had professedly treated of the early days of Catho-
licity in that city, but are by no means safe in their dates or
facts ; but as a biography it takes a position at once, and will
serve as a model for edifying books, not to place on the library
shelf, but to be often read and enjoyed.

CoNEWAGO. A Collection of Catholic Local History. Gathered
from the Fields of Catholic Missionary Labor within our reach.
By John T. Kelly. Martinsburg, W. Va., 1885. 8vo, pp. 223.

Mr. Reily several years ago published a short sketch of the his-
tory of the ancient church of Conowngo, one of the first estab-
lished in colonial days by the Jesuit Fathers in Pennsylvania.
His earlier sketch has gfown into the present volume, in which he
has collected all accessible data to illustrate the history of the old
Catholic parish and its i)eople. He modestly terms it an humble
effort to preserve some remembrance of those who have gone be-
fore, and by their lives, their labors, and their sacrifices secured

118 United States CatJioUc [No. i.

for succeeding generations the enjoyment of happy homes, and all
the blessings of oar holy Catholic religion.

The volume includes sketches not only of Conewago, but also
of many other churches in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Western
Virginia, which render it extremely valuable and interesting. It
is one of the works to be secured for future reference by Catholic
libraries.

The Diocese of Detroit— What it was— What it is. By the
Rev. Frank A. O'Brien. A Paper read at the annual meeting
of the Michigan Pioneer and Historical Society, June 8, 1886.

This interesting sketch of the diocese of Detroit from its erec-
tion to the present time, a period which has seen several others
grow out of it, is worthy of perusal by all, and will, it is hoped,
lead the learned gentleman to a more extended history of the
diocese.

The Buildings and Churches of the Mission of Santa Bar-
bara. A Handbook of Authentic Information on the Mission
of Santa Barbara, from its foundation to the present day.
Translated, written, and compiled from the Register, reports and
other documents in the archives of the Mission. By Rev. J.
J. O'Keeb^e, O.S.F., Member of the Community at the Mission.
Santa Barbara, Cal., 1886. 8vo, pp. 40.

This little Handbook is a most valuable contribution to the
History of the Church in California. It adheres closely to the
subject, and gives authentic data without ornament or any at-
tempt to eulogize the work of the venerable founders of the Mis-
sion. Its only fault is its brevity, and we trust that it is but the
prelude to a work which the author, now tlioroughly familiar with
the subject, can easily give the Catholic public.

The Life of Father Isaac Jogues, Missionary Priest of the So-
ciety of Jesus, slain by the Mohawk Iroquois, in the present
State of New York, Oct. 18, 1640. By th»^ Rev. Felix Martin, S.
J., with Father Jogues' account of the Captivity and Death of
his Companion, Rene Goupil, slain Sept. 29, 1642. Translated
from the French by John (iilmary Shea, with a map of the Mo-
hawk country, by (xen. John S. (Mark. Second Edition. Ben-
ZIQER Bros., New York. 12mo, 258 pp , portrait.

The venerable author of this work died recently in France, and
this life of the great missionary of t'arly days is only one of the
many contributions to our early history due to his pen. He was
one of those who did most to revive in (Canada a taste for the
study of local history, one of the pioneers in the movement which
has led to the reprinting of nearly all the early books on Canada,

Jan., 1987.] Historical Magazine. 119

and to the preparation of original works of great value. Father
Martin was at once impressed with the saintly character, the terri-
ble sofferings and heroic death of Father Isaac Jogues, and made
his career a special study. The Life which he finally published is
one of remarkable beauty and value, full of all that can instruct,
edify, and interest. The labors of an early missionary when Upper
Canada and most of New York were untrodden and untenanted by
the white man affords a theme for a great work, and this Life of
Father Jogues will remain as a standard.

Our readers are, of course, aware that the last Plenary Council,
held at Baltimore, petitioned the Holy Father to permit the intro-
duction of the cause of the Beatification and Canonization of
Father Isaac Jogues, and that the spot where he died, at Auriesvllle,
N. Y , is now a place of pilgrimage. The intelligence of this action
on the part of the American Hierarchy was the great joy of Father
Martinis closing years.

Life of Rt. Rev. John N. Neumann, D.D., of the Congregation
of the Most Holy Redeemer. Fourth Bishop of Philadelphia.
From the German of Rev. John A. Bkrqeu, C.SS.R. By Rev.
Eugene Gkimm. C.SS.R. Benzioer Bros., New York. 12mo,
467 pp., portrait.

This work, of which the original Gorman is also published by
Messrs. Benziger, is the first contribution toward the history of
the German Catholic body in the United States, and will, it is
hoped, lead to many other works. The labors of the earliest Ger-
man pioneers in the clergy, the great Father Kuhn and his asso-
ciate Keller in the southwest, with Pfefferkorn, the historian of
the Sonora missions, and in the East of Fathers Steinmeyer
(Farmer) and Schneider, would alone give a most interesting
volume. In the present century the works of the German Bishops,
priests, Religious orders and communities in this country form a
theme of surpassing interest, as to which very little has appeared
either in German or English. We therefore hail this Life of Bishop
Neumann as the beginning of a series of needed works.

The fourth Bishop of Philadelphia was well worthy of a separate
volume. The life of the pious and diligent student in Bohemia ;
his volunteering for the American mission ; his labors as a devoted
secular priest in the diocese of New York ; his increased influence
for good as a Redemptorist, and his administration of the great
diocese of Philadelphia, are narrated with interest and Judgment
as becomes the saintly man, who shrunk from all parade and os-
tentation.

120 Historical Magazine. [No. i.

Catholic Mrmoius of Vermont and New Hampshire, with
nketches of tho Lives of Rev. Wm. Henry Hoyt. and Fanny
Allen. Also with accoiiuts heretofore unpublished of the Lives
of Rev. Daniel Barber, Rev. Horace Barber, S.J., and Jerusha
Barber, named in Religion Sister Mary Augustine, also with
many of their Letters. Burlington, Vt., 1886. 12mo, 167 pp.,
cloth.

The Rt. Rev. Dr. de Goesbriand, of Burlington, has rendered a
service not only to the people of his own diocese, but to the faith-
ful throughout the country by this little volume. Full of tender
piety to St. Joseph, and seeking to inspire devotion to the foster-
father of our Lord, it gives a sketch of Miss Fanny Allen, daughter
of the famous Cxeneral Ethan Allen, the convert daughter of an
unbelieving father, a nun in that very convent which a conspiracy
of Americans sought to cover with infamy. Besides this we have
lives of Rev. Daniel Barber, the old Revolutionary soldier, who,
becoming an Episcopal minister, was led to the truth, and entered
the Church, as did nearly all his family. He died as a lay brother
in the Society of Jesus, in which his son and grandson were priests.
Their lives and that of Sister Mary Augustine (Jerusha Barber)
are also told by Bishop de (loesbriand with great simplicity of
style and touching piety. The life of a more recent convert, Rev.
William Henry Hoyt, completes the volume. It is a record of God's
work among the vigorous minds of the mountain States of New
England, where robiist intellects threw otf the fetters of early
training and welcomed the truth.

AXXOrXCEMENTS.

Among new books announced whicli will be of interest to his-
torical scholars in this country, is '* Manilements, I ettres Pasto-
rales, et Circulairos dos PlvrMjucs de Quiboc," to be j^ublished at
Quebec under the editorhliip of tin* Abbi.'s II. Trtu and C. (). (lag-
non. As Maine, ?sew York, and every frontier State west to Minne-
sota, Missouri, Alabama, J^ouisiana, and Mississii)pi were in early
times under the jurisdiction of the Bishops of Quebec, these
ofllcial acts become neces>ary for a study of the early ecclesiasti-
cal and social history of tlu' country. It is to be issued in seven
or eight volumes, one or two {o appear every year, at 5?2 per volume
and postage.

UNITED STATES CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.

VoL.1.] Ar^RII^, 188T. [No.t.

A DARK CHAPTER IN THE CATHOUC HISTORY

OF MARYLAND.

A Papeb bead at Loyola College, Baltimore,

Februaby 14, 1887.

by rev. edward i. devitt, b.j.

The volame of Maryland History is emblazoned with
names that shine for high renown as jurists, orators and
statesmen. Their deeds reflect a glory upon the volume as
we turn its pages, and it glows with an illumination whose
splendors shall never fade, as we '^ remember Carroll's sacred
trust/' But it is over the early pages of the volume that the
historian delights to linger, lit up, as they are, by the halo of
civil and religious freedom.

"Others had fled^from oppression in Europe, but they still
held the principle of toleration in horror" ; * " they carried with
them into exile the same intolerance of which they themselves
had already been the victims," f and in their new homes, they
wanted not equality, but supremacy ; the Founders of Mary-
land, on the contrary, " in a narrow and cruel age, like true
men, with heroic hearts, fought the first great battle of religi-
ous liberty, and their fame, without reference to their faith,
is now the inheritance, not only of Maryland, but of Ameri-

* Bancroft t OnhanM, •< CoIonUl History/* IL, 98.

122 United States Oatholic [No. 3

ca." * In the other colonies, all civil power was confined to
members of the church. In Massachusetts, to be a freeman,
it was necessary to be a Puritan of the straitest sect, because^
^' as in a well-ordered community the godly ought to rule, it
followed that none should be enfranchised but members of
the church ";t in Virginia, the Oath of Supremacy was ten-
dered to all who desired to dwell in peace within the bound-
aries of the " Old Dominion ": '' but the disfranchised friend
of Prelacy from Massachusetts, and the Puritan from Virginia
were welcomed to equal liberty of conscience and political
rights in the Komau Catholic colony of Maryland,"^ " aiid Re-
ligious liberty obtained a home, its only home in the wide
world, at the humble village which bore the name of St.
Mary's." § Scepticism has joined hands with bigotry in the
attempt to overturn the facts of history and to belittle the
broad statesmanship of the policy adopted by Lord Baltimore ;
but this one fact outweighs countless sophistries, that " from
the first settlement of the Province, Civil and Religious Lib-
erty was ever assumed by the inhabitants of Maryland as their
birthright, the chief of their privileges, and an essential part
of their Constitution." | There are others who whilst record-
ing the glorious deed, strive to detract from the fame which
justly belongs to the Authors of the Toleration Act by sug-
gesting with cold-blooded malignity a variety of imaginary
reasons for their action, and imputing to them sordid or sinis-
ter motives.**

Our answer to these imputations is borrowed from a writer
of 180 years ago. Fr. William Hunter came to labor for
God's greater glory on the mission of Maryland in 1692, and
rich id good works, he died here in 1723. His words are
those of a competent witness, who resided here for thirty-one
years, during fourteen of which he held the responsible po-

• DavlB, '» Day BUr," p. 2B9.

t Adams, " EmanclpaUoD of MasBachasette," p. S. X Baacroft, L, 257.

S Id., %it I HuDter, " Liberty and Property." •♦ Davia, pp. 264-6.

April, 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 123

sition of Superior of the MiBsion ; and they carry additional
weight, as he appeals to facts, fresh in the memory of living
men, against the penal laws, which then began to press heavily
npon his coreligionists, and of which he himself was a con-
spicuous victim. Hear how he anticipates and refutes the
cavillers of a time well-nigh two centuries after these words
were penned :

" That liberty of conscience was what our first Adventurers
had most at heart will clearly appear to any one that considers
how strenuously they maintained the same in the first Assembly
of this Province, by the above said Law of Eeligion, which by
its preamble appears to be the first Authentic Act of this in-
fant Colony. Whence we have a convincing demonstration
that as they had transported themselves and families upon the
promise and expectation of this Liberty, so were they firmly
resolved to use their utmost endeavors, to fix and perpetuate
the same, for after-ages, and this they did after the most
solenm and sacred manner, by enacting a fundamental and
stable Law, to confirm and secure this Liberty to all Chris-
tians, and that forever, as the chiefest of their privileges, and
the most material Branch of our Constitution : and I defy the
enemies of Maryland to produce one single author that denies
the same, or does not in express terms, whilst touching upon
our Constitution, mention this Liberty of Conscience, as a
part thereof " (Hunter, p. 5).*

So writes Fr. William Hunter in the first decade of the
eighteenth century. In his quaint and vigorous way, he fore-
stalls and annihilates a mean hypothesis which has been urged
of late by writers whose minds are jaundiced by sectional or
sectarian prejudice.

^' And now lest some may imagine that this cry of Liberty
was only a politick invention to decoy unthinking people and
induce them to leave their native soil in quest of that they

* The original manascrtpt wants the first four pages. It Is entiUed " Liberty
ftod Property, or The Beauties of Maryland Displayed, by a Lover of his Couotry.*'

124 United ^iotes Catholic [No. %

were never to enjoy, to suspect which is not only injarioDS to
the memory of the Lord Oaecilius, but traducing our worthy
Ancestors, the first Adventurers and Compilers of the Law, as
false and deceitful, and not only enemies to themselves and
barbarous to their posterity, who might probably be of as
many different persuasions, as were their forefathers, makers
of the said Law, but (to use the vulgar expression) no better
than a scandalous pack of unconscionable kidnappers, in re-
gard of those that transported themselves, allured thereto by
that specions promise of an entire liberty of conscience, and an
equal enjoyment of all privileges." *

These are the sentiments of one who signed himself ^' A
Lover of his Country " upon the title-page of the manuscript
which has come down to us from the opening years of the
last century, and the same sentiments are re-echoed in this
closing period of the nineteenth century by an eminent jurist f
of this city :

" We are proud of the immortal principles on which this
colony was founded, and which place the Landing of the
Pilgrims from the " Dove " and the " Ark " among the grandest
incidents of human history. We are proud of the great Charter
as one of the noblest of the works that human hands have
ever reared, — the most glorious proclamation ever made of
the liberty of thought and worship."

Toleration was in the Charter, and it was guaranteed to the
settlers by the Conditions of Plantation. The credit, there-
fore, whatever it be, for this liberality, belongs primarily to
the Lord Proprietary. It is not within the scope of our sub-
ject to make more than passing mention of the act of 1649,
its occasion and motives, its rise and progress, its approbation,
continuance, and success. There is no need to discuss even
the religious convictions of those who passed the act I am to
speak of those who abrogated its liberal provisions, when the
course of events made it possible for them to do so. It was

* ** Liberty and Proprn^," p. 6. t & Tetckle Wallia.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine, 186

a fair work, a bright picture as it came from the hands of the
Founders; but dark lines, were drawn upon this picture by
men alien to their spirit, estranged from their principles.
Whatever doubts may exist on other points concerning the
Toleration Act, there can be no question as to tht^se who
marred its beauty. And may not the argument be advanced,
that they, who in the hour of triumph made such unseemly
haste to tear down and destroy, were not the original builders
of the stately edifice; they, who, as time went on, became
narrower in spirit and more contracted in their views, were
not the broad-minded, far-seeing men who launched the ship
of state.

"It is strange," says Bancroft,* "that religious bigotiy
could ever stain the statute-book of a Colony founded on the
basis of freedom of conscience." Yet, the Dark Chapter^
which constitutes our subject, is this strange story, which tells
us in the first place, how it came to pass, that " in a Colony
which was established by Catholics, and grew up into power
and happiness under the government of a Catholic, the Catho-
lic inhabitant was the only victim of intolerance "; f and in
the second place shows us who were the men " that with in-
gratitude still more odious than their injustice projected not
only the abrogation of the Catholic worship, but of every part
of that system of toleration, under whose sheltering hospitality
they were enabled to conspire its downfall." %

The fundamental law of the Colony allowed free exercise of
Religion to all professing to believe in Jesus Christ, and im-
posed penalties on such as should molest any one on account
of his religion, were it even to address him with any insulting
epithet. The Council Eecords testify that the Governor's
oath, in 1636, contained these words : " I will not by myself,
or any other, directly or indirectly, molest any person profess-
ing to believe in Jesus Christ, for or in respect of religion."
The Counsellor's oath contains the same in substance. The

• i., 251. t McMabOD, " Hlntory of Maryland." \ Grahame, 11., 28.

126 United States Gatholic [No. 8:

oath of fidelity, appointed by an act of 1660 to be taken by
the inhabitants of the Province, asserts the same liberty of
conscience. And the Lord Proprietor solemnly pi'omised
never to give his assent to the repeal of the above fandatncn-
tal law establishing the free exercise of religion. If legal
enactments and solemn promises could produce security and
confidence, all Christians were safe in Maryland. But the ap-
prehension of some vague danger to their religion seems thus
early to have brooded over the minds of Catholics, and, in
1639, by express statute, they secured to the Church, its rights
and liberties (Bancroft, i., 251). And the existing state of
affairs in England, together with the rapid march of events in
the contest between King Charles I. and his Parliament,
proved that these were not idle fears. The Long Parliament
began its memorable session, the Commons of England de
dared against toleration, and the first duty of the Puritan in
those days was to put down Popery, and in proportion as that
faction became dominant, persecution against the Catholics of
Maryland increased. Leonard Calvert was driven from his
government, and the pioneer missionaries were sent prisoners
to England, where the venerable Father White would have
suffered the extreme penalties decreed against all priests en-
tering the realm, but that he proved his coming to have been
much against his will. Claiborne, the evil genius of early
colonial days, at the head of Cromwell's Commissioners was
engaged, in 1652, " in the holy work of routing out papacy and
prelacy in Maryland " (Burk, " Virginia," ii., 118), and Ingle,
the f reebooting captain of a ship aptly called " The Refor-
mation," went buccaneering up and down the Bay, and after-
wards, in palliation of his piracy and outrages, " averred that
he plundered only papists and malignants." And the Assem-
bly, convened at Patuxent, in 1654, though it confirmed the
act for freedom of conscience, yet found its enactments too
comprehensive in that they granted toleration to the religion
of those who had enacted them, and hence they were not ex-
tended to "papacy, prelacy, or licentionsnees of opinions,"

Aixrii, 1887.] Historical Magasine. 127

this latter phrase being a drag-net to include within the
meshes of proscription Qaakers, Baptists, and all others ob-
noxious to Puritan ways. But although the Catholics were
subjected to some hardships during the period of Puritan as-
cendency, yet it was only a brief trial ; the " halcyon days "
returned, and the legislative policy of the Toleration Act un-
derwent no material or continued change for well-nigh sixty
years from the foundation of the Colony.

Let us borrow from Fr. Hunter's description of the early
times, to which the changed condition of a&irs at the period
when he wrote, and which we are about to describe, was in
such saddening contrast. ^^ Under the protection of the fun-
damental law. Christians of all persuasions lived intermixed
in this Province, in peace i^nd good neighborhood, nor was
there any difference to be seen save only in their different
places and manner of worship, in Divine Service ; at other
times, and in other places, they all agreed as neighbors, friends,
and brothers, whilst some of all persuasions (that is to say those
that were thought most fit and capable) employed promiscuous-
ly places of Honor, Trust, and Interest ; during which time all
Christians enjoyed not only the free use of their religion, but
an equal share in all other Rights, Places, and Privileges;
so that whenever a Councillor or Burgess, a Judge or Justice
was to be chosen or appointed, his religion was neither a help
nor a hindrance, and nothing came under consideration but
his Integrity, Parts, and Capacity, were he Churchman or
Presbyterian, Quaker or K. Catholic ; hence, it is to be pre-
sumed that the country was never better served, nor could it
be, than in those halcyon days, when neither his Lordship nor
the people were debarred, he from appointing, or they from
choosing, the most knowing and proper persons, be their per-
auasion what it would.

^^ Nor was this equal enjoyment of privilege confined to re-
ligion and ofiices only : no, there was also an entire liberty and
full enjoyment of all other rights, privileges, and immunities
for all subjects of Ureat Britain, as to buy and sell, to take,

128 United ^aies Caiholic [Nad.

po8BeB8, and enjoy, to transmit to their heirs, or to convey and
bequeath to any other whatever goods or chattels, lands or
hereditaments, and, in a word, all their estate, or any part
thereof, whether real or personal," etc., etc. (Hunter, p. 9).

We are wont to look upon these privileges as natural rights ;
they are our birthright, for the Declaration of Independence
asserted them, and we are so accustomed to see every Ameri-
can in the full, peaceable, and unquestioned enjoyment of
them, that it is difScult to imagine the hardships of those to
whom thev were denied. But Fr. Hunter could measure the
value of blessings which had taken their flight : coming to
Maryland in the same year with Sir Lionel Copley, the first
royal governor, hampei'ed and restricted, subjected to unjust
discrimination and constant oppression, solely on account of
his religion, he might well recall with words of praise the
earlier and happier epoch, he might commemorate the ^' privi-
leges " enjoyed by all under the Proprietary's benign admin-
istration, but from which Catholics were now debarred, not
by a spasmodic outburst of bigotry, but by systematic legisla-
tion, ever drawing the cords more tightly around its victim,
ever imposing heavier burdens.

The storm of revolution in England which swept James II.
from the throne, had its feeble counterpart in the Colony, and
factious men here overthrew the government of Lord Balti-
more by the use of means that were disgraceful in themselves
and which show how unprincipled they were who employed
them. For although the whole current of Maryland history
should have silenced the cry that the Protestant religion was
in danger, and although Catholics were only in the proportion
of one to twelve or fifteen among the inhabitants, yet then, as
for many a day afterwards, the words " Papist " and " Jesuit "
were conjuring spells to throw the people into a delirium, in
which reason was cast aside, and justice, law, and humanity
were trampled upon.

The change of government deprived Maryland of its char*
tered liberties, and was most bdeful in its consequences to

April, 1887.] Historical Mizgazine. 199

those wbo remained steadfast to the ancieut faith. The As-
sembly convened by the first royal governor was prompt to
foreshadow the legislation which darkens our annals. Their
first act was to thank the new sovereigns for "deliverance
from a tyrannical Popish government, under which they had
long groaned." This was an outrageous calumny ; for when
called upon afterwards to specify their grievances against the
old government, they alleged four causes of complaint : one
of these allegations was false, two others were franchises, in-
stead of grievances ; and the fourth was a medley composed of
equal parts of hj-pocrisy and sophistry, — the keen grief they
felt at not being obliged to take the oath of allegiance. But
as the latest writer on Maryland history goes on to observe :
"the Assembly of 1692 were thoroughly minded that others
should have cause for groaning, and their second act was to
make the Protestant Episcopal Church the established church
of the Province. The act, though somewhat modified at
times, continued in the main the same down to the Kevolu-
tion. It divided the ten counties into parishes, and imposed
an annual tax of forty pounds of tobacco per poll on all tax-
ables for the purpose of building churches and supporting
the clergy. In 1702, it was re-enacted with a toleration
clause : Protestant dissenters and Quakers wero exempted
from penalties and disabilities, and might have separate meet-
ing-houses, provided that they paid their forty pounds per poll
to support the Established Church. As for the ' Papists,* it
is needless to say that there was no exemption nor license for
them."*

Three principal acts concerning Religion, or " Toleration
Acts," as they are called, had thus far been placed upon the
statute-book of Maryland ; and before proceeding further, it
may be well to place them side by side. The writer just
quoted says: " The toleriation of the Proprietaries lasted fifty

* Aid. Commonwealth Scries— ** The Histoiy of a Palatinate/* by WflUam
Hand Browne, p. 185.

180 United 8taie8 Oatholic pro; B.

years, and under it all believers in Clirist were equal before
the law, and all support to churches or ministers was volun-
tary ; the Puritan toleration lasted six years, and included all
but Papists, Prelatists, and those who held objectionable doc-
trines ; the Anglican toleration lasted eighty years, and had
glebes and churches for the Establishment, connivance for Dis-
senters, the penal laws for Catholics, and for all the forty per
poll." * So far Mr. Browne. The Catholic Act was broad as
the Catholic name — it was universal : the Puritan Act was so
narrow as to afford standing room only to Puritans, And the
Anglican Act we are about to survey. The men who claimed
to contend so warmly for liberty, understood its practical ap-
plication to be for their own party — they stretched it in one
direction only to contract it in another.

The Anglicans had been hitherto an inert body, so careless
of religion as to make no provision for its support ; but the
Establishment infused life and activity, whose first manifesta-
tion and leading characteristic until its domination ceased for-
ever, was a direct and persistent attack upon that very sensi-
tive part of man — his pocket. The device of taxing others for
the support of the Church of England was worthy of those
iv^ose zeal for religion had hitherto been shown by a reluc-
tance to make any personal sacrifice in its behalf, but whose
sense of right and the fitness of things was conveniently satis-
fied by imposing burdens upon their neighbors. It was the
consummation of a plan proposed some years before by the
Rev. Mr. Yeo, a virulent defamer of Maryland and her peo-
ple, who, at the instigation of that unsavory personage, John
Coode, the Titus Gates of the local " Protestant Revolution,"
had given a sad account of the state of religion here, in a let-
ter to the Archbishop of Canterbury, assei*ting that the Prov-
ince ^^is become a Sodom of uncleanness and a pest-house of
iniquity." His remedy for the evils was endowment : — the
proper way to advance the spiritual interests of Maryland was

• "History of a Palatinate,*' p. 186.

April,, 1887.] ifiBtottcal McLgozine. 131

to promote the temporal interests of the clergy. Whenever
the voice of Mr. Yeo breaks upon the silence of those earlier
times, whether it be in clamorous demand to unsympathetic
Eastern-shoremen, or indignant protest against dwellers by
the Patuxent or Patapsco, unappreciative of him and .his
ministry, or piteous appeals to his diocesan, the echoes of that
voice reach us sounding one monotonous uote — it is the voice
of Mr. Yeo crying in the wilderness, crying for loaves and
fishes. He asserted in his letter that Catholics and others
were liberal towards their clergy, but nothing had as yet been
done to establish by law the Protestant Episcopal Church.
*' The pastors of that church, like the clergy of every other
order, depended upon the professors of their own particular
tenets for support ; nor would the liberality of others to clergy,
men of their own persuasion commend itself as a reas4:>n for
loading them with the additional burden of supporting minis-
ters of the Church of England."* But its logic was quite
satisfactory to the Primate of England, who forthwith under-
took the reform of morals among the people of Maryland by
procuring a legal establishment and wealthy endowment for
those whose incompetence had been unable to check the spread
of immorality. And they who had "groaned under a tyran-
nical Popish rule," were rejoiced in heart, though all the tax-
ables of the Province might groan, when every Christian male,
and every male and female negro over sixteen years of age
was compelled to contribute annually forty pounds of tobacco
for the support of a church whose ministrations were rejected
by the majority of the people.

From this tax there was no escape. Its collection and dis-
tribution were entrusted to the sheriffs, and the vestrymen of
each parish, and they were rigorous in the performance of the
duty, as we may well suppose in the parallel case of an earnest
Republican of our day who should have the power to levy
upon Democrats for party purposes; and the records show

* Onbame.

182 United States Catholic [Xo. %

that even when there was no incumbent of a parish, yet this
tax was still exacted and devoted to church repairs, to the pur-
chase of glebe-hinds, etc. Besides the nnfailing annual tax^
extraordinary assessments were made for chnrch purposes, and
the^ list of these is endless. The sajing used to be current,
and it is partly true, that the older Episcopal churches of the
lower counties were built by the contributions of Catholics.
Sometimes the regular process was considered too slow, and
the more summary tnethod was adopted of appropriating a
Catholic church, as was done by Governor Seymour, at St«
Mary's. It is related of Mr. Plowden, of ' Bushwood,' that
having built a chapel for the private nse of bis family and
neighbors, the law assumed that it was intended for the legal
religion, just as the law in its own jocose way used a few years
ago to assume that there were no Papists in Ireland. Mr.
Plowden was informed that in recompense of his liberality as
founder of the church, a conspicuous pew was reserved for his
use forever. He marked his appreciation of this generous of-
fer by persistent absence. Now this happened at a tifne when
the attempt was being made to extend the whole Penal Code
of England to the Colony. By this code compulsory attend-
ance of recusants at public service on Sundays was ordered,
under the heavy penalty of twenty pounds per month for each
member of the recusant's family. Mr. Plowden was threaten-
ed with the enforcement of this, law if he should persevere in
his obstinacy, but he evaded the fine by an ingenious device.
He agreed to go to church ; and he went in great state in the
grand, lumbering, yellow carriage of the olden time; driving
up to the entrance, he walked through the church, and made his
immediate exit through the vestry. Thus having ^' gone to
church," he outwitted the law, and could return home with
such reflections as the man might make whose home was the
place where the first Colonial Assembly of the Burgesses of
Maryland was held. The legislation from 1692 was saturated
with this spirit; for the "growth of Popery" had to be pre-
vented ; and these laws were rigidly enforced, and the money

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine^ 188

wrung from Oatbolios helped to swell the revenue of their
persecutors, aad produced the most valuable church-holdings
on the continent. No parish was worth less than £200 ; some
of them were rated as high as £1,000. The clergy occasionallj
grasped at a plurality of benefices, and the lives of many were
far from what they should have been. I have no desire to
enlarge upon this subject. . The official reports of their own
Commissioners, letters from the Governor to the Bishop of
London, contemporaneous testimony of all classes of writers,
the verdict of all historians in our day, show conclusively that
many of the clergy were incompetent — or wor&a Dr. Hawks
says in his report : " Vices that deserved a prison figured in
these unfortunate colonies clad in clerical robes." It is evi
dent that this very dignified body was at one time seriously
deficient in respectability. No wonder that the relations be-
tween them and the people were not healthy. Asbury, Straw-
bridge, and the earlier Methodist missionaries labored hard,
and were content with $60 a year. The pampered favorites
of the Church by law established, whose service for the people
was often merely nominal, drained away by direct taxation
from one to five thousand dollars each. Quakers, Baptists,
and Presbyterians voluntarily made adequate provision for
the moderate wants of their religion and ministers. The
Catholic priests asked nothing, and, we may add, received
nothing from their flocks, but lived upon the products of the
lands which they had acquired in the Ix^nning, as all other
settlers did under the Conditionsof Plantation,or by subsequent
purchase with private funds of their own, but all alike were
constantly galled by an unjust and excessive tribute. The
feeling which the levying of such a tax engendered had no
inconsiderable share in strengthening the resolve to cast off
the yoke of England ; for the tyranny of the State was
coupled in the Bevolutionary patriot's mind with the op-
pressive weight of the Church identified with the State, and
whose clergy sided against the cause of liberty to such an
extent that the triumph of American independence was the
death-knell of the Anglican Establishment.

134 United StcUes Caiholic [No. 3.

Oar " Dark Chapter" must be read by the light of facts and
of legal enactments. A Catholic priest could not say Mass,
nor teach, nor perform any religions rite. Kewards were
offered for information against transgressors, and severe pen-
alties were threatened. Let ns illnstrate these assertions by
some examples. In 1696-7 a terrible pestilence broke out
among the people of the lower counties ; the Catholic clergy
were very active in visiting the sick, in administering the
consolations of religion to the dying, and as this pestilent
activity was in reproachful contrast with the conduct of the
newly established clergy, the Lower House of Assembly by a
special message called npon the Governor to cheek such ob-
noxious zeal and charity. I give the words, as they show
who were the instigators of this legislation. " Upon reading
a cei'tain letter from a reverend minister of the Chttrch of
England^ which your Excellency was pleased to communicate
to us, complaining to your Excellency that the Popish Priests
in Charles County do, of their own accord, in this raging and
violent mortality in that county, make it their business to go
up and down the country, to persons' houses when dying and
frantic, and endeavor to seduce and make proselytes of them,
and in such condition boldly presume to administer the Sac*
rament to them : we have put it to the vote in the House if
a law should be made to restrain such their presumption or
not ; and have concluded to make no such law at present, but
humbly entreat your Excellency that you would be pleased to
issue your proclamation to restrain and prohibit such their
extravagance and presumptuous behavior.'' •

The Upper House, not to be outdone in zeal, a short time
later bring a specific offender to the Governor's notice, in
these terms: ^'It being represented to this board that Will-
iam Hunter, a Popish Priest in Charles County, committed
divers enormities in dissuading several persons, especially
poor, ignorant people of the Church of England, from their
faith, and endeavoring to draw them to the Popish faith,
consulted and debated whether it may not be advisable that

April,; 1887.] HUtoricol McLgazine. 185

the said Hunter be wholly silenced and not snifered to preach
or Bay Mass in any part of this Province, and thereupon it is
thought advisable that the whole be left to his Excellency's
judgment, to silence him or not, as his demerits reqaire."

Oomment is unnecessary : the mere reading of this page
from the records tells us how the old order had changed. But
three years had elapsed since Maryland had been blessed with
Protestant Ascendency, and already it was an " extravagance,'^
" presumptuous behavior," an " enormity " for a Catholic priest
to exercise his ministry in behalf of the sick and dying. At
the instigation of a hireling who had fled from danger to
some salubrious retreat amid the balmy groves of Picca-
waxen, these zealous lawmakers restrain and prohibit the
good shepherds, who were ready to lay down their lives for
their flock.

Patrick Henry rode fifty miles to witness the trial of the
Baptist preachers of Spottsylvania in Virginia, prosecuted
by the churchmen for " preaching the Gospel, contrary to
law." But when the indictment had been read, his generous
indignation could not be restrained, and rising up he ad-
dressed the court, in solemn tones of inquiry: '^May it
.please your worships, what did I hear ? Did I hear an ex-
pression that these men whom you are about to try for
misdemeanor,, are charged with preacliing the Gospel of the
Son of God i " The coiurt-house was crowded, and all were
so deeply moved by the great orator's manner in proposing
the antithesis of misdemeanor and preaching the Gospel, that
the prosecutor turned pale with agitation, and the court were
near dismissing the accused, and a short time afterwards
these prosecutions were stayed. But there was no Patrick
Henry to champion the cause of those who suffered for con-
science' sake in Maryland, and the oppression became more
grievoas as time went ou.

Let us go on to see the progress that was made in strength-
ening the Establishment, and the means employed to prevent
the growth of popery. It is the year 1704, in the old city of

1S6 United States Catholic [No, %.

St. Mary's, and John Seymour by royal favor is Governor of
Maryland, having lately entered upon the duties of his office.
The fundamental law has been so changed that Quakers and
Catholics are excluded from every office ; they have no vote
in the making of laws by which they and their posterity are
to be bound ; they cannot vote in or out of the House of
Assembly, neither be, nor send a Eepresentative ; they are
disfranchised to such an extent, that the law does not permit
a Catholic to be a petty juryman or constable. Political
proscription has failed to make them conform and they still
have their own religious services in their own churches,
although a law of 1700 makes the liturgy of the Church of
England and the use of the Book of Common Prayer obliga-
tory "in every church, or other place of public worsMpJ^
Two priests of St Mary's County were complained against by
the Protestant inhabitants for violation of the laws. Fr. Brooke
was the iirst native of Maryland to become a Jesuit priest,
and he and Fr. Hunter, as they had been guilty of " offensive
partisanship " in serving the pest-stricken people of Charles
County, had lately shown obnoxious activity forbidden by
law, in St. Mary's. They were summoned before the Council :
Fr. Hunter is charged with consecrating a chapel, while Fr.
Brooke is accused of the grave misdemeanor of saying Mass
in the Court time at the Chapel of St. Mary's. These were
weighty accusations, and they requested to be accompanied
by their counsel, but the request was unanimously rejected
by the Board. Fr. Hunter declared that he was sorry for
any annoyance in his conduct, but as to bis consecrating the
chapel, inasmuch as it was an Episcopal function, he did
not consecrate it. No one but himself was present at the
place specified ; he had worn the common priest's vestments,
but that was above fourteen months ago, and long before
his Excellency's arrival. Fr. Brooke admits that he did say
Mass, but found that others had formerly done so.

The minutes of the Council proceedings will tell us what
followed. The Governor was instructed to reprimand the

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 187

oifenders, which he forthwith proceeded to do in language
which sounds like the echo of a charge delivered by an Eliza-
bethan judge in similar cases.

*' * It is the unhappy temper of you and all your tribe to
grow insolent upon civility and never know how to use it,
and yet of all people you have the least reason for consid-
ering that if the necessary laws that are made were let loose
they are sufficient to crush you, and which (if your arro-
gant principles have not blinded you) you must need to
dread.

" ' You might, methinks, be content to live quietly as you
may, and let the exercise of your superstitious vanities be
confined to yourselves, without proclaiming them .at public
times and in public places, unless you expect, by your gaudy
shows and serpentine policy, to amuse the multitude and
beguile the unthinking, weakest part of them, an act of
deceit well known to be amongst you.

" * But, gentlemen, be not deceived, for though the clem-
ency of her Majesty's government and of her gracious in-
clinations, leads her to make all her subjects easy, that
know how to be so, yet her Majesty is not without means
to curb insolence, but more especially in your fraternity,
who are more eminently than others abounding with it ;
and I assure you the next occasion you give me you shall
find the truth of what I say, which you should now do, but
that I am willing, upon the earnest solicitations of some
gentlemen, to make one trial (and it shall be but this one) of
your temper.

" * In plain and few words, gentlemen, if you intend to
live here, let me hear no more of these things; for if I do,
and they are made good against you, be assured I'll chastise
you ; and least you should flatter yourselves that the sever-
ities of the laws will be a means to move the pity of your
Judges, I assure you 1 do not intend to deal with you so.
I'll remove the evil by sending you where you may be dealt
with as yoQ deserve.
2

138 United States Oatholic [No. 2,

" ^ Therefore, as I told you, I'll make but this one trial,
and advise you to be civil and modest, for there is do other
way for you to live quietly here.

" ' You are the first that have given any disturbance to my
goverament, and if it were not for the hopes of your better
demeanor, you should uow be the first to feel the effects of so
doing. Pray take notice that I am an English Protestant
gentleman, and can never equivocate.'

*' After which they were discharged. The members of
this board, taking under their consideration that such use of
the Popish chapel of the City of St. Mary's, in St. Mary's
County, where there is a Protestant Church, and the said
County Court is kept, is both scandalous and offensive to the
government, do advise and desire his Excellency the Gov-
ernor, to give immediate orders for the shutting up the said
Popish chapel, and that no person presume to make use thereof
under any pretence whatsoever.

" Whereupon it was ordered by his Excellency, the Gov-
ernor, that present the Sheriff of St. Mary's County lock up
the said chapel and keep the key thereof."

The House of Delegates, on the 19th of September, 1704,
took into consideration the remarks of the Governor to the
two priests, and sent him the following address :

'' By a paper read in the House, we perceive what your
Excellency was pleased to say to two Popish Priests, on the
occasion there mentioned, and, as all your actions, so this in
particular, gives us great satisfaction, to find yon generously
bent to protect her Majesty's Protestant subjects here against
insolence and growth of Popery, and we feel cheerfully thank-
ful to you for it."

The language of Gov. Seymour was vigorous, and not to be
mistaken. It told Catholics that they were outside the pale
of law, and had no rights. It was an emphatic sanction of
atrocious legislation which disgraced our statutes during those
years. As we have listened to the diatribe of Gov. Seymour
against Y\\ Hunter it is only fair that we should hear a private

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 139

explanation of Fr. Hunter in regani to the animosity of this
"English Protestant gentleman, who can never equivocate."
" In 1704, Gov. Seymour, out of a pique against some private
person of the Boman Catholics (who, when the Governor had
modestly demanded a purse well lined, had the indiscretion or
impudence, as it was then deemed, to refuse the same), resolved
Amon-like for one Mardochsaus to ruin all : hence he puts
his engines to work, and at length brings forth an Act entitled
An Act agmnst the Orawth of Popery^ which might have
been more justly styled An Act to Extirpate Popery Root
cmd Brcmchy because their clergy was forbid all exercise of
their functions, and consequently the whole body was debarred
of the use of their religion."

Fr. Hunter was the first to feel the rigor of the law, and
whilst protesting against its enforcement, he throws the blame
upon the real authors: "Governors," he says, "sent in by
the crown ; Governors that were strangers to our constitution,
and unconcerned for our prosperity ; Governors that came to
fleece and not to feed ; to raise their own fortunes, not to ad-
vance ours ; Governors, who, instead of healing our wounds,
fomented onr divisions: and when no other crime could be
objected, m^de the Tleligion of some high treason, or at least
a mark of disgrace, and a hindrance not only to promotion,
but to the usual common and undoubted rights and privileges
of a Marylandian." But whilst protesting earnestly agains^t
these wrongs, let us admire the lofty pathos and loyalty to
Maryland of the writer as shown in these words with which
I close my citations from his manuscript: " I forbear enlarg-
ing on so melancholy and ungrateful a subject, lest our ene-
mies should glory in our mother's weakness, or ray love to
Maryland should be questioned by the unwary. To silence
these I would have them reflect, that Maryland whilst herself
was never guilt}' either of partiality to some, or of severity to
otheiB of her children : and to prevent the mistake of these, I
solemnly aver, that my only motive of and design in what I
have touched upon, was to stop the mouths of the malicious.

140 United States Catholic [No. 2.

to heal our wounds, and wash away all spots or blemishes that
may be pretended to be discovered in onr once so well united,
so beautiful, and so amiable Maryland."

But all the blame does not rest with the royal Governors.
They may have a large part of the responsibility for initiating
these laws, but a fuller share of the odium in perpetuating
them belongs to the Assembly and the people of the Province.
Seymour's drastic course was arrested by the House of Bur-
gesses suspending the Act of 1704 for eighteen months, and
afterwards upon an appeal to the Lords of Trade and the
Queen in Council, this suspension was continued without lim-
itation of time. Henceforward, therefore, during the Queen's
pleasure, a priest was not to be molested who limited the
exercise of his functions to the private families only of the
Catholic faith.

Notwithstanding the royal concession, the Assembly made
repeated efforts to revive the Act of which these are some of
the clauses and provisions : §1. A reward of £100 to any
one who shall apprehend and take a Popish Bishop, Priest
or Jesuit, and prosecute him until convicted of saying Mass,
or of exercising any other part of the office or function of a
Bishop or Priest. § 3 inflicts perpetual imprisonment on any
Bishop, Priest, or Jesuit that shall say Mass or exercise any
priestly function ; or on any person professing the Catholic
Religion who shall keep school, or educate, or govern, or
board any youth. If the moderation and good sense of the
English Government had not set some bounds to their bigotry,
they would have gone the greatest length in proscription, and
Maryland would have had a Tyburn where the martyr's blood
would have been shed for the treason of being a priest. Over
and over again they tried to adopt the whole Penal Code of
11 and 12 William and Mary, either by express legislation, or
by assuming — an assumption stultifying in itself and destruc-
tive of their liberties and self-government — that all the laws
of England extended to the Colonies. But it may be said that
these laws were never enforced. It is true that the people

April. 1887.] Historwal Magazine. 141

were never as brutal as the Code. But the laws were there,
and it was always in the power of the malevolent to harass a
Catholic in many ways ; '' it depended more upon the temper
of the courts of justice, than on account of any acknowledged
principles that these laws were not generally executed, as they
were partially." *

Even as late as 1756, an attempt was made to effect, by the
decision of a County Court, what had been introduced for the
six preceding years in the Assembly, and had failed in the
Upper House at the session just closed. Two writs were
issued out for the arresting of a reputed priest, who, by virtue
thereof, was taken by the Sheriff of Queen Anne County, and
obliged to give bail for his appearance at the Provincial Court
to be held at Annapolis on the 19th of October following,
under the penalty of £1,500 forfeiture. The amount of bail
demanded shows how serious was the misdemeanor with which
he was charged. And what was his crime ? Two indictments
were exhibited against him ; the first was for celebrating Mass
in private houses ; the second for endeavoring to bring over
a non-juror person to the Catholic faith. His trial was put off
till the assizes in Talbot County, where, on the 16th of April,
1757, he was tried and acquitted ; from the first, as allowed to
do so by an order issued by her Majesty, Queen Anne ; from
the other, as no sufficient evidence was brought against him.
This trial of Fr. James Breadnall under the odious Penal
Laws of King William shows how active was the spirit of
persecution, and how, under the Code, malice and bigotry
could annoy and endanger a Catholic even down to the Revo-
lution.

During all of these years, the Catholic priest performed
his ministrations by stealth atid privately. If he said Mass,
it was in a chapel attached to his own residence, to which as a
private gentleman he invited his neighbors. It was probably
from this necessity that such retired positions as Newtown,

* Archbishop Carroll, '* EstnbllBhment of the Catholic Relii^Ion {n Maryland
and PennHjlvania.'*

142 United States Catholic [Ko. a.

St. Thomas', Whitemarfih, and Bohemia were selected as sites
for churches instead of the county towns; chapels thus situ-
ated, huilt on the land and adjoining the dwelling of the
missionary, were regarded by the law as his private property,
which he allowed to be used for religious services. The bell,
if there were one, was placed upon the house, and not upon
the chapel. From these centres the priest visited the remoter
portions of his district, as Fr. Ash ton used to come to the
town of Baltimore, from Whitemarsh, in Prince George.
The custom grew up from this of establishing private chapels
under the same roof and connected with the dwelling of some
Catholic family, as in the old residence of Charles Carroll, at
Annapolis. There is a set of old manuscript sermons pre-
served at Woodstock College, extending as far back as 1726,
which shows the prevalence of this custom, as many of the
discourses, besides bearing the date, give also the place of
their delivery, which in the greater number of cases was some
private residence. Here the family, and those who had been
warned of the priest's coming, were present at the Holy Sacri-
fice, the sermon was read, and the children and servants in-
structed. Thus amid perils and vexations they kept the faith.
To provide against possible contingencies, it is reported that
some houses had hidden chambers, with sliding panels, and
secret communications by underground passages for the
priest's concealment or escape.

For the temper of the times, and the uncertainty of the
laws was such, that they had always to dread the worst. In-
structions would be issued to the Sheriffs to make returns of
all the churches, priests, and Catholic inhabitants of their jur-
isdiction, and this was generally done when some new pro-
scriptive measure was meditated. Tacitus tells us that it is
natural for men to hate those whom they have wronged, and
if this be true, it may help to explain the persistent and con-
stantly repeated injustices of which unoffending Catholics
were the victims, and the tyrannical devices employed to ostra-
cise and degrade them. All men were required to swear to

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine, 143

and sign the Test Oath, in order to be capable of holding or
executing any office ; as this oath included a rejection of the
Pope's spiritual supremacy and a denial of the Real Presence,
no Catholic could take it without becoming a renegade;
therefore, Catholics were excluded from every office of trust,
honor, and emolument. The same Test Oath was required as
a qualification from voters at the election of Delegates ; there-
fore. Catholics were disfranchised. If a Catholic youth failed
to take certain oaths that would be a denial of his faith,
within six months after attaining his majority, he was inca-
pable of taking lands by descent and his next of kin, being a
Protestant, succeeded to them. The law placed a premium
upon filial depravity; for a Catholic child by conforming
could oblige his parents to support him, or as Mr. Scharf puts
it, " the authorities had the power to deprive the parent of his
earnings, in order to promote the orthodoxy of the child." As
Dr. Hawks says of this enactment : '^ He who can speak of
such a law in any terms but those of indignant reprobation
deserves himself to endure all its penalties." It warred with
the law of nature, for it deprived a Catholic widow of her
children, the father having been a Protestant, if it was sus-
pected that she would influence its religion ; and we have
records of the courts to prove that this unnatural law did not
remain a dead letter.

The laws on education directed against Catholics were con-
ceived in the spirit of Julian the Apostate, and modelled upon
his system. The first free school was placed under the pat-
ronage of the Archbishop of Canterbury ; its founders, as they
declared, were good Protestants, and its object to instruct
youth in the orthodox religion ; when provision was made for
schools in eacli county, all the trustees were Protestants,
and the Rectors were chairmen of the Boards, and the masters
were by law members of the Church of England. Catholics
could not frequent them, and they were prevented from
having schools of their own, because the teacher was liable to
be punished with perpetual imprisonment. Those who wert^

144 United States Catholic [No. a.

wealthy seBt their children to be educated in France and
Flanders — for this oflFence, the law obliged them to forfeit
£100. They then engaged private instructors, who lived as
members of the family ; the law insisted that they should take
the Test Oath, and the Catholic schoolmaster went abroad.
One fact is eloquent in showing hoyr these laws rendered
Catholic education impossible. During the whole of this
period, the only priests in the Province were members of the
Society of Jesus, essentially a teaching body, and always most
solicitous for the education of youth. And yet, it was only
for a brief period that they were able to conduct a school at
Bohemia, in Cecil County, but that modest school numbered
amongst its scholars, John Carroll, afterwards first Archbishop
of Baltimore, and probably the illustrious Charles Carroll of
Carrollton.

The Irish problem was in its way as difficult of solution for
the lawmakers of Annapolis as it is in our day for the states-
men of England. They knew full well that where the Irishman
abounded all efforts would be vain and futile to prevent the
growth of Popery. So they grappled with this slippery sub-
ject, and, at this distance of time, it presents some ludicrous
features. The customs officials were to sample imported
Irishmen : discriminating against the Papist, who was con-
sidered to be a dutiable article, while his Protestant country-
man was on the free list. But the Irish Papist still came, and
the Protestant protectionist raised the tariff, by an additional
capitation duty of 20 shillings. The cry was, still they come.
Shipmasters were forbidden to receive them under heavy
penalties, and the Irish Papist was legally pronounced to be a
contraband, but he was smuggled in, nevertheless. Inspectors
were appointed to watch the ports, and to keep guard over the
frontier by the road from the Delaware to the Sassafras. He
must have given serious apprehensions to the good Assembly-
men, for no less than twelve Acts were launched against him
in sixteen years. Finally, in despair, total prohibition was
enforced by insisting ujKjn his taking the Test Oaths, and as

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine, 146

these required him to swear that the Pope was not the Pope,
and to deny TransubstantiatioD, the wicked Irish Papist ceased
from troubling, and the weary lawmakers by tlie Severn were
at rest. And yet all this time, convicts were added to the
population, and African slaves to lower the moral and civil
standard of the Province, while senseless bigotry checked its
agricultural and industrial development. In the days when
atout arms and brave hearts were needed, the Irish Papists
so scornfully excluded, would not have been found wanting, —
they would not have been found unworthy even of the Mary-
land Line as it swept the iield of Eutaw.

The spirit which prompted these laws did not abate as the
century grew older — the virulence and injustice increased
rather. Even at the beginning of the French and Indian war
the old silly cry was raised that the Catholics were in league
with the enemy ; that they had conspired to bring down all
the horrors of savage warfare upon the exposed frontier
settlements, and credulity was carried to the absurdity of
attributing to their machinations an Indian invasion by way
of the Eastern Shore. Pereistent efforts were made every
year to put the whole Penal Code of England into immediate
execution : and for four years in succession, from 1751, such
a bill was passed in the Lower House; at this time, too,
double taxes weve imposed upon Catholics, when all were
overburdened with the requisitions made necessary by Brad-
dock's defeat. In November, 1754, the citizens of Prince
George's instructed their delegates to urge a law ** to dis-
possess the Jesuits of those landed estates which, under them,
became formidable to his Majesty's good Protestant subjects
of this Province ; to exclude Papists from places of trust and
profit, and to prevent them from sending their children to
foreign Popish seminaries for education, whereby the minds
of youth are corrupted and alienated from his Majesty's per-
son and government." This same year a commission was
created to inquire into the affairs of the Jesuits in the
Colony, and also to ascertain by what tenure they held their

14t5 United States Catholic [No. 2.

land. Zealous churchmen were designated as members of the
Commission. They were also enjoined to tender the oaths of
" allegiance, abhorrence, and abjuration " to the members of
the Society. The Lower House of Assembly, on the 1st of
July, 1755, urged the Governor " to issue his proclamation
commanding all magistrates and other ofKcersduly to execute
the penal statutes against Eonian Catholics within this prov-
ince." The church- wardens of various parishes adopted an
order commanding " all persons not having lawful excuse to
resort to their parish chapel on every Sunday and other
days, and then and there to abide in decent manner during
the time of Common Praver, preaching or other service of
God."

1 he people of Cecil County petitioned that stringent meas-
ures might be taken against the Jesuits ; they were denounced
as traitors, if they tampered with any of his Majesty's sub-
jects. Appeals were made to commanding otKcers to bestir
themiselves in behalf of the interests of the Protestant re-
ligion, threatened by French and Irish Papists. Sermons
were preached to protest against Popery, and printed in the
Maryland Gazette^ at Annapolis.*

An incident will show the intense bigotry which made the
Marylander forget not only his ancestral and innate hospital-
it^'j but even eradicated the principles of humanity. I refer
to the treatment of the unfortunate Acadians, treatment worse
than that which would have been meted out to an enemy's
starving dog.

A number of the poor Acadians, ruthlessly torn from their
homes and ocattered along the coast, arrived in five vessels at
Armapolis, on the 1st of December, 1755, in great destitution
— in fact, they were dying of hunger. No provision had
been made for their support by the King, and the Provincial
authorities showed little inclination to relieve their pressing
wants. But so intense was the bigotry against their faith

» 8ebarf, " History of Maryland.'' Johnston, " HlRtoiy of CecU County."

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 147

that the Council passed an order to the justices to prohibit
the Roman Catholic inhabitants of the Province to lodjg^e
them. Those of them who remained in Baltimore fared
better than the others, and their spiritual wants were attended
to by Father Ashton, who celebrated Mass for them once
a month, bringing with him from Doughoregan Manor the
vestments and vessels used in the service. Their little chapel^
the first Catholic church in Baltimore, was an unfinished
dwelling of Mr. Edward Fottrell, '*the first brick house in
Baltimore with free-stone corners, and the first which was
two stories high without a hip-roof," which stood on or near
what is now the nortliwest corner of Fayette and Calvert
Streets.

The inquiry naturally arises as to the cause of this re-
crudescence of bigotry. It had its origin, or occasion, in a
dishonest transaction on the part of an executor to an estate.
Two legatees, reputed to be Catholics and priests, coming of
age, demanded their legacy from the man who had converted
the property to his own use ever since the testator's death, but
who manifested no disposition to render an account. He knew
that he was responsible for the principal, and the interest for
several years, but alleged that he could not refund the whole
sum without distressing his family, and proposed to compound
the matter, offering to that end about one-half of the sum
due. But a fair account being insisted upon, he replied that
they might stretch the string until it broke, alluding to the
Penal Laws. At his instigation the bill was introduced
in 1751; and the constant introduction and enactment of
stringent measures against their religion, the iniquitous double
tax imposed upon them, the dread of more intolerable bur-
dens, the unwarranted suspicion of their patriotism, and the
denial of justice in every way, rendered the situation of Mary-
land Catholics unbearable. Some of them left the Province ;
others were preparing to follow their example, and when
every appeal to the Governor and the Assembly for redress
of grievances had failed, a memorial was drawn up for the

148 United Staies Catholic [No. 2.

Catholic body, by the Kev. Geo. Ilnnter, of Charles County.
It rehearses their patient snbmission to the deprivation of
civil rights, however contrary to the fundamental law; their
quiet and inoffensive lives, and fuliilment of every duty of
good citizens, as testified in the official reports of the Sheriffs,
and after showing how many and well-grounded were the
causes of complaint, it declares that the present course of
legislation will end in their extirpation from the Province
and the confiscation of their possessions. This appeal was ad-
dressed to the Home Government, and to the Proprietary for
protection against further injustice on the part of the Pro-
vincial authorities; it petitions for immediate redress, "lest
by some Penal Act of Assembly, they be obliged to retire on a
sudden with great loss in their effects to themselves and their
families."

" It 16 therefore humbly prayed that the law which imposes
a penalty or punishment of double taxes may be repealed
and discontinued, and that such an order be given as that
they may be assured they shall not at any time be molested or
affected by any law touching their Religion or Property un-
common to their fellow-subject«, without the previous and
express consent of the Crown and Proprietor."

The records at hand do not inform us as to the action taken
in regard to this memorial, or in consequence of it, by those
to whom it was intended the appeal should be forwarded.
But the Dark Chapter was already drawing towards its close;
and the dawn of the Revolution happily did away with all
further necessity for appeals of such a nature. The Declara-
tion of Independence adopted the principle of toleration
which the founders of Maryland had proclaimed in the
fundamental law of their Colony. And while Daniel Dulanv
at the beginning of the struggle for freedom could taunt
his adversary as having studied at St. Omers, and mock the
" First Citizen " " as a disfranchised man, who could not
even vote at an election," this same victim of proscription, as
the most honored Representative of his native State, signed

April, 188J.] Historical Mdgazine. 149

tlie immortal Declaration which forever abolished the system
of disqualification because of religious belief. He was nobly
avenged : for us, as for him, the Dark Chapter of Maryland
history is hidden from view by the dazzling splendor of
" Carroll's. Sa<;red Trust/'

160 United Staies Catholic [No. a.

COMMODORE JOHN BARRY.

A Papeb bead before the United States Oatholio
Historical Society, March 24, 188Y.

BY WILLIAM 8ET0N.

In our day, when the interior of North America has been
all explored, when populous cities stand in the Mississippi
valley, and when more than one railway spans the continent
from ocean to ocean, it is not easy to estimate the importance
of the sea-shore to the early colonists. And our American
shore is such an hospitable one. Along its whole extent are
navigable rivers, sounds, and deep bays.

Is it any wonder that those who came here first from the
Old World, should have preferred to abide near tide-water ?
When they wanted to journey from one settlement to another,
it was so much easier and safer to go by water instead of
through forests haunted by Indians and wild beasts ; and it
may be said, that from the very beginning we were a people
fond of the sea.

The first decked vessel built in the northern parts of this
country, was built by a Dutch skipper named Adrian Block.
She measured thirty-eight feet keel and eleven feet beam,
and was launched on the Hudson River in the summer of
1614. In this craft the skipper passed through Hellgate, then
np the Sound, and discovered an island, which he called after
himself— Block Island.

The early settlers of Now England gave much attention to
shipbuilding, and almost every vessel carried one or more
light guns. For there were frequent misunderstandings be-
tween them and th^^ir Dutch neighbors; and it was to this
cause that the Colonies owed their first regular cruisers. In
1646 the colony of New Haven ordered an armed vessel of

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 151

150 tons to be built in Rhodo Island. And not long after-
ward another vessel, mounting ten guns, with a crew of forty
men. was commissioned bv the united colonies of Hartford
and New Haven, to cruise in Long Island Sound. Her duty
was to keep open communication with the settlements on the
Long Island shore.

But the first sea-fight in which an American vessel en-
gaged, took place a twelvemonth earlier — in 1645. In that
year, a ship launched at Cambridge, Massachusetts, and car-
rying fourteen guns, sailed for the Canary Islands. She fell
in with a pirate from Barbary, carrying twenty guns, and
after a desperate fight, which lasted until sundown, the Ameri-
can ship might have been captured, had slie not tired a well-
aimed shot into the pirate's rudder ; and this enabled her to
get away.

Twenty years later, in 1684, the coast-line of the Englisli
colonies was increased by the addition of the New Nether-
lands ; and as the Swedes upon the Delaware had submitted,
this coast-line was still further lengthened, and ran from the
Bay of Fundy to the Floridas.

At this period, namely, about a century before the Revo-
lution, 730 vessels, ranging from ten to 250 tons, had been
launched in Boston and its vicinity ; the chief building ports,
besides Boston, being Salem, Charlestown, Ipswich, and Ports-
mouth. And all of them together employed thirty master
shipwrights.

But besides fishing vessels, armed cruisers, and ships to
trade with distant ports, there was launched, at that time,
many a peddler's sloop ; for although roads were beginning
to connect the scattered settlements, water was still the best
and safest highway. And even down to the end of the last
century, the peddler's sloop was a familiar and welcome sight
to housewives who dwelt where these floating stores could
supply their wants.

About the year 1666, Buccaneers, or Rovers, as they were
commonly called, made their appearance ofi the North Ameri-

152 United States Catholic [No. 2.

can coast. They were generally outlaws from the West In-
dia islands, and Robert Livingston, of New York, a merchant
of influence, advised the Crown to employ Captain William
Kidd against them. But Kidd, who was acquainted with
many of the sea-robbers, could not resist the temptation to
turn pirate himself, and being finally taken prisoner, he ended
his unlawful career on the gallows, in London, in 1701.

Kidd's fate, however, did not have much effect on his
brother pirates, and a few years after his execution, a rover
called tlie " Whidah," mounting twenty-three guns, spread ter-
ror among the fishermen and peddlers' sloops of New England.

Fortunately the " Whidah " was wrecked on Cape ^'od in
1717, and six of her crew, who escaped drowning, were hung
in Boston. At this same time buccaneers were ravaging the
coast of the Carolinas ; and it was not until William Rhett,
of Charleston, roused his fellow-citizens against them, that
the sea-robbers were driven away.

But in spite of pirates our vessels were rapidly increasing
in number ; and as sloops were hardly large enough to brave
the gales of the North Atlantic, and as square-rigged vessels
were somewhat unhandy and required a larger crew, Captain
Henry Robinson, of Cape Ann, built in 1714 the first
schooner — a rig which may be called peculiarly American.

From this time forth, whale-fishing was carried on with
greater activity ; and by 1750 the Colonies had a large fleet
catching whales in the Pacific Ocean. The trade of New
York and Philadelphia in the middle of the last century was
less than that of Boston ; while the trade of Newport and
of Perth Amboy, New Jersey, was extremely flourishing.
The year 1750 was a memorable one in the art of shipbuild-
ing. In this year a schooner called " The Live-Oak " sailed
into Charleston harbor. The wood of which she was built
abounds along the southern coast ; but it had never been used
before. The superiority of live-oak was immediately recog-
nized, and the common white-oak and the chestnut were no
longer used in the construction of vessels.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 1S3

We now approach a more interesting part of onr history.
The war known as the *' Old French War " was ended, and
shortly afterward began the unwise l^islation, which in less
than a generation was to result in the Colonies becoming inde-
pendent. Passing over the intervening years, let us come
down to 1775, in which year the Continental Congress ordered
seventeen national cruisers to be built.

This was the beginning of the American navy. But com-
pared with modern men-of-war, these ships did not present a
very formidable appearance. Their armament varied from
ten to tliirty-two guns, and the guns ranged from four to
twelve-pounders. There was not a single eighteen-pounder
on any of these frigates. Nor had they spar-decks. The
forecastle and the quarter-deck were joined by a gangway,
while a part of the intervening space was covered with a
grating. On the main-deck stood the heavy guns — the twelve-
pounders ; on the quarter-deck and forecastle were the four-
pounders.

Among the mariners chosen to hold command in our new-
bom navy was one whose name should be espeeially dear to
us — ^I mean John Barry.

Born in 1745, almost on the very sea-shore, in the parish of
Tacumshane, county Wexford, Ireland, Barry from his child-
hood had shown a fondness for the sea. His father, who was
a well-to-do farmer, would often see the little boy perched
upon a rock watching the waves rolling in from the Atlantic.
Something told him that his boy would not be long with him.
But while he remained at home the good man instilled into
his mind the principles of the Catholic Faith ; and to this
Faith John Barry stayed true all his life.

He was barely fourteen years old when he embarked before
the mast on a merchantman bound for New England ; and
finding America to his liking, he determined to abide in
America.

In 1760 we find young Barry in Philadelphia, where he
made his home. But he was atill a sailor ; he passed miu^h
3

154 United States Catholic [No. s.

more time afloat than ashore ; he dearly loved hie profession,
and in his twenty-fifth year he was captain of the " Black
Prince," one of the largest packets of the day. She was
owned by Mr. Nixon, of Philadelphia, and named not
after Prince Edward, but after an Iroquois Chief. Barry also
commanded ships belonging to Mr. Reese Meredith and
Messrs. Willing & Norris. His connection with these most
respectable Philadelphia merchants was the ground of a last-
ing friendship ; and it was at Mr. Meredith's house that he
first met George Washington.

The outbreak of the Revolution found Barry in no double
ful, hesitating mood. He believed that the Colonies were in
the right, and as he knew how to navigate a ship, he imme-
diately offered his services to Congress. They were gladly
accepted, and in February, 1776, he was put in command of
the ** Lexington," a brig of sixteen guns, all of them four-
pounders. We cannot say what flag the "Lexington"
hoisted. It was not the " stars and stripes," for Congress did
not adopt our national colors until 1777. The "Lexington"
probably hoisted what was known as the " Pine Tree " flag ;
namely, a pine-tree with a rattlesnake coiled at its roots, and
which was a popular flag among American sailors at that time.

Barry left the Capes of the Delaware in the last week of
February, with orders to cruise to the southward ; and he
thus had the honor of being the first American oflScer to sail
into the open sea against the British.

After cruising about for six weeks, he met, on April 17th,
the British tender, " The Edward," which, after fighting an
hour, struck her colors ; and this gave Barry the additional
honor of capturing the first British man-of-war. In October
of this year he wag placed seventh in rank on the regulated
list of captains, and appointed to the "Eflingham,'' twenty-
eight guns, then on the stocks at Philadelphia. But by the
time this frigate was launched it was winter, and the ice pre-
venting her from getting to sea, Barry, who could not endure
inactivity, volunteered to serve in the army. He took part in

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. IfiS

the battles of Trenton and Princeton, where he diBtingnished
himself by his bravery. After Lord Howe had captured
Philadelphia, Captain Barry towed the ** EflBngham," which he
Btill cqntinued to command, through the ice up the Delaware
to a place of safety ; and in November, 1777, he received
orders to sink her, lest she might fall into the hands of the
British ; the following is the letter containing the order :

To John Barry, Esq., '

Commander on board the frigate ** flffingham."

Sir : As we understand your ship is now scuttled and ready
for sinking, you are hereby directed to remove her a little below
White Hall; and having found a suitable birth, where she may
lye on a soft bottom, and be easily got off at a common tide, you
are to sink her there without delay. We expect this business will
be completed by sunset this evening, and Report thereof made to
this Board.

Francis Hofkinson,

John Wharton,

Continental Navy Board.
BORDBNTOWN, Nov, 2, 1777.

For some reason, perhaps because be looked on Hopkinson
and Wbarton as ignorant landsmen, Captain Barry did not
immediately comply with this order. He declares that it
reached bim only on the 24rth November ; and tbe following
important letter which Barry addressed to Congress, shows in
what estimation he held Francis Hopkinson and John Wbar-
ton, who believed that they knew more about ships than

Barry did :

York, January 10, 1778.
GrntIjBMBN: Having been ordered to attend Congress to an-
swer a complaint of the Navy Board, I now beg leave to lay before
your Honors the following facts, which I can prove, and which I
hope will set my conduct in a fairer point of view in the eyes of
your Honors, than that in which the Navy Board have placed it.
On or about the 24th of November last (1777) I received an order
from the Board, desiring a return of the men on board my ship,
the '* Effingham," which I instantly complied with. Two or three
days afterward verbal orders came to Whitehall for Captain Read
and myself to attend the Board at Bordenton immediately. This

166 United States Cdtholic [Ko. «

we complied with, traveling two miles in the midst of a heayf
rain. Having waited on Mr. Hopkinson, he gave orders, in writ-
ing, to prepare our ships immediately for sinking or barning,
which he delivered to me as senior ofQcer, and I, on going out,
communicated to Captain Read. We returned to Whitehall,
where our ships lay, and began clearing them of their stores and
material; but, as Captain Read was in want of hands, he went up
the next day to Bordenton to hire some, and on bis return in-
formed me that Mr. Wharton had told him the frigates should be
sunk that night or next morning. It is necessary for me to inform
your Honors that, previous to the receipt of orders for sinking,
Captain Read and myself had taken every measure to defend our
vessels from all attempts of the enemy, and those measures, we
are morally certain, would have been effectual in repelling any
force the enemy could have sent up the river to take possession
of or to destroy our ships. The * * Washington " had on board thir-
teen guns, twelves, sixes, and fourrpounders. 1 had on beard my
ship (the ''Effingham ") ten guns, — ^part of these guns we had col-
lected from the merchant vessels, then up at Bordenton, which
they readily gave us for our defense. We had also enrolled eighty
good men on board each of our frigates, partly collected from
the said merchant vessels, and ready for action at the shortest
notice. Besides, we had expectations of getting men from the
shallops that were coming down from Trenton. I had one of my
boats with a three-pounder in her, and Captain Read's barge
ready for lookout-boats; added to this, a heavy fresh in the river,
occasioned by the great rain which fell at that time, made it impos-
sible for the enemy's boats to come up. Being conscious of the
secure situation of our ships, we thought it our duty to expostu-
late with the Navy Board before they were rashly destroyed, and
for that purpose we waited on the said Board, and communicated
the precautions we had taken; and added that were General
Washington fully acquainted with the security of the ships, he
would not order them sunk, and, further, that they might be
made ready for sinking should the worst happen. I then offered
to go to his Excellency the General, and give him full informa-
tion of all that had been done. Mr. Hopkinson answered that the
Board had already wrote the General the ships should be sunk,
and that sooner than they should disobey one jot of his orders
they would rather the whole thirteen frigates should be sunk.* I

* Metintn^ tbe thirteen friffates ordered by Congress, of which the *' Washinfi^
UiU '' aud *' Efflngbttin ** w«r&-tfro.

-^pril, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 157

tiiink it neeeseary at tbie period to excalpate myself from a
chaige which the Navy Board, in the extract of their letter fur-
nished me by order of Congress, has laid against me, viz.: — ^In
the presence of several strangers, he, in the most indecent terms,
refused to execute our orders.' Now I do aver that the following
c<Hiversation passed only in the presence of Captain Read and the
Board. Mr. Hopkinson informed us that His Excellency the Gen-
eral had been informed by a lad from Philadelphia that the enemy
were preparing boats, and the frigates might possibly be their
object. I assured him that boats could not board us. He replied
he would take General Washington's opinion sooner than mine.
I told him I did not doubt that, but that nevertheless I knew
more about a ship than General Washington and the Navy Board
together, and they that ordered my ship sunk, unless by direc-
tion of the Marine Committee, I should protest against; that I
was commissioned by Congress to command her, and therefore
expected to be consulted before she was destroyed. Mr. Hopkin-
son replied, * You shall obey our orders'; upon which I left him.
(Of course in high dudgeon). I leave it to your Honors to Judge
wherein are the indecent terms in which I refused to execute the
orders of the Board. I immediately repaired to my ship, got all
clear, and acquainted the Board of it the 80th of November last.
A few hours afterward Mr. Hopkinson came down to Whitehall
with an order to haul the ships on shore, and sink them by sun-
set. This was a wrong time of the tide, yet the orders were punc-
tually obeyed.

Not satisfied with giving the orders, Mr. Hopkinson came on
board my ship himself, and as soon as she struck the ground he
ordered the plugs out, and the water ran in so fast we could not
heel the ship to the bank, in consequence of which she lay down
on her beam ends, and was very near oversetting.

The next morning I went to Bordenton, and acquainted the
Board with the situation of the ship. I was told it was a misfor-
tune, and that we must do the best to remedy it. I informed them
that nothing on my part should be wanting. The Board then
gave me verbal orders to hire all the hands I wanted, which I
found to be a very difficult matter, being obliged to coax them
and pay extravagant wages. I made two efforts at diflSerent times
to raise the ship, but without success. Having concluded on
making a third trial, I had occasion to send to the Board for
some things which were necessary for that purpose. When I re-
oelved for answer that Mr. Hopkinson would come down and raise

158 United States CatJiolic [No. a.

her himself. This insult I overlooked, having the getting up of
the ship much at heart. Accordingly I took all the purchases I
could think of, and got everything ready. About ten o^dock I
sent up to the Navy Board for as many of Colonel Nicholas^ in-
valids as they could send, the day having then cleared up (it
snowing in the morning) pretty moderate. In the interim I col-
lected all the seamen I could, and began to heave upon the pur-
chases. About one o^clock a sergeant and six or seven of the
invalids came to my assistance.

I think it necessary to acquaint your Honors that in the two
former attempts to raise the ship I had from twenty to twenty-five
of these men, and was much disappointed to see so few of them on
this occasion, and asked the sergeant the reason. He told me
that Messrs. Hopkinson and Wharton had ordered him to bring
such of the men as were well-attired. However, with this supply
I set to work with as much ardor as possible. After some time
Mr. Hopkinson came running out, saying, — '' Captain Barry, doth
she rise ? "

*'No, sir; how can she rise when you keep the people back!**
*' Poh," says he, ** you are always grumbling ! "

*' What do you say ? " ** Go along," says he, " and mind your
own business, you scoundrel ! ^' ^' It is a lie ! " says Barry.

*' What ! do you tell me I lie { '' he replied.

** It was a lie in them that said ^^o.''

1 then called the sergeant who brought the men, when he re-
peated that the Board had given him orders to bring the well-
clothed men down; upon which Mr. Hopkinson told me he would
bring me to an account for this. My answer wa^?, *'Damn you, I
don't value you more than my duty requires."

" Sir," says he, ** you never minded your duty." I immediately
told him he was** a liar," and that the Continental Congress
knew that I had minded my duty, and added that had he minded
his duty as ^ell, this ship would not be in her present condition.
Mr. Hopkinson retired, and I pursued my business until one of
the purchases gave way. This, gentlemen, is a true relation, as
nearly as I can recollect, and I submit to your Honors^ judgment
how far my conduct has been blameable. I shall only add that it
has been a principal study with me to behave with the greatest
respect to the Navy Board ever since their appointment, and I
would just suggest to your Honors whether the good of the serv-
ice does not require the Captains of the Navy to be treated with
complaisance as gentlemen, so long as they observe their duty ?

ApriU 1887.] Historical Magazine. 159

For m^ part, I should think myself unworthy of the commission
the Honorable Congress has been pleased to give me could I
tamely put up with different treatment.

I have the honor to be, Gentlemen,

Your most ob't humble servant,

JoHir Barrt.

We learn from the Journal of the Continental Congress,
vol. 4th, that this letter was read on the 13th of January, and
referred to the Marine Committee.

As in less than a month, all the difficulties between Captain
Barry and the landsmen who composed the Navy Board were
adjusted, it is highly probable that the Captain made to said
Board a satisfactory apology.

But if Barry's ship was hard and &st up the Delaware, and
the British were in possession of the mouth of the river, the
gallant captain was a constant source of annoyance to them.
On one occasion he took four boats with muffied oars, at night,
down the Delaware, and captured two transports loaded with
forage (one mounting six four-fioundei^s), and a schooner
mounting eight four-pounders. Unfortunately, two of the
enemy's frigates just now appeared, and Barry was obliged to
set fire to his prizes and escape by land, which he did without
the loss of a man.

For this he received from the commander-in-chief the fol-
lowing letter of thanks :

Hbadquartbbs, 12^7^ March^ 1778.
To Caft. John Barrt :

Sir — ^I have received your favor of the ninth inst. and congratulate
you on the success, which has crowned your gallantry and address
in the late attack upon the enemy^s ships. Although circum-
stances have prevented you from reaping the full benefits of your
conquest, yet there is ample consolation in the degree of glory
which you have acquired. You will be pleased to accept my
thanks for the good things which you were so polite as to send
me, with my own wishes that a suitable recompense may always

attend your bravery.

I am truly yours,

Gborob Washinotok.

160 United Stntefi Catholic [No. 8.

But Lord Howe likewise appreciated the worth of Captain
Barry, and his lordship made an attempt to detacli him from
the American cause. He offered him 15,000 guineas and the
command of the best frigate in the English navy. To this
oifer Barry made the following answer : " I have devoted
myself to the cause of America, and not the value and com-
mand of the whole British fleet can seduce me from it."

In May, 1778, the British sent 700 soldiers up the Del-
aware from Philadelphia. They were accompanied by an
armed brig and a schooner, and landing at Whitehall the
frigate " Etiinghara " and several other vessels were burnt. But
Captain Barry was soon given another ship.

In September, 1778, he was put in command of the " Ra-
leigh," 32 guns, and on the 25th of the month, at 6 a-m., he
sailed from Boston harbor, having a brig and a sloop under con-
voy. The wind was blowing fresh from the northwest, and
the frigate stood northeast. At noon two strange sail hove in
sight, about fifteen miles to leeward. Barry at once ordered
the convoy to haul nearer the wind and to crowd all sail.
The strangers were in pursuit, and when evening arrived
they were discovered to be enemies. The wind now lulled,
and the enemy disappeared in the darkness. But the " Ra-
leigh " was cleared for action, and having tacked toward the
land, her crew were kept at quarters all night.

The next morning it was foggy, the enemy were not to be
seen, and the "Raleigh" found herself very near the land.
At noon the fog lifted, and the enemy were discovered to the
southward and to windward, in pursuit of the convoy. Then
again the fog hid them, and Captain Barry hauled his ship
to the eastward. The next day was clear, and the •* Raleigh "
was allowed to drift under bare poles in order to hide her
from the enemy. But at an early hour in the morning, the
enemy being out of sight, Barry made sail again and steered
Southeast by south. But at 9.30 a.m. the two ships were again
seen astern and giving chase. The "Raleigh" was now haul-
ed, close to the wind, heading northwest, with her larboard

April, 1687.] Historical Magazine. 161

tackfi aboard. The eDemy also haaled close to the wind ; there
was a stiff breeze blowing, and all three tJiips had full sail set.
By noon the wind moderated, and the leading vessel of the
enemy overhauled the " Raleigh." The other vessel, which
was the '' Experiment," oi 50 guns, was likewise getting within
range. At 5 p.m. the *^ Raleigh" brailed her mizzen, took in
her staysails, and cleared for action. The nearer ship of the
enemy, the " Unicom," of 28 gnns, now hoisted the flag of
St. George. In sailing by, the " Raleigh" fired her broadside,
which was returned ; when the " Unicom" came up under the
leequarter of the " Raleigh," and the action became very hot.
At the second broadside the "Raleigh" unhappily lost her
fore-topmast and mizzen-top-gallantmast, which gave the en-
emy an enormous advantage in manoeuvering. Soon the
** Unicorn" found Captain Barry's guns getting too hot, and
having her spars uninjured she forged ahead to windward, at
the same time Barry did his utmost to clear away the wreck-
age. From her new position the " Unicorn " tried to rake the
" Raleigh," but Barry was a very skilful sailor ; he was able
to prevent this, and in return he endeavored to lay his ship
alongside of the " Unicorn," and to board her ; but the " Uni-
corn," with her sails and spars uninjured, easily sailed out of
danger. The other British ship, the " Experiment," was now
rapidly bearing down on him, and finding it impossible to
escape by sailing to seaward, Barry called a council of o£Eicers,
and it was determined to run the '' Raleigh " ashore, which
was only a couple of miles distant. Accordingly, Captain
Barry stood in for two low islands, not very far from the
mouth of the Penobscot, both ships still keeping up a heavy
firing. But at midnight, after the action had lasted seven
hours, the " Unicom " hauled off, and let Barry continue his
way alone toward '* Wooden Ball," the nearest island.

Under the shelter of this narrow strip of land Barry hoped
to repair his ship, and then, perhaps, escape to sea again.
But at daylight both the *' Experiment " and the " Unicom "
approached and opened a heavy fire. Barry returned it with

162 JMUed States CathdHc [No. d.

spirit. But in a little while his ship grounded ; and fearing
to run aground too, the " Experinaent," which was the heavier
ship of the enemy, immediately hauled off and took up a posi^
tion on the ^^ Raleigh's " quarter, from whence she kept up such
a deadly fire that Barry determined to escape to the island,
which was low and rocky, and then to burn his ship. He
succeeded in landing safely with most of his crew ; but a
treacherous petty officer, instead of setting fire to the " Ba-
leigh," allowed the enemy to take possession.

The " Raleigh " was hauled off the rocks and afterward
served in the British navy.

For this gallant fight Captain Barry gained great credit,
and before very long he was given command of another ship.
When next lie put to sea it was with the rank of Commodore.
In the frigate " Alliance " — thus named in honor of our alli-
ance with France — he sailed from Boston in February, 1781,
having on board Colonel Laurens, who was charged with an
important mission to the French Court.

On the outward voyage a small privateer, the " Alert," was
captured. Having landed Mr. Laurens, Barry sailed from
I'Orient on a cruise, in company with a French ship of forty
guns. In the first week they took two privateers, the " Mars"
and the " Minerva." Barry now parted company with the
French ship and continued to cruise alone until the 28th
of May. when two sail were discovered steering for the
" Alliance."

It was soon nightfall, but the strangers had got near enough
to the " Alliance " to keep her in sight during the night. At
daylight it was a dead calm, and the strangers, who were
within easy range, hoisted British colors. It was now seen
that they were the sloop of war " Atalanta," of sixteen guns,
and the brig '* Trepassy," of fourteen guns. The enemy's
ships were lighter, and as there was little or no wind, they
were able to keep steerage way and select their positions,
while Barry was at a great disadvantage, and could with diffi-
culty bring his guns to bear on them.

April, 1887.] ffistorical Magazine. 163

Daring the hottest of the fight Barry was struck in the
ahonlder by a grapeshot. He remained on the qnarter-deck
until loss of blood obliged him to be carried to the cock-
pit. While he lay there a lieutenant went down, and, repre-
senting the shattered state of the sails and rigging and the
number of killed and wounded, desired to know if the colors
shonld be struck. " No," answered Barry. " And if the ship
can't be fought without me, I will be carried on deck again."
These words gave fresh spirit to the crew, who resolved to
iight on. As soon as his wound was dressed the gallant Com-
modore was carried on deck, and in a few minutes more the
enemy surrendered.

Captain Edwards, who commanded the '^Atalanta," now
came on board the " Alliance," and presented his sword to the
wounded Commodore. Barry immediately handed it back to
him, saying, " You richly deserve it, and the King ought to
^ve you a better ship." In March, 1782, Commodore Barry,
who was still in command of the " Alliance," brought home
some specie from Havana. Soon after quitting port his ship
wa8 chased by two Britial, men-of-war.

With the nearer one he kept up a running fight, and thanks
to the speed of his vessel he got safely otf with the money.
It was on this occasion that the *' Alliance," which was con-
sidered the fastest ship in the American navy, sailed fifteen
knots with the wind abeam. And it is interesting to know
that the specie thus saved helped to found the Bank of North
America — ^the first institution of the kind in the United
States.

Early in the following year peace was concluded. But
Commodore Barry did not leave the service. He was now at
its head, and by his experience he did much to lay the foun-
dations of our present navy. In 1794 Congress authorized
the building of four ships of forty-four guns and two of thirty-
six guns, and Barry was appointed to superintend the con-
struction of one of them — the frigate " United States," which
was intended for his command. She was launched July 10,

164 United States CaihxjiHc [No. 2.

1797, and her beautiful model, designed by the Commodore^
WA8 acknowledged to be superior to the models of European
nations. The learned Doctor J. Qilmary Shea has told me
the following characteristic anecdote of Barry while he com-
manded this frigate. On a certain occasion, during the ad-
ministration of John Adams, his ship lay at anchor in St
Mary's River. It was Sunday, and the good Commodore thus
addressed his crew : " Boys," says he, " I understand there is
a Catholic chapel at St. Inigoes. We must go to Mass to>
day." So he put out his boats and landed a number of his
officers and men. They then marched up to the church and
entered after service had begun. Father James Walton was
the priest who officiated that <lay. It appears that the sailors,
with their officers and commander, made a good deal of noise
and occasioned some disturbance, for the church was small
and crowded. Father Walton, one of the best of men, but at
the same time one of the most rigid disciplinarians, not know-
ing the cause of all the confusion, turned round and gave a
tremendous scolding to the sailors and officers. Barry was
quite put out and lost no time in writing to Archbishop
Carroll, complaining of Father Walton, not knowing that
the latter was a man whom the prelate revered as a saint,
and of whom Bishop Neale used to say that he was a man
atter God's own heart. Barry put to sea shortly after, and
betore long Father Walton died, for he was very old and had
served many years on the mission. , Ilis remains lie buried
close by the church at St. Inigoes, whither Barry went after
his cruise to do penance.

The Commodore remained at the head of the navy till his
death in 1803.

In size, Barry was above tlie ordinary height. He was
graceful, commanding, and with a strongly-marked counten-
ance. He had the faults and the virtues of a sailor. There
were moments when he* lost his temper, and then he swore
hard. But there was not a more popular officer in the navy.
He never had any trouble in making up a crew ; there never

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 165

were any deserters from his ships ; while his mansion in Phila-
delphia was always open to extend hospitality to all.

Throughout his life Barry was a practical Catholic, and as
he died without children, he bequeathed a good part of his
worldly possessions to the Catholic Orphan Asylum of Phila-
delphia, in which city he was buried in the old cemetek-y of
St. Mary's church. It is a crowded God's acre. Only a
glimpse of its tombstones may be had from the street, and
factories and workshops look down upon it. But loyal hearts
have renewed Barry's time-worn monument, and placed on it
the following inscription :

Sacred to the memory of Commodore John Barry, Father of
the American Navy. Let the Christian Patriot and Soldier, who
visits these mansions of the dead, view this monument with re-
spect and veneration : beneath it rest the remains of John Barry,
who was born in county Wexford, Ireland, in the year 1745.
America was the object of his patriotism and the aim of his use-
fulness and ambition. At the beginning of the Revolutionary
War he held the commission of Captain in the then limited navy
of the colonies. His achievements in battle, and his renowned
naval tactics, merited for him the position of Commodore, and to
be Justly regarded as the Father of the American Navy. He
fought often, and bled in the cause of freedom: but his deeds ol
valor did not diminish in him the virtues which adorned his pri-
vate life. He was eminently gentle, kind. Just, and charitable,
and no less beloved by his family and friends, than by his grate-
ful country Firm in the faith and practice of the Roman Cath-
olic Church, he departed this life on the 13th day of September,
1803, in the 59th year of his age. In grateful remembrance, a few
of his countrymen, members of St. Mary's Church, and others,
have contributed toward this second monument. Erected July

1. 1876.

Rbquiescat in Pace.

And now, before we close, let us say that Commodore Bar-
ry's favorite ship was the "Alliance," and that after the
Revolutionary War she was sold and turned into an East In-
diaman. One foggy night in November, while returning
home from a long voyage, she ran upon an island in the Dela-

160 United Slates Catholic [No. 2.

ware. And there she remained, and there, long years after-
ward, her wreck was to be seen ; and from a small piece of it
Sarah, Barry's widow, made a tea-caddy.

One might almost believe that the good old ship had tried
to lay her timbers as near as she could to 'the gallant sailor
who had done such deeds of glory on her deck.

Let us not forget the ^' Alliance," and let us keep green the
memory of him whose flag she hoisted in onr struggle for In-
dependence.

April 1887.] HUtoTtcal Magazine., 167

THE FIRST EPIC OF OUR COUNTRY.

By the Poet Conquistador of New Mexico, Cajtain

Gaspar de VillagrI.

BT JOHN OILMABY BHKA.

It may be a question in the minds of some whether in this
essay I purpose to address the literary with a criticism on
a poem, or whether it is my intention to depict some portion
of our history, a topic, apparently, more germane to the ob-
jects of this Society. Yet, if I seek to lead tlie members into
the flowery meads of Parnassus, I am only going back to the
primitive days. The earliest historical accounts were chanted
by poets, not read as dull prose. The book of Job, perhaps
the oldest we possess, is a poem : Homer preserves histo-
ries of events unwritten in prose, the glories of his tribe are
sung in the tent of the Arab sheik, as Druids chanted those
of the Celt ; and we look to the £dda and the strains of the
Minnesinger for many details of event and life that the prim
historian ne'er consigned to any enduring form of record.

In English we have ballads, some of merit, a few graphic in
their pictures of events, but amid the mass of rubbish there
were but few to be culled by the lover of literature, and none,
we may say, to be treasured by the historian. On this side of
the Atlantic the Muse of History and the Muse of Poesy were
alike niggardly to our pioneers. The attempts at ballad writ-
ing were even beneath the hymn standard, and that was bad
enough. The ballads gathered by Dr. Griswold and others
are absurdly curious; indeed, it was only where ridicule could
be brought to bear that any writer of real ability lent him-
0e1f to the task of embodying some odd episode, as Andr6
did in his '^ Cow Chase/' and Hopkinson in his ^^ Battle of the
Kegs.'*

168 United States Catholic [No. «.

Our bistoriaDS do not quote historical ballads in serious his-
tory. In Spanish literature it is diflferent. There the narrar
tive poem has always held a recognized position, and works of
greater or less merit have come down to us, some maintaining
to this day their early reputation. A melodious language
easily lent itself to poetical numbers ; the long struggle with
the Moors called forth all knightly traits and exalted ideas,
perhaps often to an extravagant point. The soldier, like Man-
rique, solaced his hours of inaction by chanting in verse the
deeds of his ancestors or his commander. When the New
World opened to the warriors of the peninsula a wide untrod-
den field for high em prize, strange in all its natural features,
its inhabitants, its grandeur, where all was redolent of ro-
mance, the Spanish knight came with lyre and lance. Nar-
rative poems were written in many forms, and under every
possible circumstance. Some were perpetuated by the press,
but an immense number etill remain in manuscript, and are
known to few but the literary or historic antiquarian. The
highest of the poems, the only one recognized as a classic, is
the Araucana of Alonso de Ercilla y Zufiiga, the work of an
officer who recounted in metre the wars of the Spaniards
against the unconquerable Indians of Southern Chili, a theme
which inspired also the Arauca Domado of Pedro de Ofia
printed at Lima in 1596, and the Puren Indomito of Alvarez
de Toledo, printed only in our day, but cited as an authority
by historians of Chili more than two hundred and fifty years
ago.

Spain thus brought to the New World her soldier narrative
poets, whose rhymed chronicles the historian cannot ovei'look
or despise, though his literary brother may treat them with
scant courtesy.

Although only our southern frontier was embraced in the
Spanish territory, it has its historic poems. I have seen one
in print on the overthrow of the French in Florida by Me-
nendez, probably sung as a ballad in the streets of Spanish
cities ; another of great length, but unpublished as yet,'on the

April. 1887.] Btstorical Magazine. 169

capture of Bishop Altainirano by a Freuch pirate, his ransom
and the overthrow of the Corsair ; a carious poem of the last
century on the seizure of Bishop Morel, at Havana, by Lord
Albemarle, and his deportation to Florida. But of all, the
most curious and by far the most important is the little vol-
ume I hold in my hand :

" Historia de la Nueva Mexico. Poema Epieo del Capitan
Gaspar de Yillagr^ En Aleala de Henares, ]x>r Luis Mar-
tinez Grade, 1610." — "The History of New Mexico. An
Epic Poem by Captain Gaspar de VillagrA. Published at
Aleala de Henares, by Luis Martinez Grade, 1610.''

Written and printed before Henry Hudson had made wide-
ly known our beautiful harbor as it appeared to his eyes ; be-
fore the self-exiled Separatists in Holland had formed any
project of settling in America, this little work stands in the
collection of New Mexico books between the Roman Relation
of Montoya, 1603, and the Memorial of Benavides, 1630.

It is a poem in 34 cantos, covering, independent of the pre-
liminary matter, 287 leaves. We cannot claim for it brilliant
invention, rich poetical description, or ingenious fancy ; for
one of the censors of the work, Master Espinel, while admit-
ting the correctness of the rhythm, yet, with almost brutal
frankness, tells the plain, unvarnished truth on this score.

** The History of New Mexico, an heroic poem by Captain
Gaspar de Yillagrd, contains nothing against faith and morals,
it rather exalts and elevates it, to behold such a number of
souls brought to Catholic truth, and the crown of Spain, with
such immense toil by our Spanish race. The verse is correct
(numeroso — like Pope ^ he lisped in numbers,') and although
devoid of inventions and the flowers of poesy (from its being
a consecutive and true history), the variety of such new and
extraordinary events will please and inspire people of all con-
ditions— some to imitate, others to esteem them, and there-
fore it is good that it should go into the hands of all. Ma-
drid, December 9, 1609."

But though the censor thus cruelly disappoints us at the
4

170 United J^ates Catholic [No._2.

outset, the nine odes and sonnets to the author and to the
commander of the expedition, including one addressed in their
name to the king, show more poetical invention and richness ;
even Espinel there pays compliments in verse which he avoids
in prose, extolling alike the prowess and the poetry of our
Captain.

The poem is dedicated to the king, and addresses him
throughout ; and his Majesty, in the license, styles it "a work
which cost you much labor and care, both from having fought
and served us in the discovery, pacification, and settlement of
said New Mexico, the history whereof you treat, as well as
for reducing it to a veritable history, as you have done."

If, then, we cannot claim for Villagra's poem a rank among
the classics, it is nevertheless worth study as a poem written
here at such an early period on events in which the author
took part. It is devoted entirely to an American theme.
This would in itself be enough to invest Villagrd's poem with
interest to any one given to literary research. But as an his-
torical work it possesses remarkable value. The harmonious
prose of some writers — like Froude, for example — treats his-
torical facts with greater poetical license than Villagrd allowed
himself; and while the muse of Froude prompts him to gar-
ble documents to ensure poetic effect, our Spanish poet breaks
off at times to give us an important document in solid prose.
He does not make any sacrifices to the exigency of verse, and
apparently suppresses no name, differing in this from the
French poet Tliomas, who wrote the poem " Jumonville," in
which Washington plays the part of arch-fiend. The whole
poem turns on his iniquity and its merited retribution ; but
as Wa&hington's name defied the poet's ability to introduce it
into French verse, it never once occurs in the whole poem.

Villagra's poem is all the more important as an historical
document, because it is the onlv one that covers the whole
career of Don Juan de Ofiate from the first project of the
conquest of New Mexico down to the revolt of the pueblo of
Acoma, and the final reduction and destruction of that city on

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 171

the beetling crag. It is the only key to the early history of
New Mexico. Documents of great value have been printed
in Mexico and Spain ; books were printed at an early day con-
taining important matter relating to that curions cluster of
Pueblo Indians before and after the Spanish conquest ; but a
student finds himself groping blindly in his endeavor to trace
the series of events till he reads the poem of Villagrd.

Any one who has read the accounts of the conquest of New
Mexico, by Ofiate, either in works especially devoted to that
territory, like those of Davis or Prince, or works in which the
subject is treated incidentally, must have seen that these writ-
ers flounder in a most extraordinary manner as to the very
date of Oiiate's expedition, and betray complete ignorance as
to its earlier stages. They leave you in a delightful mist of
uncertainty whether the Spanish commander set out in 1591,
or in some year between that and the last year of the century.
Yet here was a work in print, not one of highest rarity, writ-
teA by one of the very conquistadors of New Mexico, an olfi-
cer who served in the expedition and proved himself a gallant
man at arms — a work in which he gives, with exact particu-
larity, dates of events, names of officers, priests, and soldiers,
names of Indian chiefs and places, till the verse reminds one
of the second book of the " Iliad," or passages in Shakespeare's
historical plays. It may not be poetry, but we may thank the
poet for his poem.

Opening with a patriotic tribute to the Spanish monarch,
the first canto then proceeds to give an idea of the position of
New Mexico in the continent of North America, and of the
extent of the province. Next it relates the unanimous, con-
sistent, and general tradition in Mexico, that two valiant broth-
ers, issuing from a cave in the northern parts, led the Mexi-
cans to their present land — a story told, too, in their ancient
hieroglyphical paintings. In the next canto the devil, in the
form of a frightful hag, meets these early Mexican emigrants
on their southward march, and bids them plant their city by
a lake, where they see an eagle on a prickly-pear devouring a

172 United States CathoUc [No. 2.

serpent — the emblem of our neighboring republic, now so fa-
mih'ar to us.

In the third canto he introduces us to the viceroy, Antonio
de Mendoza, and to Cristobal de Oliate, and his kinsman
Juan de Zaldibar, who pushed the Spanish conquests north-
ward. Then he begins properly the history of the explora-
tions which led to the occupation of Kew Mexico, starting
with " that zealous, humble provincial of the order of the
Seraphic Francis, who is called Fray Mark of Nice."

The expedition of Francisco Vasquez de Coronado is next
described, from his camp at Compostela, 1,200 miles from
Mexico, to the pueblos of Cibola, recounting in stately verse
the prowess of some of his officers.

The fourth canto is one of moralizing, in which he stigma-
tizes the infamy of commanders, officers, and soldiers who un-
dertake new conquests, but lack spirit to carry them out.

In the fifth we come to the zealous exploration of the mission-
aries. Fray Agustin Kodriguez and his companions, escorted
by Francisco Sanchez Chamuscado, and seven other Spaniai*ds
whom he names, giving the date of the expedition, 1581 :

And in the year, ^tis certain as the sim,

We reckon fifteen hundred eighty-one,

The Count whose ^scutcheon marks Corunna by the sea,

Sent forth Agustin, Juan, Francisco, friars three.

Devout Hehgious of the Saint who bore

On feet and side and hands in pity-moving gore

The stigmas of our suffering Lord portrayed.

To ope these heathen lands, with valor they essayed.

To guard their steps Francis Sanchez Chamuscado goes,

Philip de Escalante, Peter Sanchez de Chaves, and Ckdlejos,

Herrera, Fuensalida, Barrada, and John Sanchez too,

Whom all for valiant and stout warriors knew. '

Much of the land this little corps explored.

Then leaving there the priests that Gk>d might be adored.

Their homeward way without mishap retrace,

Glad to have journeyed, seen, explored the place.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 173

That the names of the soldiers are accurate is attested by
the examinations of some of them yet extant.

These missionaries reached the pueblo of Puaray, near the
present Sandia^ and began their Christian work after the sol-
diers of the escort left them. For a time the prospect seemed
most flattering; and one of the priests, attempting to cross
the territory of the wild tribes and reach the Spanish settle-
ments to obtain additional laborers and means, was treacher-
ously slain. Then another priest, Father Francis Lopez, was
killed near Puaray ; and Brother Augustine Rodriguez, left
alone with a few young Indians who had accompanied him
from Mexico, was likewise butchered.

The Franciscans in Mexico were Idng in harassing doubt
as to the fate of their fellow-religious, and, in 1582, a wealthy
gentleman, Antonio de Espejo, set out with a force, raiEod
at his own expense, to ascertain the fate of the friars. The
people of Puaray fled, and a painted wall depicted only too
distinctly the fate of the three brave envoys of Christian
civilization. £spejo, disappointed in his hope of rescuing the
missionaries, then explored the country of the Pueblo Indians,
to which Friar Augustine had given the name of New Mexico,
and returned hoping to obtain a royal grant to reduce it. His
services were, however, set aside, and the conquest of New
Mexico was assigned to Juan de Ofiate.

Espejo's expedition was fully described in a work on China,
printed in 1586, but our poet being an adherent of Ofiate, de-
scribes it very briefly ; he tells, however, of Father Diego
Marquez and his capture by the English ; of the attempt made
by Juan Bautista de Lomas in 1589 ; of the expedition under
Castafios the next year, with Crist6bal de Eeredia, which was
arrested by the viceroy ; next of the attempt made by Cap-
tain Leiva Bonilla in defiance of the viceroy's order, formally
announced to him. His party broke up, and finally submit-
ted to the authorities.

Having thus touched upon all the previous efforts to reduce
New Mexico, our poet, in the sixth canto^ begins properly

174 United States CatTwlic [No. 2.

the history of Oflate's expedition, which planted the power
of Spain on the upper Eio Grande.

The king had committed the conquest to Don Juan de
Oilate as early as 1588, doubtless from family influence, for
he was connected with the houses of Oortes and Montezuma.
And it was for this reason that the projects of more ex-
perienced officers on the frontier were rejected, and their at-
tempts suppressed. But Cedula followed Gedula, and it was
not till August 24, 1595, that the viceroy of New Spain issued
tlie official authority for the expedition. Ofiate then called
around him several distinguished officers, who were to bring
retainers, and share in the perils and glory of the conquest.

He appointed John de Zaldibar maese de campo, and Juan
Gnerra his lieutenant, Vicente de Zaldibar sargente-major.
His officers set up their standards to enroll men for the expedi-
tion, but amid all the din of preparation there came an order
from the Count of Monterey, who had just arrived as viceroy,
directing Oilate to suspend his operations, and not proceed to
New Mexico. Jealousy had been at work, and it required
time for Ofiate to justify himself in Mexico and in Spain.
At last missionaries were assigned to the expedition. Fathers
Fray Eodrigo Duran, Fray Diego Marqiiez, Fr. Balthazar

, Fray Cristobal de Salazar, and others. A fonie of

1,500 men was at last assembled at Nombre de Dios, and a
royal officer sent to see that the expedition was properly equip-
ped and supplied before it set out : but to the dismay of Ofiate,
this officer bore a letter from the Count of Monterev, dated at
Mexico, August 12, 1596, inclosing one from the king, dated
May 8th, forbidding Ofiate to enter New Mexico, or if he had
entered that province, to continue his expedition. If he or hi^
officers refused to obey, they were cited to appear in sixty days
before a tribunal, under penalty of being declared traitors.
For a second time the expedition was thus thwarted, and Ofiate,
after expending 15,000 ducats in preparation, found himself
with a considerable force to be maintained at heavy expense
or disbanded.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 176

Seeing no immediate prospect of reaching New Mexico,
Father Kodrigo Duran, the K^ommissary, as the Superior of
the Friars was called, with F. Balthazar, and some others, re-
turned to Mexico. Oilate, with his soldiers, settlers, flocks,
and herds, remained encamped, daily losing men, and annoy-
ed by royal officers, who caused him excessive injury by petty
persecutions, in which nearly all the live-stock of the ajmy
was scattered far and wide. Ofiate's representations finally
obtained a recall of the order, and he broke up his camp at
Noinbre de Dios, and began his march for the Kio de las
Conchas, eighty heavy wagons, with other vehicles, and herds
of cattle and smaller live-stock, retarding his progress. He
threw a bridge over the Conchas, and there the royal Visitor
left him, giving merely verbal permission for the expedition.
At this time only one clergyman. Father Diego Marquez, re-
mained with the army as chaplain, and a cabal forced him to
leave the camp, perhaps regarding his answers in presence of
Queen Elizabeth, as dictated by fear of rack and thumb-screw
in the Tower, and unworthy of a religious.

A new Commissary, Father Alonso Martinez, with several
Franciscan priests, soon after overtook the force. After cele-
brating Holy Week as became good Christians, the Spaniards
encountered some Indians, one of whom traced on the ground
with the point of his arrow, the route the expedition should
follow to reach the Rio del Korte and the pueblos of New
Mexico. The wife of this Indian, becoming anxious over her
husband's absence, came to the Spanish camp, and her devoted
affection afforded the poet a theme for his thirteenth canto.

After crossing a waterless tract, in which their horses nearly
perished, Ofiate's people reached the Rio Grande. It delight-
ed them with its waters, as well as by the verdure and game
found on its banks. While seeking a ford to cross the river,
the Spaniards came upon an Indian village, and entered into
friendly relations with the people.

Within a dim and overarching wood,

A graceful church, with one broad nave soon stood,

176 United States Catholic [No. 2.

Its verdant walls afford un jostling space

To all who with the camp tliad reached the place.

Here in this hallowed and religious shrine

A very solemn Mass was offered. With study fine

The learned Gustos preached a sermon grave,

Then when the Chiirch her final hlessing gave,

A comedy hy Captain Farfan writ to show

How holy Church by all New Mexico

Was welcomed, suppliant, eager for the light

That by baptismal waters all her children might

Be cleansed from sin, as on the march till now.

The sacred waters had touched many a brow.

Our poet thus ungrudgingly records the effort of his fellow-
poet Farfan to give solemnity to the day.

On Ascension day, April 30, 1698, Oflate took possession
of New Mexico in an oflicial act, which surpassed the powers
of his poetical captain to versify, and Yillagrd accordingly
gives it in prose. None of our historians have yet copied this
document, which occupies twenty-six pages in the fourteenth
canto of the poem.

This document recites the royal orders of January 26, 1688,
July 19, 1689, January 17, 1693, June 21, 1696, and April 2,
1697, constituting Don Juan de Oflate governor, captain-
general, and adelantado, and cites, as the just ground for the
invasion and reduction of New Mexico, " the innocent death
of the preachers of the holy gospel, true sous of St. Francis,
Friars John of St. Mary, Francis Lopez, and Augustine Guiz,
first discoverers of this land after that great Father Friar
Mark of Nice, who all gave their lives and blood as the first-
fruits of the holy gospel therein, whose death was innocent
and undeserved."

This act was drawn up by a notary, and Ofiate then nailed
a cross to a tree, and, kneeling, recited a prayer to ask God to
open them a peaceful way into the laud for the conversion of
the Indians.

The first pueblo town was reached in a terrible thunder-
storm, described in sonorous verse. The natives received the

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 1T7

Father Commissary and the General with marks of friend-
ship. Here, on the eve of St. John's Day, the army rested,
admiring the paintings on the walls of the houses and the
painted mantles. A kind of tournament was held to revive
the spirits of the troops, and, as the General was seated, look-
ing on, an Indian came up and said solemnly, ^^Jaeves,
Viemes, Sabado, Domingo," — *^ Thursday, Friday, Saturday,
Sunday." Ofiate waited for a sequel to this strange exordi-
um, but found that the Indian had exhausted his Spanish
vocabulary, except two woitls more, " Thomas, Christ6bal —
Thomas, Christopher," which he pronounced, explaining by
signs that they were two days oflf.

At Pdardi, the Spaniards beheld still painted on the wall,
the deaths of the missionaries, and finally discovered Thomas
and Christopher, Mexican Indians, speaking their own lan-
guage and Spanish, as well as some Kew Mexican dialects,
having come into the country with Castalio. From them
Ofiate acquired a definite knowledge of the country and the
people, their many-storied houses, their agricultural products,
weaving, fisheries, and customs.

A general weeping one day excited the wonder of the
Spaniard, and he found that the long drought menaced them
with famine, and their gods were deaf to their appeals. Ofiate,
through interpreters, bid them cease, assuring them that he
would invoke his Father to take pity on the land, and on them,
disobedient children though they were. Rains came, exalting
no little the Indian idea of the power of the new-comers.

Then Jusepe reached the camp, an Indian who had entered
the country with Bonilla's prohibited expedition. This man
reported that Bonilla, the commander of the party, had been
killed by Umafia« whom he had left at the head of the Span-
iards on the banks of a river six hundred miles distant from
Oftate's camp, a river of such width and volume that it was a
full league across.*

* ** Qac riberas de un rio le dexava
Tan ancho y caudaloao, que tenia

178 United States Caiholic [No. 2.

The tragic fate of Bonilla, slain bj one of his own com-
mand, apparently on the bankd of the Mississippi or Missouri
in 1598, strangely preludes and presages that of La Salle near-
ly a century afterward.

New Mexico did not seem inviting to all. Desertions be-
gan in Oilate's force, some soldiers making off with numbers
of horses. Our poet was detached in pursuit, and he tells how
he recovered the steeds and punished the men.

The expedition at last reached a pueblo, the position of
which seemed to Ofiate so attractive and so well fitted for a
settlement, that he resolved to plant his colony there, the In-
dians showing all friendship for the Spaniards. He named
the place San Juan de los Caballeros, as our poet expressly
states in his sixteenth canto, refuting in advance those who
state that the name was given after the revolt of 1680, in
consequence of the fidelity of the Indians at that time. At
fhis place the Religious set to work to erect a church, wliich,
after some months' labor, was completed and blessed under the
invocation of Saint John the Baptist. Here, evidently, prep-
aration^ were made for permanent residence, and to the end
of the poem, San Juan appears as the Spanish settlement and
headquai*ters of On ate, no allusion being made to San Gabriel
and Santa F6, which were subsequently founded.

From San Juan, ()i\ate sent a force to explore the bison
plains, while he visited ZuHi, Cibola, and Mohoje, everywhere
receiving submission, no spirit of resisting being evinced ex-
cept at Acoma, where Zutacapan, a man of low degree, against
the counsel of the oldest and best chiefs, urged the people of
the pueblo to attack the Spaniards; but when Oilate arrived
before the town, no demonstration of hostility was made. The

Una camplida legua, y que difttaua
De Daestro nuevo assiento y eetalage
SeyseientoB largaa millan bien tcndidas/'

Tbe exprecsion *Mong weH extended miles *^ would convey tbc idea tbat Ujc
distance exceeded rather than feU abort of six bnndred mile*.

April. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 179

town submitted like the rest. Ofiate had, apparently, reduced
all New Mexico without the use of force.

There was, therefore, no room for heroic exploit or thrill-
ing episode, and the poem rises to exciting interest only in
the nineteenth canto, where Yillagrd tells us how Zutacapan
endeavored to entrap him as he passed by Acoma on his way
to San Juan. The Indian, finding the Spanish officer too
wary, pursued him, and VillagrA underwent great hardships,
and was reduced to keen famine in his flight from the pur-
suing braves. At last, to obtain food, he killed his faithful
dog, but he touchingly tells us that the dying animal licked
his hand with such marks of attachment, that he plodded on,
unable to eke out life by its aid.

Less cautions than Yillagrd, the Maese de Campo Zaidibar
and some of his men entered Acoma. Thev were attacked
there by Zutacapan and his adherents. Three cantos are de-
voted to this episode ; — nearly all the Spaniards were killed,
Zaidibar falling by the hand of Zutacapan. In the next canto
we have Ofiate submitting to his religious guides the question
whether it would be just war to attack and punish Acoma.
The reply of the theologians is given at length in prose. Then
war was declared " a sangre y fuego " against Acoma.

The almost impregnable position of Acoma, and the recent
escape of Captain Yillagrd, showed that the work wa^ to be
no child's play. Ofiate, who could not determine wliether
this was merely an isolated outbreak or pait of a general plan,
felt that he must hold most of his force at his camp city of
San Juan. To punish Acoma, he detached a force of seventy
men under Yincent de Zaidibar, accompanied by the Sergeant-
Major, the Comptroller, Commissary, and some brave officers,
our poet being one, and active from the first.

Every precaution was taken that their armor and weapons
fihould be in the best possible condition to stand the arrows
and stones that would rain down upon them, and in his de-
scription we have a perfect description of the equipment of
Ofiate's men.

180 United States Catholic [Ko. 2.

At last the towering height was discerned, and the Spanish
approach was perceived by the men of Acoma.

No pilot long becalmed in torrid seas
E*er saw his sails distended by the breeze,
With greater joy than lit each warrior^s glance
To see the Spanish squadrons firm advance ;
Then rose at once from all that rocky height,
Looming above us like the throne of night,
So fierce a cry, such wild unearthly yell
As might be given by the hosts of hell ;
In serried line on moves our steady van
To where between two peaks — a Titan's span —
In haughty pride sat Acoma the queen.
Who never yet a conqueror had seen.
Between the peaks had Nature wanton thrown
A platform bristling with acutest stone;
Thence Zutacapan scanned with soldier's eye
The hostile force now open to descry.
Which formed in ordered line around the place.
Amazement at the scanty numbers filled his face.

The action with John de Zaldibar had lessened the Indian
estimate of Spanish superiority, and Zutacapan assured the
people that no such Spanish force as lay in the plain could
take Acoma. The walls were thronged with naked warriors
and women, hurling defiance and insult at their assailants.

The horse was still a mysterious animal to the Indians of
Now Mexico, and Sbldibar resolved to give them a super-
stitions dread of its powers. He sent a messenger and an in-
terpreter to call upon the chiefs of Acoma to descend, and
in conference explain their recent hostilities, threatening, if
they refused, to ride up and destroy their town.

The Acomans answered with derisive shouts; but they
gathered in full force to defend the main approach to the
town. Foreseeing this, Zaldibar had selected twelve men,
whom ho concealed from view of the city behind some rocks.
This picked band, to which Captain Yillagrd was assigned,
were quietly and stealthily to climb the height and reach the

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 181

further peak, from which the Indians had temporarily de-
scended, bnt which commanded the town.

To cover their operations he struck his tents and moved with
the rest of his men toward the path leading up to the town.
The Indians prepared for the onset, but the keen watch kept
on the horses, which Zaidibar kept curveting around, showed
that they ahnost expected to see them come flying through
the air.

Under cover of this the twelve, without any covering fire
or protection, scaled the height, and fleet as racers contending
for a prize, gained the commanding height, the key of the
position.

The towering peak they gained without delay,
Then plunged adown the bristling flinty way;
Housed by the danger back the warriors sped,
To hold ti%e pass or strew it with the dead.
But the brave twelve pressed down the narrow path,
As each good sword cut wide a bloody swath.

Bempol, a chief, first led up four hundred to attack them,
but the firearms and swords cut down the naked chiefs and
warriors in terrible slaughter. Other Indians came up, leav-
ing the town almost undefended ; but the twelve held their
own, and were steadily gaining in spite of wounds and
bruises.

Meanwhile favored by this diversion Zaidibar had reached
the walls of the pueblo and had penetrated a house.

So ended the battle on St. Vincent's day, night descending
before the fate of Acoma was decided. The previous night
had been spent by the Indians in war-dance and carouse.
Now all was stilL Before sunrise the Spanish chaplain said
mass, and nearly all the little force received communion to
prepare for the decisive struggle before them.

When the sun rose, those on the height saw that the town
was untenanted. The Indians had all drawn off to a cave in
the rocks, beyond two chasms, from which they hoped to
make a last sudden attack on the Spaniards.

174 United States Catholic [No. 3.

the history of Oflate's expedition, which planted the power
of Spain on the upper Rio Grande.

The king had committed the conquest to Don Juan de
Oilate as early as 1588, doubtless from family influence, for
he was connected with the houses of Cortes and Montezuma.
And it was for this reason that the projects of more ex-
perienced officers on the frontier were rejected, and their at-
tempts suppressed. But Cedula followed Cedula, and it was
not till August 24, 1595, that the viceroy of New Spain issued
the oflftcial authority for the expedition. Oiiate then called
around him several distinguished oflicers, who were to bring
retainers, and share in the perils and glory of the conquest.

lie appointed John de Zaldibar maese de campo, and Juan
Gnerra bis lieutenant, Vicente de Zaldibar sargente-major.
His oflScers set up their standards to enroll men for the expedi-
tion, but amid all the din of preparation there came an order
from the Count of Monterey, who had just arrived as viceroy,
directing Ofiate to suspend his operations, and not proceed to
New Mexico. Jealousy had been at work, and it required
time for Oiiate to justify himself in Mexico and in Spain.
At last missionaries were assigned to the expedition, Fathers
Fi»ay Roilrigo Dnran, Fray Diego Marquez, Fr. Balthazar

, Fray Cristobal de Salazar, and others. A force of

1,500 men was at last assembled at Nombre de Dios, and a
royal officer sent to see that the expedition was properly equip-
ped and supplied before it set out : but to the dismay of Ofiate,
this ofliicer bore a letter from the Count of Mfuiterey, dated at
Mexico, August 12, 159(>, inclosing one from the king, dated
May 8th, forbidding Ofiate to enter New Mexico, or if he had
entered that province, to continue his expedition. If he or his
officers refused to obey, they were cited to appear in sixty days
before a tribunal, under penalty of being declared traitor8.
For a second time the expedition was thus thwarted, and Ofiate,
after expending 15,000 ducats? in preparation, found himself
with a considerable force to be maintained at heavy expense
or disbanded.

April, 1687.] Historical Magazine. 183

CATHOLIC ACTION ON THE DEATH OP WASH-
INGTON.

CONTRIBUTED BY JOHN GILMARY SHEA.

1. — Lkiter of William Matthews from Georgetown

College.

Georgetown, December 19th, '99.

Dr. Friend : — I perceive by Poyen's letter that yon know
I am at the college again. I arrived here for the coinmence-
inent of schools after the vacation : from the time I saw you
in Baltimore, I have been in anxious expectation of a letter
from yon, especially as you promised me you would write to
me soon after your arrival at Philadelphia. I knew not how
to direct a letter to you, as the fever had forced the major
part of citizens from the city, and I presumed you were among
those who quitted the city. I would have tvritten to you by
my little friend Poyen but was uncertain whether he would
be able to find you, not having any acquaintance with your
friends.

I have the room you occupied, and have made it the most
comfortable one in the college. I had the stove taken out,
examined and found a flue (hat had no communication with
that of the kitchen, had a franklin stove placed in it:. and
now there is not a chimney in the college that draws better.
My bed is next to the window, and my table and bureau
where the bed stood before. The other professors remain in
statu quo ante decessum tuuni. I have heard with great in-
dignation the treatment you experienced from certain charac-
ters who were here at that time, and it was with great satis-
faction I was informed that you treated those persons with

184 United States Catholic [No. a.

that contempt apd disdain whieh they merited, and that you
did n(H condescend to resent their impertinence. I have told
them here that you could not have given a better mark of
your good sense than by disdaining to resent ill treatment
when it proceeded from such a contemptible quarter. You
may depend no one will speak unfavorably of you in my pres-
ence, without finding in me a warm and zealous defendant of
the absent : but I can assure you there is no one in the college
disposed to speak thus of you. I sincerely wish you were
here again. I frequently see Smith, he says he does not
know your address : now I know it, I will inform him of it :
With regard to your books, which you had for sale, if you
have not disposed of them as yet, perhaps we may bargain
about them. I had a small book printed when at Baltimore,
and have sent subscription papers to different places, and have
disposed of some hundreds : I have sent none to Phil.^^ and if
you chuse« I will send you a subscription paper and when you
have subscribers enough to amount to the value of your books,
I will send up to you from Baltimore, the number of books
for which you procure subscribers. I make no doubt but you
will be able to get at least 100 subscribers. I got 150 at Bal-
timore before 1 left it : if you approve of this plan, let me
know it, and I will send you a subscription paper in my next.
I heard you were in Baltimore lately : I wish you had come
as far as Geotown.

You have ere this heard that the great, the Good, the Illus-
trious Washington is no more !

Death said the word, the fatal arrow sped ;
And Washington lies numbered with the dead !

He died of a quinsey ; the Doctors wished to make an ap-
erture in the side of his throat to facilitate respiration : (but)
he said he was dying and did not fear death and consequently
declined it. I have seen a person in Europe (Arch Lee's
hrother) in the same disorder, an aperture was made and he
was instantaneously relieved and recovered.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 185

You will see an account of his funeral in the pablicfpapers.

If Payn be yet in Phil.**" give my compliments to him and
tell him I expect to hear from him. My compliments to my
old friends James Byrnes and Tom Gallagher.

Porcupine it seems has been very copiously blooded by
Hush. How are politics in your city ?

I remain

Tour sincere friend,

Will Matthews.
P.S. — Let me Know your address.

Addressed

Mr. Felix Dougherty

at Mrs. Dougherty's Front Street
near the Drawbridge

Philadelphia.

3. — CiSCITLAB OF filSHOP CaRBOLL TO HIS ClEROY ON THE

Death op Washington.

Baltimore, December 29, 1799.

Rev. Sm: — We, Roman Catholics, in common with our
fellow-citizens of the United States, have to deplore the
irreparable loss our country has sustained by the death of that
great man, who contributed so essentially to the establishment
and preservation of its peace and prosperity. We are there-
fore called upon by every consideration of respect to his
memory, and gratitude for his services, to bear a public testi-
mony of our high sense of his woith when living ; and our
sincere sorrow, for being deprived of that protection, which
the United States derived from his wisdom, his experience,
his reputation, and the authority of his name. The Executive
5

186 United States Catholic [Ko. 2.

of the State of Maryland ha^iDg appointed the 22nd of next
February as a day of general mourning for the death of Gen-
eral Washington, and for a solemn tribute of respect to his
memory, I likewise recommend to and direct my Reverend
Brethren to give notice to their respective Congregations, to ob-
serve that day with a reverence expressive of their veneration
for the deceased Father of his Country, and founder of its Inde-
pendence, to beseech Almighty God to inspire into those
who now are or hereafter may be, invested with authority, to
pursue his wise, firm, just, and peaceable maxims of govern-
ment and to preserve us in the enjoyment of those public
blessings, for which, next to the merciful dispensations of
Providence, we are chiefly indebted to his unwearied perse-
verance, temperate valor, exemplary disinterestedness and
consummate prudence.

Those of my Reverend Brethren who residing in towns
and very populous parts of the States, may think themselves
called on, as well by the melancholy occasion as by public ex-
pectation to renew in the minds of their hearers, their recol-
lection of the talents, virtues, and services of the deceased
General, are advised not to form their discourses on the model
of a funeral sermon, deduced from a text of Scripture, but
rather to compose an oration, such as might be delivered in an
Academy, and on a plan bearing some resemblance to that of
Saint Ambrose on the death of the young Emperor Valentin-
ian, who was deprived of life before his initiation into our
chureh, but who had discovered in his early age the germ of
those extraordinary qualities which expanded themselves in
Washington, and flourished with so much lustre, during a life
of unremitting exertions and eminent usefulness.

If these discourses shaU be delivered in churches, where the
Holy Sacrament is usually kept, it will be proper to remove it
previously with due honor, to some decent placre.

I am respectfully, etc.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 187

3. — Oba-hon on thk Death of Gen. George Washington,

Addressed to the Catholic Congregation of St. Mary's Church of
Albany, by the Rev. Matthew O^Bbibn, D.I)., Pastor of the
same, for February 22, 1800, the day appointed by Congress.

[From the Albany *' Gazette,*' Febraaiy 27, 1800.]

We are come together, raj friends, agreeable to wish of
government and equally so to oar own inclinations to com-
memorate the deceased founder of America's freedom; we
are come to mingle our tears with those of the friends of vir-
tue ; to combine our lamentations this day with the testimony
of the public feelings at the sad catastrophe that has deprived
the United States of the important services of the illustrious
General Washington, and committed his mortal part to the
silence of the tomb.

Who is the man in the annals of the ancient world who has
been wept by his country with sorrow more sincere ? Where
is the character that adorns the page of history so enlightened
in council, so judicious in plan, so successful in public contest,
and so temperate in triumph, as that which is now held up
for your gratitude and admiration ? Oh, had his genius in-
fluenced the destinies of France the tears and the blood of
Europe had not been seen to flow ; the scale of public justice
had been held with equal hand, and the cottage and the palace
had shared a common safety. Oh, France, unhappy France,
how has thy gold become dim, how is the most fine gold
changed, the stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the top
of every street, from the daughter of Sion all her beauty is
departed,* for the days of thy visitation have passed by thee
unregarded ; now tyrants lord it over thee — thy faith trans-
ferred to strangers. From thy fall may America be confirmed
in truth and temperance, and take lessons against the woes
that irreligion must produce.

* LamantatloDs of Jeremiab, ch. 4 and I.

188 United States CatTiolic [ko. 2;

Inadequate to the task and unqualified by my character for
the business of poh'tical dissertation, I shall not attempt a por-
trait of the illustrious man, nor enumerate his achievements
whose loss we now deplore : the former has nearly exhausted
the power of human eloquence ; the most brilliant tints of
oratory have yet left it incomplete ; the latter is engraven, not
in letters of marble, my brethren, which time might crumble
out or ignorance mistake, but in the never-fading characters
that speak a nation's gratitude — in the praises that have been
echoed from the boundaries of the univei*se.

Hence, my brethren, I shall only beg to fix your attention,
in a few words, on the duties of citizens as they peculiarly re-
gard our countrymen, and shall close this admonition with
some religious considerations.

We have come into this country from motives of preference,
and in common we experience the advantages of protection :
whether our own country could serve us and would not;
whether she could befriend us and would not ; in a word, the
nature of the causes that have fixed our residence here, makes
nothing essential in our political predicament ; nor can it af-
fect the good wishes we owe to the government. America
has opened her bosom to receive us ; she is scrupulously at-
tentive to the claims of the industrious ; she is the protectress
of arts and sciences ; the asylum of the helpless, and she covers
all our rights with the arm of equal justice.

Where is the country, my friends, where liberty is better
defended or the clime more propitious to her progress and
luxuriance than this in which we now prosper and find secu-
rity ? Here power is deprived of the destructive faculty of
perpetuating insult and the brow of opulence is unclouded
and serene ; here wretchedness is scarcely known even to the
indolent and undeserving, and activity and temperance are
the certain' springs of fortune ; here the uniform rotation of
the political machine returns the lofty statesman to the hum-
ble situation of the private citizen, and raising him in his turn
through the points of public confidence, gives talent a fair trial.

April, 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 189

prevents the feuds and jealouBies that exceptions would pro-
dace and the arrogance and oppression that might grow from
stationary greatness.

Could my feeble accents convey well to your minds the
abundant advantages of this constitution ; the justice and the
fortitude that presided at her birth; the temperance that
formed her strength, and the prudence that marked her prog-
ress in the unshaken magnanimity and disinterested councils of
the illustrious General Washington, whose hand has directed
the flight of the Eagle and whose virtues increase the brill-
iancy of the Hesperian constellation, with me you would de-
voutly wish that our country had produced him. Yet not so,
my brethren, your well wishes are too affectionate to your
adopted country ; envy can have no place in the bosom that
glows with gratitude ; God^s providence has produced him to
confer him on our friends, and our virtues will entitle us to a
share in what he purchased.

What then can be desired to engage our affections to the
constitution of the United States of America, and excite our
respect and gratitude for the work of the great Washington ?
do not the emigrations almost from every country here and
the rapidity of the increase of opulence and population, speak
more than many volumes the prerogatives of this country
which the Almighty has thought good to point out for our
abodes ? are not our individual fortunes integral parts of the
public weal 2 mufit not then their ruin be nearly menaced in
the misfortunes that would reach the government, since the
general welfare must be the aggregate of individual loyalty,
and general calamity in the corruption of the social parts ? is
it not evident, my friends, that the various individuals of
which society is composed must look to the joint effort of all
as to the means of preservation and happiness ? has not the
social compact for object the protection of the weak against
the encroachments of the strong, and the assurance of those
assistances which our necessities require ? Whatever, there-
fore, tends to disunite must prove pernicious to the entire,

190 United States Catholic [No. 2.

and destructive of the objects it would be given to pro-
mote.

How then, my brethren, give our confidence to the enemies
of public happiness, and not close our ears against their im-
pertinent nmrmure, who would instil into every mind the
poison of disaffection by misconstruing the intentions of our
most exalted public characters and miscoloring their best
actions ? do we not know that the collective wisdom of a gov-
ernment is more to be relied on than the turgid declamations
of those political quacks who are scattered about our streets,
and crammed into every drinking-house ; who are sported oft
as puppets by the hand behind the curtain ; whose accents are
the dictates of the tongue, which is not theirs, whilst the drift
is to dissension, to irreligion and to anarchy ! Can men certainly
pronounce on the nature of any action without weighing the
motives that have concurred to excite it? Is it probable that
the complicated connections between country and country,
the variety of incidents that must occasionally affect them ; the
urgency of their interests, and the diversity of their wants,
can be known to the private citizen as they are to the State :
if not, my friends, and that it is not the case all rational men
must allow, the presumption of the individual must be in
favor of the administration, and his disdain should always
meet the asseverations of her enemies.

If here, it should be objected, that these principles would
prove too much, and go to inculcate the doctrine of passive
obedience to the will of the legislature, I must candidly allow
that when they apply to any special portion of the community
they rigorously enforce them ; but they preclude not at the
same time neither the right nor the exercise of respectful ex-
postulation, should any part of the entire feel itself neglected
or aggrieved, nor do they apply to the hypothesis of a glaring
and evident conflict between the will of man and the law of
God, which since the extinction of the tyranny which scourged
the primitive church, has been principally realized in the
methodical abominations of our modern illuminati, who sac-

April, 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 191

rilegiouslj calumniate the gospel of Chrifit and stupidly ob-
trnde that death is an eternal sleep.

Convinced, Christian auditors, of jour heartfelt detestation
of their infernal sophistry ; of the love you bear your adopted
country, and of the importance you attach to the duties of
subordination, I shall refrain from many words on the subject
now before you ; I shall not urge your attention to the anarchy
that has torn the bosom of France; to the impiety that has
overturned her altar and her throne ; nor to the tears and the
blood that have flowed from every part, to prepare her un-
happy soil for the roots of her bastard liberty ; to excite your
abhorrence for the upshot of her refinements, and guard you
against the wiles of her tinselled philosophists ; I need not
stimulate your loyalty by the example of our countrymen
who bled for America's freedom under the banners of her
hero; nor tell you that the constitution of the eighteen
hundredth year is the same which they cherished with
persevering fervor ; to revive in you their sentiments which
you glory to inherit ; but pray you to attend to the coinci-
dence of your religious principles with the duties you resolve
to practice. Our holy religion informs us that all power is
from God;* that every soul must be subject to superior
powers; that resistance against power is rebellion against
Heaven ; we see that these doctrines are not confined to times
or persons, but that they are general in their import, for the
entire as for the part, and have their lustre and confirmation
in the conduct of Jesus Christ, though the gifted with intrinsic
royalty and judge of the living and dead, rigourously con-
formed to pay tribute to the sovereign prince,t ^nd com-
manded his disciples to observe all what he had done.

These practical maxims of our Saviour are among the most
distinctive traits of the religion you profess, for, as she is
Catholic in the approved application of the term, her prin-
ciples are friendly to every established government, nor can

* Rom. IS. t Luke 20.

192 United States CaihoUc [No. 2.

they be affected by any difference of worship or stamp of
administration; her soul is tilled with charity for all men;
enlightened by the faith she has received from Christ Jesus,
she treads the narrow path which conducts to his blessed
realms; her hopes are in his promises; her strength is in his
merits; she dreads no censorial dictate, because she is con-
scioas of her internal rectitude; her countenance is only
bright when she is encircled by all the virtues.

Shield any man, my friends, from the shafts of public
justice, and banish from his bosom the blessed principles of
the gospel, what security (<*an you have for his loyalty, his
probity, or any other of the social or private virtues ? Vainly
shall you display the beauties of a constitution, the wisdom of
its ministers, the advantages she insures, and the wicked and
black intrigues of her atrocious and vile opponents, if religion
has not the guidance of his sentiments and conduct. Let the
frigid philosophist argue as he chooses about the sufficiency of
his sense of honor, the eternal distinction between right and
wrong, virtue's intrinsic charms and amiability, the horror of
the aspect and the odiousness of vice, no impressions can
be lasting and invariably correct, but those which are in some
manner ordinate to conscience; and as the energy of civil
law arises either from the fear of punishment or hope of re-
ward, it can never prove efficient when darkness covers the
place of operation : he, therefore, alone will prove faithful to
every duty who is every moment conscious that he moves in
the presence of a scrutinizing God, with whom the most
secret thought puts on the publicity of the mid-day action,
the Hash of whose omniscience pervades both heaven and
hell, and the rigor of whose judgments shall be known to
men and angels.

Here, therefore, my brethren, while we acknowledge the
conscientious necessity of being observant of the law, and the
influence of our religious principles on the accomplishment of
our civil duties, we surely ought not to forget the more im-
portant considerations that should prepare us for the here-

April, 1887.] HistoriccA MagaziTie. ld&

after: For we haye not in this world a permanent abode,
but are called to an eternal residence in the heavenly Jern-
salero. Look back, I beeeech you, to the variety of objects
that have disappeared before you, and conclude from their
baseless fabric, to the short-lived vapor of those that shall
succeed them. Oh I whither have flown our past pleasures
and our hopes ? Alas ! nothing of them is ours, but the re«
morse they have entailed ! The time will shortly come
when thi|s remnant of our existence shall prove ideal as the
past, and our sublunary all shall be a coffin and a winding
sheet; then religion alone shall advocate our interests, and
nothing shall count for us but the works we shall have done
for God I

It has been decreed by heaven that all men once must die.
We feel the seeds of death now jar within our bosoms ; the
tide of life flows rapidly away, and death shall close the scene
of all ambition's prospects. Raise, therefore, our affections,
O Almighty and beneficent God, and fix them on the happiness
thou hast prepared for us beyond the grave. Impress upon
our hearts the dread of thy just judgments, and prepare us
for our inheritance in thy Kingdom, which is Heaven. . Con-
fii-m America's lawgivers, in the wisdom of her Washington I
Convert her enemies, or confound their machinations ! Bless
and increase her friends, and animate her Heroes.

194 United States OeUholic [No. 8.

LETTER FROM CHARLES CARROLL OF
CARROLLTON TO GENERAL WASHINGTON.

CONTRIBUTED BY THOMAS ADDIS EMMET, M.DW

To General Washington: —

Sir : — At the request of the bearer, I have presumed to
trouble you with this letter, to introduce to your notice and
countenance that young gentleman, who I flatter myself will
endeavour to deserve your good opinion, and favour. Should
hostilities be suspended, and a negotiation take place this
winter, I hope to have the pleasure of seeing you in this city
on your way to Virginia. If a treaty is but once set on foot,
I think it must terminate in a lasting and happy peace ; an
event, I am persuaded, you most earnestly desire, as every
good citizen must, in which number you rank foremost: for
who so justly deserving of that most glorious of all titles, as
the man singled out by the unanimous voice of his country,
for his love and attachment to it, and great abilities, and
placed in a Station of the most exalted and dangerous Pre-
eminence. If we can not obtain a peace on safe and just
terms, my next wish is, that you may extort by force from
our enemies what their policy and justice should have granted,
and that you may long live to enjoy the fame of the best, the
noblest deed, the defending and securing the liberties of your
country. I am with the greatest esteem

Sir —

Yr. most obed'. hum: Serv',

Ch. Carroll of CarroUton.
Annapolis 26th Sept. 1775.

P.S. — I desire ni}' most respectful compliments to Generals
Lee and Gates. I should have done myself the pleasure
of writing to the former by this opportunity, but that I know
he has other things to do than to read lettere of mere compli-
ment— this city aSoi-ds nothing new.

From Cha\ Carroll of Carl". E8q^ 26th Sept^ 1776.

[This is in Qeneral Washington's handwriting^.]

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 195

FORM OF MATRIMONIAL INVESTIGATIONS
(DILIGENCIAS DE SOLTERIA) IN FLORIDA.

[Translated from the origiDal Spanish Documents.]
habbiaqe of ga8pab heknandbz, widower.

judge: seizor don miouel o'keilly. notary: don juan

nepomuceno gomez.

St, Augustine, Fla., March 31, 1808.
I give permission to my legitimate son, Gaspar Hernandez,
condition, widower, to enter into raatrimon;^, which with ray
consent he has contracted, with Margaret Andreu, spinster;
and that it may be attested and be duly«effective before a
competent Tribunal, I give this present with my blessing at
St. Augustine, Florida, a.d. April 4, 1808.

For Margarita Triay, mother of this party to the con-
tract, who not knowing how to sign, it is done at

her request by
[l.s.] Casimibo de Zubizarbeta.

I give permission to my legitimate daughter, Margaret,
condition, spinster, to contract matrimony, the espousals of
which have luy consent, with Gaspar Hernandez, widower.
And that it may be attested, and that the laws prescribed
by the Ecclesiastical Tribunals may be complied with, I give
this present with my blessing, at St. Augustine, Fla., a.d.
April, 1808.

At the request of Thomas Andreu, father of the con-
tracting party, who does not know how to sign his

name, it is done by
[l.s.] Quiring de Fuentes.

se^ob vioab, ecclesiastioal judge.

Gaspar Hernandez, native of the town of Mahon, in the
Island of Minorca, legitimate son of Gaspar, deceased, and of

196 United States Catholic [Ko. 2.

Margarita Triaj, natives of said town, a widower of bis first
wife, Isabel Mayer ; — and Margaret Andreu, spinster, a native
of this parish, legitimate daughter of Thomas and of Marga-
rita Petrus, both natives of the aforesaid Mahon, before yoa
state: that we have plighted our troth of future marriage^
and desiring to attest it in due form, we pray you, having
produced our respective licenses and the certificate of widow-
hood of the contractor, herewith appended, that you vouchsafe
to have the banns duly published and us espoused according to
usage prescribed by our Holy Mother, the Church.

St. Augustine, in Florida, April 5, 1808.

For the contracting parties, who do not know how to
sign, it is done at their request by

QUIRINO DK FUENTBS.

This Petition and accompanying Documents having been pre-
sented, the contracting parties will appear and make present
declaration in due form, and this done it shall be executed.

O'Reilly.

Approved by Sefior Don Miguel O'Reilly, beneficed Parish
priest. Vicar, and Ecclesiastical Judge of this Parish Church,
place and Province of St. Augustine, Florida, who signed it
on the fifth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and
eight. Juan Nepomuceno, Notary Pvhlic.

In the city of St. Augustine, Florida, on said day, month,
and year, I served a notice of the aforesaid decree on the con-
tracting parties. Attest^ : Gomez, Not Pvh.

In the city of St. Augustine, Florida, on the sixth day of
April, A.D, one thousand eight hundred and eight, by virtue
of the decree found above, on yesterday appeared before the
Sefior Vicar and Ecclesiastical Judge the contracting party , sum-
moned before me, and declared on oath before God and the
Holy Cross, according to law, and did promise to answer truly

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 197

whatsoever he might be asked, and having been interrogated
in proper form, declared that his name is Oai^par Hernandez,
a native of the town of Mahon, on the Island of Minorca ;
that he is the Intimate son of Caspar, deceased, and Mar-
garet Triay, both natives of said town ; that he belongs to the
Holy Roman Catholic and Apostolic Chimjh; that he has
never taken vows of chastity nor of religion ; that he is a
widower of his first wife, Isabel Mayer ; that he has never
been betrothed to anyone except Margarita Andreu, spinster;
that the present marriage is neither constrained nor forced ;
but that he enters into it freely and spontaneoasly ; that
there are no impediments to impair or disturb the marriage,
but that he is and considers himself able, free, and unencum-
bered to conclude it with the validity and lawfulness re-
quired ; and he testifies that what he has set forth is true
by virtue of his oath, which he afiirms, and proves that he
is thirty-eight years of age : that he does not sign because he
does not know how, but makes his mark, which I attest.

O'Reilly, JEo. Judge,
Juan Nkpomuoeno Gomez, Not Pvh.

At St. Augustine on said day, month and year, by virtue of
the same authority, also appeared before the Sefior Vicar, Ec-
clesiastical Judge, the contracting party, who, summoned before
me, made oath in the name of God and of the Holy Cross,
according to law, and promised to answer truly whatsoever she
might be asked, and having been interrogated in proper form,
declared that her name is Margarita Andreu, a native of this
parish, legitimate daughter of Thomas and Margaret Petrus,
both natives of the town of Mahon, on the island of Minorca;
that she belongs to the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman Church ;
that she has never taken any vows of chastity nor of religion ;
that she is single and not married; that she has not given her
promise of marriage to any other person than Gaspar Hernan-
dez, widower ; that in the marriage she seeks with him she is
not constrained nor forced, but that she enters into it of her

198 United States GatluMo [No. 2.

own free and spontaneouB will ; that she is without the slight-
est impediment calculated to disturb or annul the marriage^
and that she considers and holds herself free, fit, and unen-
cumbered to enter into it lawfully and validly. She further
affirms that what is herein set forth is true, in view of the
oath she has given ; and she further ratifies that she is eight-
een years of age, and that she does not sign because she does
not know how, but makes her mark, to which I attest.

Juan Nepomuceno Gomez,
O'Reilly, Ec. Judge, Not, Pub,

In the city of St. Augustine, Florida, on the seventh day of
April, one thousand eight hundred and eight, the Sefior Vicar,
Ecclesiastical Judge, having seen the foregoing declarations
and the unanimous and reciprocal will on the part of those
concerned, ordained and ordains that the banns of marriage of
the aforesaid Oospar Hernandez, widower, and Margaret An-
dreu, spinster, be published on three festival days at the
parochial Mass after the form prescribed by the Holy Council
of Trent, and no impediment arising, the remaining necessary
steps may be proceeded with — as herein decreed. I thus com-
mand and sign — ^attested :

Miguel O'Keilly,

Eg, Judge,
Juan Nepomuceno Gomez,

Not. Pub.

At St. Augustine on said day, month, and year I had no-
tice of the foregoing decree served on Gaspar Hernandez and

Margarita Andreu.
Attested : Gomez,

Not. Pub.

I, Don Miguel O'Reilly, beneficed parochus, Vicar, Ecclesi-
astical Judge of this parish church, place and Province of St.
Augustine, Florida, do certify, that in the First Book, White

April, 1887.] Hutorical Magaziifhe. 199

Adults, deceased, on page 180, part I., No. 364, there i&
registered as follows :

'^ Fbidat, the first day of March, one thousand eight hun-
dred and five, Isabel Mejar, a native of Holland, and wife of
Gaepar Hernandez, some fifty-six years of age, and in com-
munion with our Holy Mother the Church, died intestate,
having received the holy Sacraments of Penance and Com-
munion, whose body, I, Don Miguel Crosby, assistant
beneficed Parish Priest, Vicar, Ecclesiastical Judge, auxiliary
of this Parochial church, place and province of St. Augustine,
Florida, etc., buried in the Cemetery of said Parochial
church, on the day after her death, and I hereunto afSx my
name. Mioui2l Crosby."

This agrees with the original on the page, Part, and Num-
ber of aforesaid Book, to which I refer, and on the petition of
the applicants I give this present at St. Augustine, Florida, on
this fifth day of April, one thousand eight hundred and eight.

Miguel O'Rbilly,

Eo. Judge.

200 United ^ates Catholic pro. 8.

NOTES ON THE TOMBS OP CARDINAL CHEVERUS,
BISHOP DUBOURG, AND BISHOP DAVTD.

BY THE LATE REV. J. M. FINOTTI.

Bishop Chevkbub. — Mgr. Chabannes, Canon of Bordeaux,
in a letter to Mgr. K. Seton, writes that the epitaph on the
tomb of Bishop Cheverus records the prelate's promotion to
the three different Sees of Boston, Montauban, and Bordeaux.
Then he gives the following : Em. Joanni — ^De Cheverus —
Cardinali — Burdig. Archiepiscopo — ^Nat. MDOOLXvin — Ob.
MDCCJCxxxv. Not satisfied with the evident discrepancy be-
tween Mgr. Chabannes' letter and the text of the epigraph,
I wrote to Abbe J. Chaveton, who most courteously furnished
me with a copy of the epitaph, identical with the above.
But he adds : ^' Au dessus de P^pitaphe et separ^e d'elle se
trouve la devise suivante, Diligamus nos invioem." The
inauguration of this monument took place July 30, 1849.
Monseigneur George, Bishop of P^rigueux, nephew of Card,
de Cheverus, was present. The monument is so planned as to
Admit a statue on it : but to this day no statue has been
erected. But higher honors had been paid to the memory of
good Cheverus in Mayenne, on the 9th of August, 1844. In
the presence of the Bishops of Mans and of Pdrigueux, of the
Mayor, all officers, military and civil, and an immense con-
course of people, the statue of the Cardinal was unveiled on
the square called du Palais, The few words of the Cardi-
nal's nephew after the oration of the day are most touching.
Turning with uplifted hand to the statue, he exclaimed :
« . . '^Oh! could those lips move again, could that heart beat
again, he would repeat to you those words of St. John, he
was so fond of quoting, * Love ye one another I ' . . . Could
that hand be lifted once more it would only be to bless you "

Aprfl, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 201

— ^whereupon the audience catching, as it were, the spirit of
the orator, fell on their knees, and the prelate, led by the
movement of the people, almost involantarily, albeit he truly
was the representative of his uncle, imparted the apostolic
benedictioD on the kneeling assemblage. The inscription en-
graved on the base is simply

JEAN DE CHEVEBUS.

Bishop Duboubo. — Like Monseigneur de Gheverus, Bishop
Duboiu^ was also translated from an American (New Orleans)
to a French See, that of Montanban, to which de Cheverus
had been translated from Boston. Subsequently Dubonrg
(1833) was appointed to the Archbishopric of Besangon. No
monument over his remains. On my application for a copy
of the epitaph, I was honored with the following very kind
letter : " Besan^n, le 26 F6vrier, '73. Monsieur : We have not
yet any inscription over the tomb of Mgr. Dubourg, for the
reason that the mausoleum, which it was the intention of
having erected to his memory in the Cathedral of Besangon,
not being executed at the time, for want of means, the artist,
who had made the cast, destroyed it in a moment of spite ; and
it has been so far impossible for us to find another artist who
could recompose the plan. I do not despair of success. . . .
•fr Cesabius, Card. Arch, de Besanjon."

Bishop David breathed his last at Nazareth, Ey., and was
interred in the cemetery of the Sisters. Archbishop Spalding
<5oncludes a beautiful, but, alas ! too meagre account of the
life of this holy bishop in the following eloquent words : ^' He
was the faithful fellow-laborer of our Bishop [Flaget], the
founder of our Seminary and of the Sisterhood of charity in
Kentucky, and the FATHER and model of our clergy and
people. In their memary a/nd in their hearts is his monu-
ment reared^ and his epitaph is toritterij in indelible charac-
ters— he needs none other /^^ But an epitaph was written,
and an admirable one in its simplicity, although not in very
•classical Latin ; its concluding sentiment expresses the true
6

202 United States Catholic [No.».

feeling of a Catholic heart : " Hie Jacet — Eev"** Joannes
Baptista Maria David — ^natione GalluB — sem" S"Sulpitii sacer-
dox — Mauricastr. Epus, et Bardcn. Epi coadjutor — Sem"
S'* ThomflB — nee non Soc*" puellamm charitatis — fandator
in Keutuckifi — Catholicam doctrinam et eccles**"* dieciplinam
— verbo, exemplo, et scriptis firmavit — Ut vixit, pie obiit,
in conventu Nazareth, — Die xn. mensis Jalii, A.D., mdcccxli
— Annos natus lxxxi.

E. I. P.

^^ Hoc grati aniini monaroentam — Patri moerentes posnernnt
Filiae."

[The monument to His Eminence Cardinal Cheverus has
been finished since the above was written. While in Bor-
deaux, in 1883, 1 visited the Cathedral of St. Andre, and,
having in my mind that it had been the Cathedral of the first
Bishop of Boston, I naturally looked around for his tomb.
In a moment I recognized the form and features of the Car-
dinal, with which I had become familiar from his portraits.
The marble figure represents him sitting en chmre^ the body
slightly thrown forward and the hand raised as if in the act
of giving one of those famous catechetical instioictions which
never failed to fill that vast cathedral.

Mabo F. Vallbtte.]

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 208

CATHOLIC AND ANTI-CATHOLIC ITEMS IN
AMERICAN COLONLA.L PAPERS.

EXTRACTS FROM "THE MABTLAIH) GAZETTE."

" To Mr. Jonab Green :

'^ Sir .... Bat there is a more ample fnud behind for
erecting a college, if it shall be thought proper to apply it in
this manner. I mean the possessions of the Jesuits, which
every motive of good policy and self-preservation prompts us
to divest them of ; and from the almost unanimous concur-
rence of tho lower House the last session with a Report of the
Committee of Grievances, relating to the insolent and illegal
deportment of these men and their adherents, there is reason
to hope that this will be done ; for it cannot be supposed that
a thing so necessary will meet with any opposition from the
other branches of the Legislature. Whatever those Superior
Polities may be to which the writer of the letter above men-
tioned alludes, whereby any expedient to prevent the youth
of the Romish Communion from being sent to foreign Semi-
naries may be frustrated, certain it is that all such polities are
false and pernicious, and ought not to prevail in a Protestant
country. Nor is there a readier method to prevent the &tal
influence of such polities, than to divest the propagators of
them, the Jesuits, of the possessions which they hold contrary
to law, and which, consistently with their principles, they
would be ready, upon every occasion, to employ to our de-
struction

" I will add that there is a claim which I have to certain
lands, as next Protestant heir, which lands are detained from
me by the Jesuits ; and yet I would relinquish the claim for
so good au end as erecting a College. I have taken this occa-
sion to mention the claim I have to some lands held by the
Jesuits, as that circumBtance has given a handle to them and

204 United States Catholic [No. a.

their party to asperse my character, by insinuating that this

was the spring that gave the movement to all my actions

against them

" May 4th, 1754. Yonrs, etc., Rich. Bbookb."

—("Gazette" of May 16, 1754.)

" Annapolis Assembly Affairs, Tuesday, May 21. — A Re-
port from the Committee of Grievances, relating to the growth
of Popeiy in this Province, was brought in and read, setting
forth, * That several Papists in St. Mary's County had lately
made great opposition to the enlisting men for his Majesty's
Service, in order to march to the Ohio, to repel the invasion
of the French, and Indians in alliance with them, and offered
many insults to the recruiting oflScer,' etc. To this report was
annexed the deposition of John Willis, Sergeant in the Vir-
ginia Regiment, and others ; and likewise a letter from Col.
Fry.

" Wednesday, May 32d.

'^ The bill to prevent the growth of Popery — was brought
in, and had a first reading.

" May 23d.

*' On the second reading of the bill to prevent the growth
of Popery — the question was put, whether that part of the bill
which relates to conveyances made subsequent to the 1st Oc-
tober, 1751, shall be altered or not? Carried in the negative;
nays 31, yeas 20. The question was then put, whether bills
should pass or not? Carried in the affirmative ; yeas 32, nays
18. The bill was then sent to Upper House.

" By His Excellency Horatio Sharpe, Gov., etc.j of Md.

"A Pboclamation.

" Whereas, I have received information, by the deposition
of John Willis, a Sergeant in the Virginia Kegiment, and
others, that a certain Gerard Jordan, junior, of St. Mary's
Co., hath been guilty of obstructing the raising His Maj-

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 206

eetj's levies, drinking the Pretender's health, and several other
disloyal and illegal practices :

" And that a certain Joseph Broadway, of the said Co., hath
been aiding and assisting to the said Gerard Jordan therein :

" I have therefore thought fit, etc., etc., to offer a reward
of £20 for the apprehension of the former, and of £10 for the
apprehension of the latter, etc., etc.

'^ Given at Annapolis, 30th May.

" HoBATio Shaepb."
— {" Gazette" of May 30, 1754.)

" A Bill for the Security of His Majesty's Dominion, and
to prevent the growth of Popery within this Province, was
brought down (that is, from the Upper House) with a nega-
tive; and the Hoose of Delegates ordered the Bill to be
printed with the votes and proceedings." — ("Gazette" of
June 6, 1T54.)

" Assembly Affairs. — ^Among other bills that became laws,
was an Act on Irish Servants, to prevent the importing too
great a number of Irish Papists into this Province." — (" Ga-
zette "of Aug. 1,1754.)

" A summary view of this Province with regard to our
neighboring enemies, the French I shall premise some-
thing on the religion of our enemies.

" Their National Religion is Popery, an impious, an absurd,

a persecuting, blood-shedding religion The Jesuits are

the bulwarks and supporters of this ungodlike religion ; it is
better framed to make proselytes among uncivilized and igno-
rant nations, than any of our Protestant persuasions. Hence,
in a great measure, it is, that the Popish Missionaries extend
their influence upon the Continent over the Indians^ so much
more than we do ; and this is one of the reasons we have to
dread and guard against these, our enemies.

" Popery is a great friend to arbitrary government, which
is that of France. With very few exceptions it may be said.

206 United States Gatholic [No.)B.

that the Papists are the most ignorant and elavish herd of
bigots, and understand no more of reh'gion than those tjrrants
over their faith, the priests, please to tell them. They press
upon them a steadfast belief of that monstrous doctrine, the
Infellibility of the Pope, a blind, uninquiring submission to
the decrees of the Church, with a reverent, ungainsaying obe-
dience to their clergy of all degrees. Thus, bred up in igno-
rance, and their reasonable faculties broke by these priestly
tyrants, they are formed tor a ready and blind submission to
the will of an absolute monarch, to devote themselves and
their fortunes to the pleasure and nod of their prince; and
however inconsistent with the real good of the public, how-
ever oppressive to the property of the subject, however wan-
tonly it may sport with their own lives, yet, under the infat-
uation of that wicked, nonsensical, blustering notion — ^the
glory of the Grand Monarch — will these wretched slaves of
slaves, with a courage that would do honour to a free-bom
man, rush upon death and danger, undergo the greatest fa-
tigues, suffer hunger, thirst, heat, and cold, even with cheer-
fuiness.*'— ("Gazette" of Oct. 10, 1754.)

" Mb. Green :

" Dear Sir : . . . . My opinion is that papists ought to be
excluded from all share in the government of a protestant
country. That the test act hath effectually excluded them,
or is likely to do so, I deny

'* Some conscientious papists there may be, and I hope
there are ; but the great part are without conscience

" There appears so little unanimity among us, whilst our
intestine enemies, the Jesuits and their tools and emissaries,
are embracing every opportunity to foment divisions, etc.,
etc., and I fear we must submit to see the French and their
Indian allies lording it over all the British dominions in
America.

" Does Popery increase in this province ? The great num-
ber of popish chapels and the crowds that resort to them, as

Apxii, 1887.] Sistorical Magazine. ^

well as the great number of their youth sent this year to foreign
popish seminaries for education, prove to a demonstration that
it does. Moreover, many popish priests and Jesuits hold sun-
dry large tracts of land, Manors, and other tenements, and in
several of them have dwelling-houses, where they live in a
collegiate manner, having public Mass-Houses, where they
exercise their religious functions, etc., with the greatest in-
dustry and without control ! . . . . How the papists have ob-
tained such a plenary indulgence in Md. I shall not for the

present endeavor to account for " (He concludes by

expressing the opinion that a law should be passed expelling
the Jesuits — " the Jesuits only " — ^and confiscating their prop-
erty.)—(" Gazette " of Oct. 17, 1764.)

" Advices from France state that a Protestant Minister, in
one of the provinces, was taken from his pulpit and hanged !
Such expect to, be your fate. Oh ! ye American Protestants,
if ever French popish bigots become your masters ! " — (" Ga-
zette "of Nov. 14,1754.)

''JVao. 19, 1754.
" Mb. Gbben :

"The inclosed instructions to our Representatives were

signed yesterday by a great number of the freemen in Prince

George's Co., who desire you to print them in your next paper.

" I am, Sir, your humble

" Servant.

" To Messieurs Addison, Murdock, Frasier, and Hawkins,
Representatives of Prince George's County :

" This day. Gentlemen, in which there hath appeared a re-
markable and almost unanimous consent of your fellow-sub-
jects in your favor, affords a proof that they are not insensible
of your faithful services, etc., to their interests, and of their
full persuasion of your continuanoe in the same laudable
measures, which you have hitherto invariably pursued. Nor
hath that contemptible opposition you have met with at all

208 United States Catholic [No. s.

invalidated this proof, but, on the contrary, hath serred to
convince ns, that we have made a judicious choice of you for
Guardians of our Religious and Civil Liberties

" We desire and expect you to pursue the plan laid down
in a former session, and to promote with all your might and
influence :

" * A Law to dispossess the Jesuits of those large landed
estates which render them formidable to His Majesty's good
Protestant subjects of this province ; to exclude papists from
places of trust and profit ; and to prevent them from gusnding
their children to foreign popish seminaries for education,
whereby the minds of youth are corrupted and alienated from
His Majesty's Person and Government.'

" The obtaining these ends, Gentlemen, etc., etc., will ever
deserve our gratitude, etc., etc." — ("Gazette" of Nov. 28,.
1764.)

>>•

" Mr. Whitfield preaches against popery at Philadelphia.
—("Gazette" of Dec. 19, 1754.)

"A message from Arthur Dobbs, Governor-in-Chief of
Province of North Carolina, to General Assembly at New-
bem, Dec. 12, 1754 :

" . . . . When that is done, and the French have, by men-
aces, or by their hellish Jesuitical missionaries, made pros-
elytes of our Indian allies, not to the true Christian religion,
founded on peace, benignity, and brotherly love, but to the
pomps and outward trappings of the popish Hierarchy and
Superstition, and have inspired an enthusiastic fury into them
against Protestants, whom they call heretics, making it meri-
torious in them to massacre and destroy them, upon which
they assure them their future happiness depends, etc., etc.,.
.... then the liberties, properties, and Protestant religion
of these colonies, will be unavoidably lost, etc., etc." — (" Ga-
zette " of May 15, 1755.)

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 209

'*The Humble Address of the Honse of Delegates to His
Excellency Horatio Sharpe, Governor of Maryland :

*' May it please your Excellency : The countenance and en*
couragement that hath been given to Popery, and the Growth
of it in this province in consequence thereof, is the subject
of the present address to your Excellency ; and however un-
availing former addresses have proved, we are not discour-
aged from further attempts, more especially as some late
remarkable incidents, make it expedient at this critical junc-
ture. Instead of having the expectation of the people answered
by the removal of men justly obnoxious to them, we have the
mortification to see them promoted to offices yet more lucra-
tive and important.

** Your Excellency will not be at a loss to know, that we
mean the Attorney General Henry Darnall, and his brother
John Darnall, Esqrs., who were themselves educated in a for-
eign Popish Seminary, and, notwithstanding their Conformity,
by educating their children in the Romish religion give ample
testimony of their attachment to the pernicious principles of
the Church of Rome ; nor can the complaints, which have been
repeatedly made, of the dangerous influence of the Popish fac-
tion and their leaders the Jesuits, be thought unnecessary,
when some late and very notorious instances of it are consid-
ered. For example, a person of infamous character in St.
Mary's Co. jail, and under sentence of death for an atrocious
crime, upon the merit of being a proselyte to the Romish re-
ligion, has been lately recommended to your Excellency as a
proper object for your clemency, and thereby rescued from
the hands of justice, which recommendation he had in vain
implored whilst a Protestant. Other instances of the preva-
lence and power of that faction, and the partiality showed
them, and of the same imposition upon your Excellency have
occurred in Prince George's County, where two Popish
Delinquents, under prosecution for crimes of the most danger-
ous nature and tendency to society, have obtained Nbf^
prosequis, and are left at liberty to repeat them.

210 United Stales Catholic [No. a.

'^ These instancoe above mentioned, and the constant and
unwearied application of the Jesaits to proselyte, and conse^
quently to corrupt and alienate, the affections of our slaves
from us, and to hold them in readiness to arm at a proper
time for our destruction, together with every consideration of
danger^rom a powerful foreign enemy, arc circumstances truly
alarming, and such as we trust will sufficiently justify this
address to your Excellency, whose known principles, etc., en-
sure your protection to His Majesty's faithful Protestant sub-
jects.

"Upon the whole, despairing, after several fruitless at-
tempts, to gain a law for our security against this faction, we
humbly pray that your Excellency would issue your Procla-
mation, commanding all Magistrates and other officers duly to
execute the penal statutes, mentioned in the Statute of the
first of William and Mary, Chapter 18th, against the Koman
Catholics or Papists within this Province.

"H. HooPEB, Speaker.'*

"To this Gov. Sharpe replies, that the condemned criminal
in St. Mary's County was reprieved, not for having become
a proselyte to the ' Popish Eeligion,' but upon the recom-
mendation of certain Protestants of well known high char-
acter, and former members of the Legislature. And that as
to the other two instances of alleged partiality showed to
Popish Delinquents in St. George's County, his pardoning
one Pye^ a youth, and the wife of one Bevan^ was at the
earnest request of many Protestant Gentlemen of their neigh-
borhood, among whom were the parties who had been injured.

'^ With respect to Mr. John Darnall or the Attorney Gen-
eral his brother, he said he knew nothing those Gentlemen
had done to render themselves obnoxious, and that they had
been, under him, duly and impartially executing their offices,
etc., etc.

'^ He adds that the fruitless attempt to gain a law for their
securit}' against a Popish faction, was no fault of his, to whom
no bill of this sort had been presented — that as to executing

April, 1887.] Historical Magdzine. 211

the statute of William and Marj against Roman Catholics, he
must take due time to consider an affair of so great moment
and consequence ; and in regard to strictures upon his exer-
cise of clemency, sharply reprehends his petitioners for
infringing upon ' the undisputed and undoubted right of the
Supreme Magistrate in this government.' " — ('* Gazette '' of
July 10, 1765.)

" Pig Point, Aug. 8, 1755.
" Mr. Green :

*' As many scandalous and malicious lies have been invent-
•ed, uid industriously propagated, either to injure myself, or
my owner, in the loading of my ship — amoT)g others, that I
have brought into the country warlike stores for our declared
•enemies, the French, and the Roman Catholics : In order to
remove any impression such base lies may have made on any
of my freighters or others, I desire you vrill pubh'sh the in-
<;loBed affidavit; and I further promise a reward of five pis-
toles to any person, who shall discover the author or authors
of such scandalous lies, so he or they may be convicted of the
same by a due course of law.

" I am. Sir, your humble servant,

"Henry Carroll.
"** AFFioAvrr :

" We, the officers and seamen, now under the command of
Capt. Henry Carroll, of the ship Concord, bound to London,
•etc., etc., etc. (The affidavit goes on to show that no M'arlike
stores had been landed ' for our declarM enemies, the French,
or to serve any supposed wicked designs of Roman Catholics.*)

" Calvert Co., Aug. 6th.

" The following persons were sworn to the truth of the fore-
going before

" (Signed) David Arnold, Daniel Hyde, Chief Mate ; Fran-
cis Harland, Carpenter; John Kilty, 2d Mate;' John Lilly,
Seaman ; Alex. Keale, Seaman ; James Martin, Cook ; Mat-
thew Flin, Steward.

212 United States OathcUc [No. a.

^^ And at the same time the above persons being examined
by me, whether they, or any of them, heard any person or
persons drink treasonable healths, or in any wise speak disaf-
fectedly of the present Government, etc., who all swore that
they never did hear any such expressions on board said ship.

'* (Signed) DAvro Arnold."
— (" Gazette" of Aug. 14, 1755.)

In " Gazette " of October 2, 1756, mention is made of
the death of Dr. Charles Carroll (at Annapolis), who had been
brought up a Catholic, but died a Protestant

" (An account of Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, written
in the year 1751.)

" . . . . They (the French) have a Chapel and several large
Mass Houses within the Fort, which are put to no other use

than storing their provisions, etc " — (" Gazette " of

October 30, 1755.)

In ** Gazette " of Feb. 26, 1756, there is an account of pro-
ceedings on the part of a Rev. Mr. Brogden, of the Md. Prov-
ince, to obtain legal redress for a public insult alleged to have
been offered him by a Horaan Catholic. The material parts
are as follows : " This Rev. Mr. Brogden some time ago
preached a course of sermons against Popery, which were
thought very seasonable. These, together with the whole
tenor of an exemplary life and conduct, have rendered him
very acceptable to the Protestants, and very obnoxious to their
adversaries the Papists, who, I need not tell you, are a for-
midable body among us. In consequence of this, he has met
with some insults from them, and, amongst others, one upon
the public road, which was thought by his friends to be of so
gross a nature, that he was advised to apply to a Court of
Justice for redress. .... This letter (a letter sharply rating
Rev. Mr. Brogden, and written to the insulting party by a
friend, asking for a copy of the clergyman's complaint), you

April, 1887.] Historical MdgaziTie. 818

muBt know, is looked upon by the Popish party to be a mas-
ter-piece of wit and satire, and has been very industrioasly
propagated by the person to whom it is addressed. Its rancor
and venom upon the character of a worthy clergyman is thus
accounted for here* The writer has, it seems, lately qualified
himself to practice as an attorney in one of our Counties,
where the influence of the Popish faction is very great, and it
is supposed that this letter may have been calculated to recom-
mend him to that powerful party."

(The above letter, rating Mr. Brogden, is addressed :)

'* To Mr. H— y R— b, at Notty Hall," and is signed :

" I am yonrs,
" Alexandria, Dec. 20, 1755. G. J."

— {« Gazette " of February 26, 1756.)

^'In a letter from South Carolina there is the following
paragraph: Of the white inhabitants 95; Acadians 115;
Negroes 500, were dead, two days ago, by the Sexton's ac-
count, from Small Pox. About 1,500 white inhabitants,
1,800 Negroes, and 300 Acadians, have had the distemper,
and chiefly by inoculation." — (" Gazette " of April 17, 1760.)

" Annapolis, April 29.

^^ The following is a list of the Acts that were passed in the
Session, Yiz. :

" (12) An Act On Irish Servants, to preveht the importing
too great a number of Irish Papists into this province." —
<« Gazette" of April 29, 1762.)

News is given from Havanna to the effect that while the
English were bombarding that city, ^'all the Nons, Priests,
and useless people retired to the Mountains." — (^^ Gazette " of
Aug. 12, 1762.)

214 United States Catholic [No. 2.

*' Philadelphia, Oct. 7.

" We have news from Havanna to this effect ....

" The articles of Capitulation have not come to hand ; but
we understand, that by thei^i private property is secured, the
profession of the B. Catholic Eeligion permitted, etc, etc.,
. . . ."—('^ Gazette'' of April 14, 1762.)

'^ Articles of the Capitulation of Havanna. ....

" Article VI. That the Catholic Religion sUall be permitted
and preserved in the same conformity it has been hitherto used
under his Catholic Majesty, without the least impediment in all
the public forms that are used both within and without the
churches, and the Festivals solemnized therein shall be ob-
served with the same veneration as formerly ; and all ecclesi-
astics, Convents, Monasteries, Hospitals, Communities, Uni-
versities, and Colleges, shall remain in free enjoyment of their
rights and privileges, rents, moveable goods, and cattle, as
they have hitherto done.

" Answer (by the English) — ' Granted.'

" Article VII. That the Bishop of Cuba shall equally en-
joy the rights, privileges, and prerogatives belonging to him
for the direction and spiritual maintenance of the faithful
Catholics, the nomination of Parish Priests, and other neces-
sary ecclesiastical Ministers, with the exercise of jurisdiction
thereto annexed, and free perception of rents and provision
correspondent to his dignity, which shall likewise extend to
the other clergy in regard to the tythes and other incomes for
their mutual support.

" Answer (by English), Granted, with this reserve, that the
nomination of Curates and others shall be with the approba-
tion of his Britannic Majesty's Governor of the place.

^^ Article XX That, till the Evacuation be complet-
ed, soldiers be sent to guard the Churches, Convents, and
General's Houaes.

" Answer : Granted."— (" Gazette " of November 11, 1762.)

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 215

ADDITIONAL HISTORICAL NOTES IN REFER-
ENCE TO ST. MARY'S AT LANCASTER.

BY 8* If* B B If E R •

In the sketch on St. Mary's church in the January number of
the Magazine I stated that no early register of the church could
be found. Since then I am pleased to state that by a great deal
of time spent in hunting it up, the register from 1787 to 1805
has been unearthed. The register begins in 1787, and the first
priest mentioned in it is John E. Causse, and the first entry is
January 25, 1787, and the last entry by him is dated, February
25, 1789. Father Causse came first to St. Mary's church some
time in 1785. On looking over a file of the '^ Independent
Gazetteer" preserved in the Judge Yates Library in the
Court-House, I discovered in the issue for December 14, 17'^6,
that a petition had been presented in the Assembly at Phila-
delphia, for the founding of a German Charity School in Lan-
caster. The petition became a law, and a school was started,
being chartered on March 10, 1787, and the institution was
called " Franklin Collega" Among the petitioners in the is-
sue of the ^^ Gazetteer" for the date above named, appeared
the following : " Mr. , minister of the Koraan Catho-
lic Congregation at Lancaster." On visiting the secretary of
the &culty of " Franklin College," now known as " Franklin
and Marshall Collie," and which will celebrate its hundredth
anniversary in June next, I found that the minister of the
Boman Catholic Congregation was do other than the Rev.
John B. Causse. The minutes of the faculty of the College
show that he was a member of the board of trustees from 1787
to 1793, when he resigned, and his letter of resignation is also
on record. I would here state that Very Bev. Bernard Keenan,
y .G., was a member of the board of trustees of this same col-

216 United States Catholic [Ko. s.

lege from 1853 to 1856. From this it would appear that
when the institution was established in 1787, the Catholics
were among those to organize it. The institution was dedi-
cated on June 6, 1787, on which occasion, according to an
old copy of the programme on the occasion, printed by Mel-
chior Steiner, in Philadelphia, the " Officers of the Soman
Catholic Congregation " occupied the ninth pJace of position in
the line of parade and ceremonies. In the sketch of Franklin
and Marshall College, in the History of Lancaster County, no
mention whatever is made of Rev. John B. Causse's con-
nection with it. The College is now under the patronage of
the Reformed Church — possibly that explains the omission.

Rev. John B. Causse's successor was Rev. J. C. Helbron,
whose name is appended to the register from February 25,
1789, to March 10, 1791. Father Helbron went from Lan-
caster to Father Gallitzin's mission at Loretto. Rev. "William
Filing succeeded Helbron, and remained until Rev. P. Erut-
zen came in 1793, leaving in 1794. From July 17, 1794, to
December 4, 1794, the register is signed by Mongrand, pres-
bitur. From December 4, 1794, to September, 1795, by Janin,
patre. "Who Revds. Mongrand or Janin were or what their
first names were, I am unable to statlB. In all probability,
however, they were French refugee priests who came to this
country in 1791, being driven out of France by the Revolution.
Under date of August 28, 1794, appears the entry of a baptism
signed *' Cerfouraont "; evidently D. Stanislaus Cerfoumont,
who was most likely on a visit here at that time. The next
priest at St. Mary's was Rev. F. X. Brosins, followed by Rev.
L. De Barth. From 1801 to 1804 there is a break in the regis-
ter, and from 1804 to 1805 the entries are signed by Frans.
Fitzsimmons, missionarius. Written in the register is the fol-
lowing list of St. Mary's clergy, and this list, by comparison
with entries in the body of the roister, appears to have been
made by Father De Barth :

'' Nomina Missionariorum ex Europa, qui ab anno 1755
usque ad annum 1804, huic Missioni operam dederunt — Rev*''*

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine, 217

D.D. Missionarii, Mollineux; Farmer; Schneider; De Ritter;
Pellentz ; Brosius ; filling ; Heilbron ; Causse ; De Barth ;
£gan ; Kossetter; Stafford; Geissler; Fromm; Frombach;
• Janin ; Cerfoumont ; Mongi*and ; Fitzsimmons ; Erutzen."
In a letter to myself under date of March 11, 1887, Rev.
John A. Morgan, S.J., of St. Joseph's church, Philadelphia,
writes that "by an old catalogue of the Society of Jesus,
Father Pellentz was in Lancaster for ten years." He thinks
from 1748 to 1768. The register from 1805 to 1840 shows
that Rev. Paul Kohlman was at Lancaster in 1807, and under
date of October 26, 1823, is the entry of a marriage by Bishop
Conwell, of Philadelphia. By counting the entries in the
register from 1787 to 1801 and including 1804, there appear
to have been during that time 45 marriages, 413 baptisms
(infant and adult), and 64 deaths. In the " Lancaster Intelli-
gencer and Weekly Advertiser" of September 4, 1813, is
published a Pastoral Letter by Rev. Dr. Carroll, Bishop of
Baltimore, in which the Catholic clergy were directed to say
mass and recite prayers in pursuance to a proclamation of the
President of the United States for a day of Thanksgiving. In
her life of Father Gallitzin, Miss Brownson refers to an essay or
letters of Fr. Gallitzin on politics, which were published in
^' Hamilton's Federal Gazette " in September, 1808. In ad-
dition to being published in the " Gazette " Fr. Gallitzin's
essay on politics was published in the " Lancaster Journal "
for October 30, 1808. A party signing himself " Tyrconuel "
published in the " Lancaster Intelligencer and Weekly Ad-
vertiser" under dates of Aug. 23, 1808, and Nov. 8, 1808, re-
plies to Gallitzin's essay on ix)litics. In the January number
of the Magazine, in connection with the fire of 1760 and the
reward offered on account of the same, I mentioned who
Hubley and Hopson were. Since then I have ascertained
who Robert Thompson, the third name on the reward notice,
was. He was appointed by Governor James Hamilton, on
January 3, 1761, as the oflScer for Lancaster County to admin-
ister oaths of office to judges, county officers, and others, and
7

218 United States CaihoUc [No. 2.

also to administer the oaths of allegiance and supremacy. His
commission for that purpose is on record in Record Book F,
page 238, in the Recorder's oflSce at Lancaster. Robert Thomp- .
son was a member of St. Mary's church, and was the only
Catiiolic of the three signers to the reWard.

In De Courcy's ^'Catholic Church in the U. S.," page 200, it
is mentioned that Father Greaton, the founder of St. Joseph's,
Philadelphia, had a good friend at Lancaster named Doyle.
This friend was evidently Thomfis Doyle, a hatter by trade,
who came to Lancaster in 1730, when the town was laid out.
Prior to that time he lived at the trading post known as Con- «
estoga, a few miles below Lancaster. He owned a great deal
of real estate and loaned out money on mortgages, etc. He
married Elizabeth Atkinson and had a family of one son
(Thomas) and three daughters. He died in 1789, and he and
his descendants were buried in the old church-yard. Thomas
Doyle, Jr., married Mary Young and they had three sons and
one daughter. Two of these children, John and Thomas, were
commissioned majors during the Revolution. Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Doyle, Jr., married Capt. John Moore,
of Philadelphia, in 1758. A daughter of this union married
a John Carrell, and their son, George A. Carrell, born in Phila-
delphia on July 13, 1803, studied under the Jesuits at George-
town, the Sulpitians at Baltimore, finishing at St. Mary's in
Maryland, and was grdained by Bishop Conwell in 1829.
He was for many years in Philadelphia, then at St. Peter's,
Wilmington, and finally, after becoming a Jesuit, was elected
first Bishop of the See of Covington, Kentucky, being conse-
crated Nov. 1, 1853. (For the above interesting facts in ref-
erence to the Doyles, I am indebted to Lancaster County'*
antiquarian, Samuel Evans.)

In the new cemetery repose the remains of Rev. Charles
Guery, O.C., who died on April 2, 1814. His tombstone sets
forth that he was an " example of austerity and patience."
His remains were removed from the old cemetery at the same
time that Fr. Holland's were in 1808. Who Father Guery

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 219

was I cannot say, but he was not stationed at St. Mary's
church. He belonged apparently, according to the initials ap-
pended to his name on the tombstone, to the order of Citeanx.
He must have died while on a visit to St. Mary's church. The
Kisdels who are interred in the cemetery are as tbllows :

John Risdel, died Dec. 6, 1834:, aged 77 years ; Mary Ris-
del, sister to John, died Sept. 11, IS-^l, agod 81 years ; Jeanne
Perrine Toissainte Debry, wife of John Risdel, died July 29,
1814 ; Jeannette Figan, relict of John;

DiooEss OF Quebec in the XVIIth century. — An ordinance
of the Bishops of Quebec of the Ist of May, 1692, was direct-
ing that the Missionaries of the Seminar}^ of the Missions of
Paris should be called to extend their labours to the Missis-
sippi and the Arkansas,

He was in the same time calling on the Seminary of St.
Sulpice to form also an establishment on the Mississipi. Mr.
Tronson in his answer declined at that time. — St. Sulpice,
however, never lost sight of that distant promising ground,
and Mr. Emery sent to those parts some of his best brethren,
MM. Levadoux, Richard, and Flaget, to whom we shal add
M. Badin, who came with them from franco, was ordained
priest in Baltimore by Bishop Carroll, the first as it was lately
remarked ordained in this country.

(Copied by J. F. Edwards from a manuscript note by
Bishop Brut6, preserved in the Bishops' Memorial Hall,
Notre Dame, Ind.)

230 United States Catholic [No. a.

MEETING OF THE UNITED STATES OATHOLIO

HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

A BEOULAB meetlDg of the United States Catholic Histor-
ical Society was held in the rooms of the Xavier Union, on
the 24th of March, 1887: Present, Dr. Marc F. Vallette, Cor-
responding Secretary ; F. D. Hoyt, Recording Secretary ;
Rev. R. L. Bartsell, D. D., V. Rev. Charles A. Vissani,
O.S.F. ; R. F. Coddington, John G. Shea, and a quorum of
members.

Rev. James J. Dougherty, Pastor of St. Monica's Church,
New York City, was called to the chair.

The Executive Committee reported :

That arrangements were completed for the issuing of '^ The
Unffed States Catholic Histobioal Magazine," and that
the first number has appeared, and the material for the sec-
ond id in the hands of the printer.

The periodical has been well received by the Catholic press
and by historical scholars, and will, it is hoped, reach many
who cannot become members of our Society, and excite an
interest in the history of the Church in this country.

As far as possible nothing will be reprinted in it from books
which are readily accessible by scholars; but the aim will be
to give matter hitherto unpublished or not yet translated
into English. Papei's read before the Society and original
studies on various points of our local history will be given.

The Magazine has every promise of success, but the Com-
mittee appeal earnestly to the members to exert themselves
on its behalf and obtain subscribers to it, that it may at once
become self-sustaining, and be enabled to increase in size and
value.

The Committee also report that arrangements have been
made for the annual public meeting, at which Rt. Rev.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 221

Stephen V. Ryan, D.D., Bishop of Buffalo, has kindly con-
sented to deliver the address. Notice of the time and place
will be given to the members.

The Corresponding Secretary reported :

Since the last public meeting of the United States Catholic
Historical Society, the Corresponding Secretary acting under
the instructions of the Publication Committee has entered
into correspondence Mrith the following gentlemen with rela-
tion to reading papers before the Society : Rt. Rev. James
Augustine Healy, D.D., Bishop of Portland ; Rt. Rev. Stephen
Vincent Ryan, D.D., CM., Bishop of Buffalo; Rt. Rev.
Edgar P. Wadhams, D.D., Bishop of Ogdensburg; Rev.
Clarence A. "Walworth, of Albany ; and WiHiam Seton, Esq., of
New York. Bishop Healy was " quite sensible of the honor
done in asking a Down-East Bishop to read a paper, — he was
to that "degree interested that he would do his best, but his
health was in such a condition that he could not promise any
fixed date at present." Bishop Wadhams delayed for a long
time sending a reply in the hope that he could make arrange-
ments to accept the invitation, but he will have to wait until
after his visit ad limina. He sails for Rome on April 20th.
Father Walworth would be only too willing were it not for his
impaired eyesight. Mr. William Seton is with us to-night to
answer for himself, and the Rt. Rev. Bishop Ryan, of Buffalo,
is hard at work on his paper on ^' Lazarist Missions and Mis-
sionaries in the United States," to be read before the United
States Catholic Historical Society at the April public meeting.

The Very Rev. Joaquin Adam, V.G., of Monterey and
Los Angeles, reports tlie absence of the Rt. Rev. Bishop
Mora in Europe, and volunteers to make copies himself of
any documents to be found in the Diocesan archives which
may be of benefit to Catholic history.

Rev. J. Sasseville, of Canada, has sent a valuable paragraph
on Catholicity in Boston, which will appear in the Magazine.

M. F. Vallette,

Corresponding Secretary.

222 United States Caiholic [No. 2.

The Librarian reported the following donations to the Li-
brary of the Society :

From Mr. Louis Benziger :

The Life of Father Isaac Jogues. By Rev. Father Felix Mar-
tin, S.J. 2d edition.

The *Life of the Rt. Rev. John R. Neumann, C.8S.R., fourth
Bishop of Philadelphia. By Rev. John A. Berger.

From Louis B. Binsse :

Aper9u des Etats Unis. By Viscount de Beaujour, and sev-
eral pamphlets.

From John G. Shea :

Memoir of Father Vincent de Paul, Religious of La Trappe.
Translated by A. M. Pope. 50 numbers of the Annals of the
Propagation of the Faith.
Bight volumes of the Catholic Directory.
t India proofs of Portraits of Ven. Anthony Margil, F. Isaac
Jogues, Bishop St. Valier, and Bishop Tejada.

From Rev. Lewis Druramond, S.J. :
The French Element in the Canadian Northwest.

From Maj. E. Mallet :

Compte-Rendu de la Seizieme Convention Nationale des
Canadiens Fran^ais des £tas-Unis Tenue k Rutland, Vt., le
22 et le 23 Juin, 1886.

From the Societies :

The Iowa Historical Record for October, 1886.
Proceedings and Collections of the Wyoming Historical and
Geological Society, 1886.

Mr. John 6. Shea made the following remarks:
The recent death of General Charles P. Stone, who first
tilled the posijtion of Vice-President in our Society, and was
the first to read an historical paper before our members, calls
for some action on our part.

Dr. Kichard II. Clarke knew him intimately for years, and
was invited to make some remarks this evening, which would
come most appositely from the first President of the United
States Catholic Historical Society. To our regret he declined

April. 1887.] HistoTicaZ Mchgazin^. 2S3

to do 80 : and the duty devolves on me. I knew General
Stone long, but our intercourse was at intervals only, during
the last thirty years, begun when he was in Sonora, studying
up the early history of that Mexican State.

Dr. Clarke alludes to his high character and virtues, and
his valuable but unrequited public services. Dr. Clarke
knew him too as an earnest and practical Catholic during
years of attendance at the same church. My acquaintance
was rather with him as a courteous, polished, and studious
gentleman, interested in all the researches which are the ob-
ject of our Society.

He was a native of Massachusetts, and entered West Point
in July, 1841, and became in time professor of history and
ethics in that institution. He served in the Mexican war,
winning a brevet for gallantry at Vera Cruz and Molino del
Bey, and again at Chapnltepec. Leaving the army he engaged
in banking, but soon undertook a Scientific Service for the
Mexican Government.

In the late Civil war he was made Brigadier-General and
commanded at Ball's Bluff, after which he was arrested with-
out any charge and confined in Fort Lafayette. It was dif^
<;overed in time that the act ascribed to him was done by
another, and General Stone was released. Mr. Blaine in his
recent work declares the conduct of the Government officials
utterly unjustifiable.

On his release he served as chief of staff to General Banks
in Louisiana, and commanded the Fifth Army Corps before
Petersburg. After the restoration of peace he accepted a
commission of Brigadier-General in the Egyptian Army, and
did much to reorganize the forces of the Khedive, who pro-
moted him to the grade of Ferik Pacha, and General Aide-de-
Camp, besides bestowing on him decorations of the highest
order. The command of the expedition to the Soudan was
offered to him, but he declined it, showing, as events soon
proved, that the force prepared was utterly inadequate.

After his return to the United States he was employed in

224 United States Catholic pro. 2.

erecting the pedestal for Bartholdi's Statue of Ly[)erty. He
died of an attack of pneamonia on the 24th of Janoarj, 1887^
and a solemn requiem was offered in presence of his remains
in St. Leo's church.

General Stone took an active interest in the formation of
our Society, and readily consented to read the first paper be-
fore it. He came to us not only with military reputation, but
known as author of many statistical and geographical papers.

In conclusion I beg to offer the following resolutions :

Resolved^ That the United States Catholic Historical Society de-
plores the death of General Charles P. Stone, its first Vice-Presi-
dent, able in command, heroic in the endurance of wrong, gener-
ous and noble in his whole career; and that the Society reveres
his memory for his co-operation in its establishment, and the aid
he rendered.

Resolved^ That a copy of this resolution be transmitted to the
family of General Stone as an expression of our esteem for hia
character and our sympathy in their bereavement.

The resolution was seconded by Rev. Dr. Burtsell, and
adopted. Dr. M. F. Vallette then made the following re-
marks : *

It has seemed proper that one who spent over seven years
as the assistant of the late editor of the " Freeman's Journal "
should be selected to draw up and propose for your adoption &
series of resolutions expressive of respect to his memory. As
a means of expressing my deep and abiding gratitude to one
whose memory will ever be dear to me, I accept the task.
It is only those whose good fortune it was to be intimately
associated with the deceased who had an opportunity of know-
ing the man as he really was. It was his misfortune, perhaps^
that he often showed his worst side, but beneat|i that rough
exterior there beat one of the warmest and gentlest hearts that
ever pulsated in manly bosom. If he was unrelenting in the
pursuit of what he deemed wrong, no man was ever more
ready to make amends when he found that he had misjudged or
misrepresented. If he seemed hard upon his enemies, his-

April, 1887.] Hutorical Magazine. 225

harshness was aimed at the fault rather than against the per-
son, and, is their distress, no one was more ready to assist
them. And if his harshness be put in the balance, how quickly
will it be outweighed by his many virtues ! Witness, to take
one case alone, the readiness with which he sacrificed all he
loved on earth (and he was a most devoted father) to the will
of God. That stern old oak, in his age and in his widowerhood
laid all his earthly love upon the altar of his religion. The
tear glistened in the father's eye, but like Abraham of old,
he was ready for the sacrifice, and it was soon replaced by the
smile of the Christian.

In view of the foregoing facts, I would respectfully oflfer
the following :

Whereas, Mr. James Alphonsus McMaster, late editor of the
N. Y. ^' Freeman's Journal '' and a member of this Society, died
in the city of Brooklyn, on December 29, 1886, after a lifetime
spent in the defence of the religion of his adoption. Be it

Hesolved, That it is eminently proper for us, in announcing his
death, to express our deep sorrow at the loss of a member of our
Society, who in life proved himself not only a most devoted son
of the Church, but an honored citizen and one of the .leading
Journalists of oar day.

Resolvedy That his fearlessnees of character, his generous quali-
ties of heart, and his invaluable services in the sphere of Catholic
Journalism for more than forty years, covering a period when
courage like his was required, have made his memory dear to
all who had the grand privilege of kneeling at the same altar
with him.

Resolved, That the late James A.McMaster, being endowed with
intellectual faculties of extraordinary power, fully developed by
carefol and conclentious study, was peculiarly fitted to grapple
with the great questions which agitated our country during the
trying times through which the Church passed during his lifetime,
and to defend her interests with that power of pen and speech
which he so readily commanded ; and while many may have
differed with him in opinion, no one could fail to admire his
devotion to what he considered to be the trath.

Resolved, That while bowing with becoming resignation to the
will of Qod, we most heartily Join in the prayer that having

226 United States Caiholic [No. 2.

'* fought the good fight, ^' he may have found a place of *' re-
freshment, light, and everlasting peace.'*

On motion of Rev. R. L. Burtseli, the Rev. Michael J.
Holland, of St. Cohiraba's Church, Newark, was nominated
as a member gf the Society.

The paper of the evening, " Commodore John Barry,'* was
read by Mr. WiUiara Seton, and was heard with great interest.
At its conclusion a vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Seton
for his paper and the Society adjourned.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 227

NOTES.

NoTBS ON Father Akthony Montksino, of the Order of St.
Dominic, the first priest known to have officiated within the pres-
ent limits of the United States. By Very Rev. Fr. Sadoc Vila-
RRASA, O.P. — '* 1545. Father Anthony Montesino, Spaniard, a son
of the Convent of Salamanca (of whom treat Remesal, Historia
Prov. de Chiapa, lib. 1, c. 17; Lopez, p. iv., lib. 1, cap. 5, and from
them Malpeeus, Palma Fidel, p. 117; John of the Cross in his
Chronicle of the Order, lib. 3, cap. 14; Bartholomew de las Casas,
Lib. De Destrnct. Ind.) passed over to the Indies and died there a
martyr. He was also a protector and defender of the Indians, in
behalf of whom he wrote a le&med treatise entitled ' Informa-
tio Juridica in IndOram Defensionem.' We conjecture that he
died about this year, when the renowned Bartholomew was
bravely and earnestly pleading the cause of the Indians at the
Spanish Court." Quetif and Echard, '* Scriptores Ordinis Praedi-
catorum/^ ii., p. 123.

Father Martinez y Vigil, O.P., now Bishop of Oviedo in Spain,
in his little work, '* La Orden de Predicadores ^^ (Madrid, 1884), says :
''The religious desirous of an independent apostolate, and pre-
ferring the companionship of the Indians to that of adventurers
full of oovetousness, sent Fathers Montesinos, Cordoba and Far-
oes, who were the first to evangelize Venezuela, all of them receiv-
ing the crown of martyrdom there " (1520).

Antonio de Herrera in his ''Historia General/' mentions Mon-
tesinos in several places; also Father Touron, " Histoire G^n^ral
de FAmMque," but none of the authors except Quetif and Mar-
tinez Vigil speak of his death.

[In Chap. 247 of his "Historia Apologetica,^* the holy Bishop
(Las Casas) writes : "The principal religious who with a zeal for ex-
tending the Catholic faith and bringing that race to its Creator
Jesus Christ, proceeded to that province (St. Domingo) was a holy
man named Friar Peter de Cordova, endowed with all prudence,
learning, the grace of preaching and many other virtues, which
were eminent in him ; and he it was who first led the Order of St.
Dominic to these Indies and founded it, and maintained it in
great religious strictness and observance, restoring it to its
primitive state. This blessed man (I continue with the Bishop
in the first place), Father Dominic de Mendoza found dis-

228 Uniied J^ates Catholic [No. 2.

posed to aid him to carry out his undertaking, and he induced
another named Father Friar Anthony Montezinos, also a son of
Salamanca, and a great lover of strict ohservance, a great religions
and great preacher; and they persuaded another holy man
named Father Friar Bernard of St. Dominic, also a son of Sala-
manca, knowing little or nothing of worldly things, but versed in

the spiritual, very learned, devout, and religious These

four Religious brought the Order of St. Dominic to the Island of
St. Domingo, from which it spread to all the other Islands, and
parts of the mainland of all that New World ; and its entrance
into the Island was in the month of September, 1510, eighteen
years after the first discovery.*

** Two years after his arrival in the Island, Father Peter de Cor-
dova, in 1512, returned to Spain, taking Father Anthony Monte-
zinos with him, in regard to a matter which in those days gave
great concern in Hispaniola, which was, whether the Indians
should or should not be given in commendam to the Spaniards,
and these Fathers went to defend the opinion that they should
not be given, an opinion they had upheld in the Indies with such
publicity that they had preached and defended it in public con-
troversy. They reached Spain, and pleaded the cause well with
those who then administered the government for the king, whose
intention always was, as his successors' has been, that the Indians
should be well treated. The next year, 1513, the Fathers hastened
back to Hispaniola, and to meet the want of priests for the In-
dians, collected as many as fourteen religious to bring with them,
with no effort except to go to the Convent of St. Stephen at Sala-
manca, and make known their wish."

In 1513 three Fathers were sent to the Isle of Pearls, but were
all killed by the Indians.

** Three others offered to renew the attempt^Father Anthony
Montezinos, F. Francis de Cordova, a very near kinsman of the
venerable Father Peter, a great and learned religious, and lay
Brother John Garzes. All very well pleased, and Joyfully received
the blessing of their Superior, proceeded from the Island of St.
Domingo to that of San Juan (Porto Rico), there Father Anthony
Montezinos fell dangerously ill and remained there, Father
Francis de Cordova and Brother John Qarzes, continuing their
voyage." (F. Juan Melendez, ^^TesorosYerdaderos de las Indias,*'
Rome, 1680, i., pp. 10, 14, 15.)

* For his famous Sermon against SlaTer>' Bee Helps, '' Spanish Conquest in
America," Book iv., c. 2.

April, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 229

*' In the year 1528 the Licentiate Lucas Velazquez de Ayllon, who
had covenanted to go and settle lands discovered north of Porto

Rico, came to this Island (Porto Rico) His Majesty wrote

to Father Anthony Montesinos, who had Just come to this Island
with six religious of his Order to found a convent, to be watch-
ful that the natives were well treated." (Yalladares, *'Uistoiia
Oeograflca, Civil y Politica de la Ysla de S. Juan Bautista de
Puerto Rico," Madrid, 1788. pp. 101-2.)

In 1526 Father Montesinos, with Father Anthony de Cervantes,
accompanied Ayllon to San Miguel de Guandape, on James River,
Ya. (Navarrete, ii., pp. 153-6. Winsor, '* Narrative and Critical
History," ii.. pp. 240-1; Shea. ** Catholic Church in Colonial Days."
pp. 101-7.)1

FmsT Pkibst m Susquehanna. — I find the following note, but
do not know by whom written. Thinking it may lead to some-
thing definite I send it. *' The first Catholic priest in Susquehan-
na was Re.v. Father O'Flynn, of the Order of La Trappe. and of
Doble descent. His sister, Mrs. Fitzgerald, a true lady, was, with
himself, the centre of a large, refined, and cultivated circle."

S. M.

QUERIES.

What is the name of the author or rather translator of the
Catholic prayer-book with the following title: Ocangra Ara-
mee WawakeJcara (or Winnebago Prayer-Book) ? Geo. L. Whit-
ney, Printer, Detroit, 1833. 18 pp. , 16mo.

Washington, D. C. J. C. P.

[The little work was prepared by the Rev. Samuel Mazzuchelli,
O.S.D., a missionary priest in the Northwest, who says in a work
published by him in Milan in 1844, entitled **Memorie Istoriche
ed Ediflcanti d*un Missionario Apostolico deir ordine dei Predi-
catori fra varie Tribu di Selvaggi e f ra i Cattolci e i Protestant!
negli Stati Unit! di America.'' pp. 107-108: *'The number of the
new Christians, now increased to about 200, when the missionary
proceeded to the city of Detroit, 700 miles from the Wisconsin
River, in order to print the few things that had been translated
into Winnebago. These formed a tract of 18 pp. small 8vo, and
contain an Act of Adoration and Consecration to Gk>d. the Acts
of Faith, Hope, Charity, and Contrition, the Our Father, Hail

230 United States Catholic * [No. 2.

Mary, Creed and Conflteor, the Act of Parpose of Amendment,
the Ten Commandments, the Precepts of the Charch, a hymn in-
viting the sinner to penance, another invoking the Holy Ghost, a
hymn to the Holy Eucharist, an Invocation to Jesus, and a
hymn to Mary. Then there are, in very few words, the principal
truths of f^th in question and answer; finally the alphabet and
mode of counting. The little book was entitled : OcA^ORA
Arambe Wawakakara, that is to say, Winnebago Prayer-Book.
Detroit, 1833."]

Captain Bbntalou, an officer under Pulaski, pablished in Bal-
timore a pamphlet entitled '* Pulaski Vindicated." When and
where did Bentalou die ? Kogowski.

NOTICES OF RECENT PUBLICATIONS.

The PrLORiM of Palbstinb. A Journal devoted to the interest
of the Sanctuaries of the Catholic Church in the Holy Land.
January, 1887.

This periodical, issued by the Commissariat of the Holy Land
in this country, to arouse devotion to ttffe spots hallowed by the
life of our Lord, and le^ad the Catholics in this country to join
with those in other lands in maintaining the Catholic shrines and
missionaries there, is also doing something to make the history of
the Church in this country known. A life of the Venerable An-
thony Margil of Jesus, the holy founder of the Franciscan mis-
sions in Texas, appears in its pages, and also the Voyages and
Shipwreck of the Recollect Father Emmanuel Crespel, part of
whose mission life was spent in Western New York and Wisconsin.
Sketches of the lives of Father Garces and his companions, who
were put to death near the Colorado, have also been given in this
Journal. A German periodical, the ** Deutsche Pionier," has trans-
lated Father Crespel's letters from the Pilgrim, and issues them
in Cincinnati.

Thb Iowa Historical Record, published quarterly by the State
Historical Society at Iowa City. Vol. III., No. 2. April, 1887.
pp. 433-480.

This number of the ** Record *' contains a Sketch of Gen. Geo. W.
Jones; the Address of Judge T. S. Wilson at the opening of the
Supreme Court Rooms ; Locating the Government Wagon-Road
from Niobrara to Virginia City ; Recent Deaths, and Notes.

April, 1887.) Historical Magazine. 231

Thb Life aitd Labors of the Most Rbv. John Joseph Lynch,
D.D., Cong. Miss., first Archbishop of Toronto. By H. C.
McKbown. James A. Sadlier, Montreal, 1886.

The Life of Archbishop Lynch is interesting not only as that of
a Metropolitan who has done much to advance the cause of the
Church in Upper Canada, but also as presenting to us an account
of his earlier career, when he was an earnest and laborious mis-
sionary in Texas, seeking to recall long-neglected Catholics to
their duties and building up by the aid of a fresh immigration
new churches and institutions. Texas in this period of its regen-
eration and its organization under separate episcopal juHsdiction,
owes an incalculable debt to the priests of the Congregation of
the Mission. Among them, Father Lynch took an active part,
and his labors are well described in this work.

NovissiHA; OR, Where do Our Departed qo ? By Rev. Ber-
nard O'Reilly, D.D. Baltimore Publishing Co.

Purgatory, Doctrinal, Historical and Poetical. By Mrs.
JAICES Sadlibr. D. & J. Sadlier & Co., New York, 1887.

It is somewhat remarkable that so few works have been pub-
lished in this country treating expressly of Purgatory, or the life
beyond the grave. Catholic hearts seek devotion on this point
rather than discussion.

The appearance of two works about the same time is rather re-
markable. Rev. Dr. O'Reilly, a learned and pious priest, treats
the subject eloquently ; while the well-known Mrs. Sadlier has
gathered from a host of sources matter that will instruct, interest,
and console.

MEMORANDA.

A MAP entitled *' Carte G^ographique de TEglise Catholique
Canadienne de la Nouvelle Angleterre." 2 feet by 2; and ''Le
Premier Cardinal Canadien,'* an octavo volume of 302 pp., have
Just appeared in Canada.

An Unpublished Early Jesuit Map. — ^Mr. Henri Harrisse dis-
covered not long since a vellum map, which is evidently one used
in preparing the map in Creuxius, * * Historia Canadensis.^' The map
recently found measures ten inches by eight, and is entitled '* De-
scription dv Pais des Hvrons, 1651." It embraces what are now

232 Historical Magazine. [No. 2.

Michigan, Ohio, and Indiana, with part of New York; and con-
tains about forty names. Among them are *' Partie du Lao Onta-
rio," and above it *' Lac Oventarenk ^'; '^ Partie du Grand Lao dea
Hvrons." S.

As an instance of the increasing interest in the history of the
Catholic Church in this country, we may note the success which
has attended Prof. J. F. Edwards in his establishment of the
^* Bishops' Memorial Hall'* at the University of Notre Dame,
Indiana. He has excited a general interest in his project of col-
lecting in this place portraits of the Archbishops and Bishops of
the United States, with some relic of each. The *' Bishops* Me-
morial Hall " is already worth a pilgrimage to view it. The series
of portraits is complete and authentic, the portrait of Bishop Egan
alone being ideaL No portrait of Philadelphia's first bishop is
known, and the portrait placed here was painted by the skilful
artist Gregori, based on the description given by Father Jordan in
the Woodstock Letters, and since generally copied and accepted.
It is almost impossible to believe that Prof. Edwards has actually
gathered all the precious mementoes that already enrich this hall.
It is told of the witty Fontenelle, that once taking up a collection
at the church door, he held out the bag to a notorious miser, who
put a donation in it. After going around, Fontenelle returned to
the gentleman. ''I have put something in it," he whispered to
Fontenelle. ** I saw it," retorted the wit, *'but I do not believe
it." So in this case, even tbe sight of the mitres, crosiers, chalices,
pectoral crosses, rings, worn or used by the Archbishops and
Bishops of this country from the revered Carroll to our day,
with books used and manuscripts written by tbem» so dazzle and
astonish one, that though we see, we can scarcely credit that so
much has been preserved and gathered safely into this noble hall.
We see, yet we cannot believe. It is to be hoped that no other
attempt of this character will be made, diverting other objects
from being added to this precious collection. We trust that all
having relics of any of our Bishops will render a service to Catholic
history by presenting or at least depositing them in the ** Bishops'
Memorial Hall " at Notre Dame, Indiana.

UNITED STATES CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.

Vol. I.] J U L Y. 1 8 8 r . [No. 8.

EARLY LAZARIST MISSIONS AND

MISSIONARIES.

By the Rt. Rev. Stephen Vincent Ryan, D.D.,

BiaHOP OF BX7FFALO.

[Read before the IT. S. Catholic Historical Society, May 8, 1887.]

I AM in your midst this evening to discharge, as best I
can, the honorable and pleasing task you have confided to
me. I regard it as an honor to be associated with distin-
guished Catholic scholars in the work of rescuing from
neglect and oblivi9n the early Catholic annals of our coun-
try ; and it is certainly a pleasure to be assigned to a field so
congenial and interesting to me as the early Lazarist mis-
sions and missionaries. It might naturally be expected that
I could do justice to this theme ; that I could accurately and
even exhaustively fill a page in our American Catholic his-
tory, on which shine so many cherished names of saintly
apostolic men, with whose lives and labors I was made famil-
iar in my own early years : the aroma of whose virtues still
perfumes homes and sanctuaries in which I was privileged to
live and minister ; the rich, ripe fruitage of whose mission-
ary labors I helped for a short season to gamer, gleaning
after them, though at a distance, in a field which, from a
wild, uncultivated, barren waste, they had made to bloom as
a garden. Yet, gentlemen, I must confess that until the sub-
ject was suggested to me by one of the officers of your Society,

234 United States Catholic [No. 8.

I had never given it a thongbt, and, consequently, foand
myself but poorly equipped to write a paper on a subject with
which I should be familiar. If, then, I do not meet your
very natural and just expectations, I can only crave your kind
indulgence, and in my own person furnish an additional proof
of how easy it is to forget contemporaneous history. The
materials of this short study I found, carefully collected and
placed within my reach, in the valuable works, " Lives of the
Deceased Bishops of the Catholic Church in the United
States," by Dr. Richard H. Clarke ; " Sketches of the Life
of Very Rev. Felix De Andreis," published by Kelly, Hedian
& Piet; "The Life and Times of Rt. Rev. John Timon,
First Roman Catholic Bishop of the Diocese of Buffalo," by
Charles G. Deuther; so that, after furbishing a neglected
memory and drawing to a limited extent on personal knowl-
edge, and the kindly help of some of the older members of
the Congregation of the Mission, with an occasional glance
into "The United States Catholic Magazine," printed and
published by John Murphy, 1847, and the rare " Religious
Cabinet," Vol. L, 1842, it will be my only aim this evening
to collate and compile from these abundant and reliable
sources an authentic sketch of the first colony of the Mis-
sionary Priests of St. Vincent de Paul, brought from Europe
by the illustrious Bishop Dubourg, and their fellow-laborere
and immediate successors. With a view to greater clearness
and precision, and an easier grasp of the subject, I must at
the outset fix a few dates and introduce you to a few central
figures, around which other persons and events in our history
will naturally and easily group themselves. In the year 1815
the Very Rev. Louis William Dubourg reached Rome from
New Orleans, where, since 1812, he had acted in the capacity
of Apostolic Administrator by appointment of Archbishop
Carroll. By the direction of the Cardinal Prefect of the
Propaganda he was assigned quarters with the priests of the
mission in their house of Monte Citorio. As Mgr. Dubourg
was, under Divine Providence, directly instrumental in found-

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 236

ing the two famaies of St. Vincent de Paul in this country,
it seemg most fitting that we should, in a paper on the early
Lazarist Missions of America, take some notice of one to
whom they and the early church of America owe so much.
Rev. Mr. Dubourg saw the distinguished convert, Mrs. Eliza

A. Seton, for the first time in old St. Peter's Church, New
York, toward the close of the year 1806, and they seemed at
once to recognize each other's character and worth. He en-
couraged and directed her evident religious vocation, induced
her to go to Baltimore in 1808, established her in a house
near St. Mary's College, and gave form and shape to her
nascent community of Sisters of Charity, of which he was
made by Archbishop Carroll first Superior. This comnmni-
ty, from its origin, adopted the rules and was inspired by the
spirit of the *' Daughters of Charity," founded by St. Vin-
cent ; and, as may be seen in the excellent ^' Life of Mother
Seton," by Dr. White, sought in her lifetime to be consoli-
dated with the same, but was prevented by the revolutionary
movements under Napoleon. Bishop Flaget, who, by the
advice of Archbishop Carroll and Mr. Dubourg, undertook to
bring about this ardently-desired consummation, brought to
Emmittsburgh a copy of the rules from Paris, but the union
with the Sisters of St. Vincent was consummated only in
1850, when Bishop Chanche, of Natchez, presented to M. J.

B. Etienne, Superior General of the Congregation of the Mis-
sion and of the Sisters of Charity, the formal application of
Archbishop Eccleston, Rev. Father Deluol, the last Sulpitian
Superior, and Mother Etienne, who was then Mother Superior
in Emmittsburgh ; Rev. Mr. Mariano Mailer, who had suc-
ceeded Bishop Timon as Visitor of the Lazarists, becoming
their first Superior after the union with the community of
Paris. That the same illustrious prelate, Mgr. Dubourg,
brought the first Lazarist colony from Rome to Missouri,
where for some years he inspired and directed all their mis-
sionary works, and established their first regular house and
seminary at the Barrens, under Mr. Joseph Rosati, compan-

236 United States Catholic [No. 8.

ion of Mr. De Andreis and his own future coadjutor and suc-
cessor in the Episcopacy, as we shall see presently.

William Louis Dubourg was a remarkable man. Among
the many eminent ecclesiastics providentially chosen to lay
the foundations, broad and deep, of the American Church, he
stands out conspicuous. To say that Mr. Dubourg shines
conspicuous in a constellation composed of such luminaries a&
Cheverus, Flaget, Brut6, Du Bois, David, Neale, Marechal,
Matignon, ^agot, Molyneux, Tessier, and other brilliant stars
of the first magnitude, is surely no little praise. Born in the
Island of Santo Domingo, educated and ordained in France, he
was incorporated with the learned and religious body of Sul-
pitians in Baltimore, where, under its first Bishop and Arch-
bishop, he most efficiently helped the cause of education and
religion, at Georgetown College, and afterward at St. Mary'a
College and Seminary, in Baltimore.

After the cession of Louisiana to the United States, Arch-
bishop Carroll, with a full sense of the increased burden and
new responsibilities which jurisdiction over that vast and dis-
tant territory involved, having in vain sought to induce Rev.
Messrs. David and Nerinckx to accept the episcopal see of
New Orleans, dispatched to that remote and difficult mission
a man who had been his right hand in every good work ; one
on whose courage and zeal and consummate wisdom he could
rely. His arrival was most opportune.

Before the foundations of the new Republic of the West
had been well cemented, and before the third treaty guaran-
teeing the independence of the American colonies had been
sealed, a powerful and well-appointed British army was in-
sidiously dispatched to the mouth of the Mississippi and
menaced New Orleans. Fortunately for our country, Gen-
eral Andrew Jackson was there to drive back the invading
British forces ; and, to the glory of our faith, the Very Rev»
Mr. Dubourg, as Apostolic Administrator, was there to give
additional practical proof of Catholic? devotion to the cause of
American independence, to implore the blessings of Heaven

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 237

on the AmericaD arms ; and when glorious victory perched
on the American banner, to hail the conquering chieftain in
an eloquent outburst of true patriotism, and to unite the
Church's solemn " Te Deum " with the glad shout that went
up from the popular heart in thanksgiving to the God of
armies for a victory that sealed and consolidated the rights
and liberties of the young republic. And thus does a Du-
bourg, in the far-off South, take up and continue the tradi-
tional loyalty to republican institutions and American free-
dom, begun by a Carroll, at the very cradle of American in-
dependence, strongly emphasized by bishops and priests and
laity in every rank and profession throughout the length and
breadth of the land, in every emergency, thus transmitting
the same to us in unbroken, golden links, to be handed down,
Ood helping, to the latest posterity.

Louisiana extended from the Gulf of Mexico to the
Northern lakes, including the immense territory west of the
Mississippi to the Kocky Mountains and beyond, even to the
Pacific Ocean. Though it embraces to-day so many flourish-
ing dioceses, governed by worthy prelatee, is dotted and beau-
tified by so many churches, served by thousands of zealous
priests, with convents and schools and colleges, it was in a
very different condition in 1812, when Mr. Dubourg was
<;harged by Archbishop Carroll with its administration. It
had been time and again shuttlecocked backwards and for-
wards between France and Spain ; and was finally by Napo-
leon, for $12,000,000, ceded to the United States in 1803. It
had been without a bishop since 1802, when its first excellent
Bishop, Don Luis Pefialver y Cardenas, was made Archbishop
of Guatemala, Bishop Porro, his successor, having never reached
these shores. No wonder that there were many disturbing
elements in the population, and disorders resulting from fre-
quent changes in civil rulers and laws, and the absence of
responsible ecclesiastical superiors ; no wonder that the Apos-
tolic Administrator found his a most trying and diflScult and
almost hopeless task, especially from the great lack of clergy

238 United States Catholic [No. 8.

to miDister to a comparatively large but sparse Catholic pop-
ulation, scattered over the vast territory placed under his
spiritual jurisdiction ; for, besides upper and lower Louisiana,
the Floridas were likewise under his charge.

To meet what he regarded, after nearly three years of a
thorough canvass of the whole mission and a careful, conscien-
tious study of the situation, as the first and greatest need,
Mr. Dubourg resolved to go in quest of laborers for the Lord's
vineyard, and, if unsuccessful, to resign to other hands a bur-
den too heavy for his shoulders. With this object in view,
he reached Rome in the year 1815, just after the venerable
Pontiff Pius VII. had made his second entrance iuto the
Holy City, and after Napoleon had met his final Waterloo
defeat. He accepted, as we have already mentioned, hospital-
ity at Monte Citorio, the chief house in Rome of the Priests
of the Congregation of the Mission, designated in France and
generally in this country, Lazarists, from the famous Abbey
of St. Lazare, where the holy founder of the Congregation of
the Mission, St. Vincent de Paul, laid the foundations of his
institute.

At Monte Citorio the future Bishop of New Orleans en-
listed his first recruits, and surely the guardian angels of the
American Church must have inspired and secured the choice
of the first missionary band, taken from the centre of Cath-
olicity, through the direct, positive intervention of a saintly
Pontiff. Here, too, we must make the acquaintance of the
first Lazarist missionaries of our country ; and I am sure that
if I could, in what must necessarily be a brief historical
paper, outline the character of Very Rev. Felix De Andreis
and his young missionary companion, the future " model
Bishop " of St. Louis, Rev. Joseph Rosati, you would agree
with me that, by a special providence of God, these learned
and holy Lazarist missionaries were selected to lay the foun-
dation of their Congregation in the United States, and, under
the wise administration of Bishop Dubourg, to do for relig-
ion and the Church in the distant and still undeveloped West

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 239

what a Carroll, a Cheverus, a Flagct, and other great and
holy men had done and were doing in other parts of the
country.

Felix de Andreis was a rarely gifted soul. Joining the
Priests of the Mission in his native province of Piedmont, at
the age of nineteen, he was ordained in 1801, at the age of
twenty-three, at Piacenza, in the Duchy of Parma. He was
soon sent to Rome, where he distinguished himself and won
universal esteem, giving missions to the people, presiding at
conferences of the clergy, and teaching divinity to the young
students of his own Congregation and those of the Propa-
ganda, who had been transferred to Monte Citorio and con-
fided to the care and tuition of the Congregation of the Mis-
sion by Pius VII. in the year 1802, when, by the tyrannical
orders of Napoleon, the Propaganda was closed and its staff
of Professors dispersed.

These were sad and unhappy days for the Holy City, the
capital of the Christian world, especially from 1810 to 1815.
The Supreme Pontiff in exile, the Cardinals dispersed, the
religious banished, the temporal dominion under the despotic
rule of a foreign power, disorders were rampant, unbelief be-
gan to sprout among the people, and piety and faith grew
cold. The Congregation of the Mission suffered like other
religious orders, and Mr. De Andreis, a native of Piedmont,
was spared from the cruel ordera of expulsion issued by the
French General Miollis only out of consideration for the stu-
dents of the Propaganda, whose Professor: of Theology he was.

During this trying period, from 1810 to 1815, Mr. De An-
dreis was largely instrumental in saving the Soman population
from total moral wreck, reawakening faith, reviving piety,
by his missions and sermons to the people. As a preacher
he was most effective, preaching daily at Monte Citorio
to an audience composed of every class of society, emi-
nent ecclesiastics, distinguished noble personages, professional
men, merchants, peasants, and domestics. As a Professor he
was even more remarkable. " His students," says Bishop

240 United States Catholic [No. 8.

•

Kosati, who ever prized it as a great privilege to have stud-
ied his course of dogmatic theology under him, " were amazed
at the richness, solidity, and perspicuity of his arguments ;
and especially replete with useful and valuable knowledge
were his lectures on the Holy Scriptures. But what I prized
more than all else," continues the good Bishop, ^^ was that
while he enlightened our minds he inflamed our hearts, his
words being so many fiery darts that pierced the inmost
soul ; so that, when we left class, we could repeat, with the
two disciples of Emmaus : ' Were not our hearts burning
within us while he spoke ? ' " And another of his disciples
declares that : " Whenever we heard him speak on the truths
of religion or the maxims of salvation, his naturally pale
countenance perceptibly lighted up, more particularly when
he addressed the students of the Propaganda, as if he longed
to transmit to their hearts the heavenly fire which would
make them fervent apostles of the infidel lands which they
were destined to evangelize."

Many interesting and touching incidents are related of the
eflEects of his burning words. At one time it was a clergy-
man who, carried away by the revolutionary spirit, had
swerved from duty and obedience. After one of his clerical
conferences this deluded man sobbed aloud and would not be
comforted. At another time a number of parish priests who
were making a retreat at Monte Citorio were so entranced,
buried in profound thought by his eloquent discourse, that
long after supper had been announced a messenger had to be
dispatched to the chapel to arouse them from the deep con-
templation in which they were absorbed.

As these things were noised abroad, and many rumors of
wonderful conversions reached the ears of high dignitaries,
the Vicar of Rome, Cardinal Delia Somaglia, determined to
learn for himself what there was in all this, and privately
attended some of the conferences of the pious missionary.
At his next audience he thus spoke to Pius VII. : " Holy
Father, I have lately discovered a treasure of learning and

July, 1887.] t Historical Magazine. 241

piety in a Priest of the Mission at Monte Citorio. His name
is Felix De Andreis, and he is yet a young man. I heard him
speak several times on the dignity and duties of the priest-
hood, and I seemed to hear a St. John Chrysostom, or a St.
Bernard." Greatly pleased, the Sovereign Pontiff replied :
" We must not lose sight of this young man, for it is with
such as he that we must fill our episcopal sees."

It was openly said by many Prelates and Cardinals, who,
like the Vicegerent of Rome, attended the conferences of
Mr. De Andreis, that God had manifestly raised him up to
meet the grave necessities of Italy, and Home in particular,
sorely aiBicted by the evils following in the wake of the
French occupation. Yet, in the inscrutable designs of Prov-
idence, his future lot was not that of a Bishop or an apostle
of Rome, but that of first Superior and founder of the Laz-
arist community in America, whence bishops, apostles and
missionaries of the New World were to be formed and sent
forth. Xot the master to whom young Rosati looked up —
who by ability, learning, piety, and apostolical zeal was/oeifo
princeps among the members of the little Congregation from
which 80 many were promoted to episcopal sees — was chosen
for that high dignity ; nor was he kept in Rome, where, in
the opinion of his superiors and many others, his talents and
piety and zeal were essential to the highest interests of the
Church. God's ways are not our ways, nor can we fathom
His counsels. Mr. De Andreis, the idol of his brethren and
disciples, the learned Professor of the Propaganda, the elo-
quent preacher, the accomplished missionary priest, was sent
from Rome, the worthy theatre of his talents, of his zealous
apostolic labors, to the wilds of the f^r West, where, in a
very few, short years he consummated his great work, found-
ing the Congregation of the Mission on a solid and religious
basis, planting the little mustard-seed which was to grow
into a wide-spreading and fruitful tree. By word and exam-
ple shaping and consolidating Catholic discipline and Chris-
tian faith, he fulfilled his mission and accomplished the mer-

242 United States Catholic [No. 8.

ciful designs of the Almighty, so that it might be truly said
of him : " Consummatv^ in breviy explevit tempora muUa?^

These designs, so mysterious and hidden from men, seem
to have been revealed to the pious missionary himself, and
we will doubtless all be interested, and get a better insight
into the character of the saintly Mr. De Andreis, when we
learn that as early as 1807, at least eight years before the
arrival of Mgr. Dubourg in Rome and five before his ap-
pointment to the administration of New Orleans, Mr. De
Andreis had a prophetic intimation, or a special inspiration,
that he was destined for the mission of America, and he fre-
quently said to his friends that he would end his days in
America.

In a manuscript, written by him in St. Louis and found
among his papers after his death, he thus opens his heart to
God in sentiment-6 of love and gratitude: "How, O my
God ! shall I ever worthily thank Thee for the benefits and
graces bestowed upon me ? Thou didst call me to the Con-
gregation ; little by little Thou didst incline my heart not
only to the foreign missions in general, but to labor for the
conversion of the English-speaking people ; and many years
before, when 1 was yet in Rome, Thou didst reveal to me
that Mr. Rosati would accompany me, and that the English
language would be necessary for us both."

Bishop Rosati relates this extraordinary incident, as fol-
lows : " At a time when our prospects in Rome looked dark-
est, the Sovereign Pontiff a captive in Savona, cardinals,
prelates, canons, religious, all dispersed, the autocrat at the
zenith of his power, his son proclaimed King of Rome, and
the friends of religion almost in despair, Mr. De Andreis,
undisturbed by the storm, tranquU and peaceful, awaited and
foretold the triumphant return of the Pontiff. About this
time he asked me, on one of our walks, in what studies I was
engaged. 1 replied that I was preparing some sermons, and
that I devoted some time everv dav to the studv of Hebrew.
' Let Hebrew alone,' he immediately answered ; ' you had

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 243

better learn English.' * English ? Of what use will English
ever be to me ? ' * Yes, English ; learn English, for that
language will one day be needful to both of us, to preach the
word of God to a certain English-speaking people.' On our
return home he gave me an English-Italian grammar, stat-
ing that on our walks he would examine what progress I
made. He had already learned some English from a young
Irish student of the Propaganda, and had translated some
books into English."

Thus was Divine Providence preparing missionaries for
America, when Very Rev. Mr. Dubourg, destined to fill the
vacant see of New Orleans, was, as we have seen, domiciled
at Monte Citorio. Struck by the earnestness, unction, and
holiness displayed by the humble priest in his instructions to
the crowds daily gathering around him at Monte Citorio, Mr.
Dubourg thought with himself, " O that I could secure for
my poor, needy Louisiana such priests as this ! "

Mr. De Andreis needed little solicitation, and whilst lis-
tening to the eloquent presentation of the dearth of evangel-
ical laborers, and the rich harvest already ripe for the reaper's
sickle in far-off America, his soul was pverjoyed at the pros-
pect of now, at last, attaining the object of his desires and
hopes and prayers. But, true religious as he was, he referred
the whole matter to his superior. As may easily be sup-
posed, his superiors were most unwilling to lose such a treas-
ure, especially at that time, when their ranks had been deci-
mated and their able members scattered by the tyrannical
edicts of the revolution.

Mr. Dubourg petitioned for Mr. De Andreie and two or
three more priests and some lay brothers to found a house of
the Congregation and a seminary in Louisiana. Very Rev.
Mr. Sicardi, Vice-General of the Congregation in Italy, re-
spectfully but positively declined, strongly urging him to seek
help for his diocese in some other community. But Mr. Du-
bourg was not a man to surrender readily, and hence he ap-
pealed directly to the Pope, saying : " Holy Father, without

844 United States Catholic [No. 8.

the help of some good priests, I shall be totally unable to ad-
minister a diocese that is almost without limits, and I must
resign the charge."

The Holy Father felt the full force of his words, and at
once intimated to Mr, Sicardi that he desired him to accede
to Bishop Dubourg^s wishes, and let Mr, De Andreis and
some other missionaries go"with him to America. This was
a crushing blow for poor Mr. Sicardi, and he sought to avert
it. Bowing as a good religious must to the will and orders
of the Supreme Pastor, he hastened to the Quirinal, where
the Pope then resided, threw himself at his feet, gently pro-
testing that the departure of Mr. De Andreis would work ir-
reparable loss to the community; that, under the circum-
stances, his place could not be supplied in the many charges
confided to the Congregation of the Mission, and especially
in the important work of conferences and retreats to the
clergy.

The orders were countermanded, and in the meantime the
Bishop-elect of New Orleans was consecrated by Cardinal
Joseph Doria, in the church of the French, on the 24th of
September, 1815. Not a disinterested, but to all appearances
an indifferent, spectator of the solemn religious ceremony was
the good missionary on whom the worthy Bishop mainly re-
lied to enable him to bear the manifold and weighty respon-
sibilities which episcopal cousecration imposed on him. To
Cardinal Consalvi, Pius Seventh's great Secretary and wise
and loval counsellor, the newly-consecrated Prelate, with a
tact which never failed him, now had recourse, and with such
success that his Eminence was at once deputed to make final
arrangements with the Superior of the Mission for this new
mission to America, of which Mr. De Andreis was to be the
head and first American Superior. Rev. Joseph Rosati, a
young priest of the Mission and the favorite disciple of Mr.
De Andreis, at once consented to accompany to Louisiana the
master who vears before had counselled him to learn the
English language.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 245

The definitiye settlement and written articles of agree-
ment between his Eminence Cardinal Consalvi, acting in the
name of the Pope, and the Very Rev. Charles Dominic
Sicardi, Yice-Qeneral of the Congregation of the Mission,
were signed and sealed on the 27th of September, a day kept
in holy memory by the children of St. Vincent as the anni-
versary of their holy founder's death.

On the 14th of October Mgr. Dabonrg, with his little
band of missionaries, chief among whom were Messrs. Felix
De Andreis, Joseph Bosati and John Baptist Acquaroni, had
a farewell audience with the aged Pontiff, who gave them
his parting blessing from the fullness of his heart, and on
the 21st of the same month they left Borne, amid the tears
and blessings of many dear friends, on their mission to the
New World, by way of Bordeaux, where they were to em-
bark, and where M^r. Dubourg was to meet them with such
other recruits as he could muster through Italy and France.

As we have already dwelt, perhaps needlessly long, on this
early chapter of our history, I will only say that in bidding a
iinal adieu to Italy and Bome and Monte Citorio, though their
hearts' chords were torn, their pious souls were abyssed in
boly joy and thanksgiving, as they forecast the future harvest
of souls to be won to Christ and Ilis holy spouse, the Church.

After many long delays and several disappointments, by
directions of the Bishop, who was himself detained in France
in the interests of his diocese, the vanguard of the little army
embarked in an American brig bound for Baltimore, on the
12th of June, 1816. Mr. De Andreis had been appointed
Vicar-General of New Orleans, with a second patent of ap-
pointment for Mr. Bosati in case of emergency ; and under
the conduct and guidance of the former the expedition sailed.
Its tinal destination was not New Orleans, as at first proposed,
but St. Louis, 1,200 miles above. There it was deemed ex-
pedient to plant the first colony and await further orders from
the Bishop. Besides the twelve companions of Mr. De An-
dreis, the little brig '* Banger " had but one other passenger,

246 United States Catholic [No. 8.

and from the 13th of June, 1816, the Feast of Corpus Christi,
when, with a favoring wind, they weighed anchor at Bor-
deaux, until the 26th of July, when they landed at Baltimore,
the vessel was a sanctuary, " resembling," says a pious biog-
rapher of Mr. De Andreis, " the bark of Peter, in which our
Lord so often entered." Mass was celebrated daily when the
weather permitted ; on Sundays and holidays High Mass and
Vespers were sung in the solemn, old Gregorian chant famil-
iar to those who attend service at Monte Citorio. The Divine
OflBce was recited in common. Night and morning prayers,
the Rosary, spiritual reading, Sacred Scripture, regular hours
of study, silence and recreation, entered into the daily pro-
gramme with a horariumy or order of the day, as regularly
observed as in the most edifying seminary. As Mr. De An-
dreis had for travelling companions, besides the two mission-
aries, most worthy secular priests, students, lay brothers, and
young postulants, all full of fervor, we may imagine how
happily and profitably they all passed the long, tedious days
and weeks of this protracted voyage.

The last survivor of this first missionary band, then only in
deacon's orders. Rev. F. X. Dahmen, I well remember as the
active and zealous pastor of St. Genevieve, when I went to
the West in 1844. He shortly afterward retired to France,
and died at the Mother House in Paris.

Under instructions from Bishop Dubourg, the missionaries,
immediately on arriving in Baltimore, made their way to St.
Mary's College, and wei'e welcomed with the utmost cordial-
ity by the President, the holy and learned Sulpitian, Mr.
Brutd, afterward first Bishop of Vincennes, whom Mr. De
Andreis styles, in one of his letters, " the most learned, hum-
ble, and affable man that I ever met." Archbishop Carroll
had passed to his reward before the arrival of the missiona-
ries, and Archbishop Leonard Neale, who had succeeded him,
resided in Georgetown, but the good Sulpitians received
them as angels. " Oh, how beautiful," writes Mr. De An-
dreis, in a letter to his Superior iu Rome, " how beautiful is

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 247

Christian charity ! How truly is it called CathoUc I It makes
no distinction of nations, language, or persons, but makes of
all men one family."

A most courteous letter, granting all faculties, was received
from Archbishop Neale, and another of the same character,
with heartiest congratulations and kindliest welcome, soon
followed from worthy Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown. He
urged them to hurry on to Pittsburgh before winter set in,
and come down the Ohio to Louisville, Ky,, where he pro-
posed to meet them. On the 3d of September Brother
Blancka, with three companions, set out on foot to travel,
with the baggage, to Pittsburgh ; the others started on the
10th in a stage-coacti, chartered to convey them to the same
destination. We can hardly realize, in our days of easy and
luxurious railroad and steamboat travel, all the hardships,
dangers, and delays incident to a journey through this country
in 1816, when our European wayfarers started to cross the
vast continent from the Chesapeake to the Mississippi.

It would be interesting to relate some of the stirring and
romantic incidents of this journey, but time will not permit.
I cannot refrain from giving one incident from the journal of
Mr. De Andreis : " Night overtook us in the midst of fright-
ful precipices, rain pouring in torrents. One, at least, could
not restrain his tears. The smiling picture of Rome, with
its churches and the friends I had left behind, presented
themselves in glowing colors, and like daggers made me ex-
perience the tortures of melancholy. But, thank God ! faith
and the desire of the salvation of souls soon brought back to
my soul peace and serenity."

After hardships untold, delays and disappointments most
aggravating, they reached Pittsburgh on the 19th of Septem-
ber, after a journey of nine days. Rev. Mr. O'Brien, then
pastor of the congregation of Pittsburgh, numbering about
three hundred souls, was absent visiting his parish, equal,
says Mr. De Andreis, to ten dioceses in Italy. The Ohio was
low, and the travellers had to remain until the 23d of Octo-

248 United States Catholic [No, 8.

ber, when they embarked in a flat-boat. Rev. Mr. O'Brien,
who in the meantime had returned, and his good people
flocked to the shore to bid good-bye to the priests and receive
the blessing of Mr. De Andreis, who, here as elsewhere, had
endeared himself to priest and people.

On the 19th of November they reached Louisville, and by
the advice of Bishop Flaget they resolved to tarry over win-
ter, or until the arrival of Bishop Dubourg in Kentucky.
Mr. De Andreis never tired speaking of the generous hospi-
tality of the good Bishop of Bardstown, who provided for
them all, either at his own residence in the Seminary of St.
Thomas or with good Catholic families. They were not,
however, disposed to eat the bread of idleness. Rev. Mr.
David, Superior of the Seminary and afterward Coadjutor
Bishop of Bardstown, appointed Mr. De Andreis Professor
of Moral Theology in the Seminaiy, whilst he became their
Professor of English, and Mr. De Andreis, with his little
primer in hand, attended as the humblest of his scholars.
Rev. Mr. Rosati became a great proficient in the language,
and now realized what had been foretold him, that the Eng-
lish would be necessary to him in preaching the Gospel to the
people. Here they made the personal acquaintance of Rev.
F. Fenwick, who founded the Dominicans iu Kentucky and
was first Bishop of Cincinnati, and corresponded with Very
Rev. F. Grassi, Superior of the Jesuits in America. Whilst
engaged in missionary labor around Bardstown and teaching
theology in St. Thomas', the ardent desire of Mr. De An-
dreis was to evangelize the poor Indians west of the Missis-
sippi. He studied the Indian language, and was anxious to
translate into it the Catechism. " I will leave Mr. Rosati in
charge, and will wend my way along the Mississippi and Mis-
souri, preaching the Gospel of Christ to those poor savages."

Thus were our missionaries engaged, learning the language
and the customs of the country, when news came that Bishop
Dubourg had arrived at Annapolis, September 4, 1817,
with thirty additional laborers, in the " Caravane," a French

Jnly, 1887.] Historical Magctzine. 249

vessel put at the disposition of the prelate by Louis XVIII.
At oncje the indefatigable pioneer Bishop of Bardstown, with
Messrs. De Andreis* and Rosati and Bro. Blancka, set out on
horseback for St. Louis to prepare for the newly-arrived
Bishop and his colony of evangelical laborers. Three hun-
dred miles and more on horseback ! Poor Mr. De Andreis
was often ready to fall from his horse, bat his genial spirits
sustained him, and after nine days' riding, they came in sight
of Kaskaskia, one of the oldest French settlements in the coun-
try, once the centre of flourishing Indian missions established
by the early Jesuit missionaries. The sight of the cross
gleaming from the church-spire, the sound of the Angelus
bell echoing over the magnificent prairies of Illinois — sights
and sounds then so rare, now, thanks to God, so common
in the land, moved the pioas missionaries to tears of joy and
devotion. Col. Peter Menard welcomed them to his hospit-
able home, and the Ven. F. Olivier, who came on Sunday
from Prairie du Hocher, fifteen miles distant, accompanied
them across the river to St. Genevieve, another old French vil-
lage, about seven miles further north on the Missouri side of the
river. Rev. Henry Pi*atte, pastor, accompanied by a crowd of
people, went out to escort the Bishop and his companions, and
afterward accompanied them to St. Louis, where they arrived
October 17, 1817. St. Louis ! the Mecca of their hopes and
wishes ; the future See of one of the humble missionaries ;
the city where the other, after a few short years of active and
successful missionary work, was to finish his course. Upper
Louisiana I the land of promise, for which he had so long and
ardently yearned ; to reach which, in obedience to the ever
adorable but mysterious behests of an overruling Providence,
he had left home and friends and native land, had crossed the
broad Atlantic and traversed the Western wilds amid untold
privations and perils ! Here Mr. De Andreis died ; here his
youthful disciple [and companion became the first Bishop of
' St. Louis, though it then belonged to the diocesie of Louis-
iana. But the St. Louis of 1817 was not the St. Louis of to-
3

260 United States Catholic [Xo.8.

day. Seventy years have wrought a marvellous change.
Then the entire population was about four thousand souls,
with no resident pastor; a small, poor, dilapidated chapel,
attended about once in every three weeks from across the
river ; with an old, tumble-down stone presbytery adjoining
the chapel, without bed or furniture of any kind. Here the
Bishop and missionaries took up their residence — the inhab-
itants furnishing a bed for the Bishop, the missionaries sleep-
ing in an adjoining room on buffalo robes spread on the floor.
The Catholic people of St. Louis, though few in numbers and
limited in their resources, were in general well disposed to
build suitable accommodations for their own Bishop who was
soon to honor them with his presence and all the iolat of his
Episcopal dignity. Rev. Mr. Pratte was left in St. Louis to
superintend and push forward the needed works, Mr. De An-
dreis took his place temporarily at St. Genevieve, and Bishop
Flaget and Mr. Rosati returned to Bardstown.

On the 29th of December, of the same year. Bishop Du-
bourg, accompanied again by the indefatigable veteran Bishop
of Bardstown, made his solemn entrance into his See at St.
Genevieve, escorted by about forty of the principal inhabit-
ants, in solemn procession, under a rich canopy amid the ring-
ing of bells and the joyous acclamations of the entire popula-
tion, and took possession by a Solemn Pontifical Mass, at
which Bishop Flaget preached an appropriate and eloquent
sermon. Oh the Feast of the Epiphany, January 6, 1818,
with similar public demonstrations, he entered St. Louis, and
from that date Mr. De Andreis settled down as Pastor of
St. Louis and Vicar-General of Louisiana, to which, as we
have seen, he had been appointed before leaving Bordeaux.
*' Having now to share largely in the solicitudes and respon-
sibilities of the pastoral charge, and having so few to exercise
the duties of the holy ministry, it will not be easy," he writes
to Rome, ^' to establish our missionaries on the same footing
as in Italy. Here we must be like a regiment of cavalry or
flying artillery, ready at all times to run where the salvation

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 261

of souls may require our presence. For I believe," he used
to say, ^' that the Congr^ation is for the Church, and not the
Church for the Congregation." The missionaries recalled
from Bardstown, whom he would so gladly have retained
with him, he was forced to dispatch to different missions
where their services were most needed.

It must be remembered that when the missionaries arrived
in St. Louis, there were in Upper Louisiana — that is, in what
was afterward known as Arkansas, Missouri, one-half of Il-
linois, and all the territory north and west of these States,
which in 1826 became the diocese of St. Louis— but seven poor
wooden chapels, attended by four secular priests, of whom
three died shortly afterward ; the fourth, the venerable Don
Donatian Olivier — aged, blind, and deaf — retired to the Bar-
rens, where, after a residence of twelve years, he died in the
odor of sanctity in the year 1840.

Of the clergymen who came to America with Mr. De An-
dreis and Mgr. Dubonrg, several, with the full consent of the
good Bishop, who set apart a portion of his own house in St.
Louis for their accommodation until the house of the Barrens
could receive them, joined the community. They were trained
in the religious life by Mr. De Andreis and employed as
needed in the holy ministry. Sev. Joseph Caretti, a canon
of Porto Manritio, died on the eve of his admission. He v.
Andrew Ferrari, from the same place ; Mr. F. X. Dahmen, of
whom we have spoken as the last survivor of the first colony,
and Mr. Joseph Tichitoli, a subdeacon, after postulating for
a year, were admitted to the novitiate on the Feast of St. Fran,
cis Xavier, December 3, 1818, and on the eve of the Epiphany
of the following year Sev* Mr. Cellini, a priest, and Mr. Bor-
gna, a student, were received. " Many other excellent subjects,"
he writes, ^^ from various countries, desire admission among us,
but our lodging will not admit of more. Poverty is its only
ornament, and fervor reigns therein to such an extent that it
both confounds and delights me* According to the custom uf
American missionaries, who give Scripture names to all holy

2BS United States CatTiolic [No. 8.

places, we have named our seminary ' Oethsemane,' the He-
brew word for an oUpresSj for we hope that neither the press
of tribulation nor the oil of grace will ever be wanting to
ns.'' Thus did Mr. De Andreis train the early American
missionaries, and thus was he able to transmit through apos-
tolical men the true spirit of St. Vincent de Paul.

But we find that we have undertaken too great a task
in proposing to write the early history of Lazarist missions
and missionaries. This would require volumes, and I must
try to draw this chapter to a close, leaving it to some other
time or some other pen to do justice to so interesting a theme.
Though we may not dwell at length on the many missions
confided to the children of St. Vincent in America, we must^
even at the risk of trespassing on your patience, say a word
about the foundation and development of the house of the
Barrens, the first humble home of the American Lazarist
missionaries, which afterward, as St. Mary's College and
Seminary, became the nursery and Alma Mater of so many
bishops, priests, and distinguished Catholic laymen. Hither
the mortal remains of Mr. De Andreis were brought for in-
terment ; and though during life, owing to incessant and en-
grossing labors as parish priest and vicar-general, he had never
visited the place, he was here laid to rest after death, beside
the altar of St. Vincent, in a church modelled after the chapel
of Monte Citorio, which he loved so tenderly. Another coun-
terpart of this chapel, begun under the inspiration of Rev.
Robert E. V. Rice, a true child of St. Vincent and a native
of the Barrens, has been reproduced at the Seminary of Our
Lady of Angels at Niagara, through the generous contribu-
tions of the devoted Alumni of the institution.

The Barrens — most probably so called because when the
first settlers arrived it was an open prairie barren of trees,
settled about the beginning of this century by a Catholic col-
ony from Kentucky, originally from Maryland — is about
eighty miles south of St. Louis and twelve from the Missis-
sippi River. The Catholics were attended occasionally from

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 263

Florissant, above St. Lonis, and from St. Genevieve, about
twenty-five miles distant.

The Eev. Joseph Dunand, the last survivor, I believe, in
the West of the first abortive attempt to found a Trappist
colony in the United States, then residing in Florissant, no
sooner heard that Bishop Dubourg had arrived with a num-
ber of missionaries than he advised those good, religious
people to offer a home to the missionaries, where they could
erect a sen)inary and begin their real work, and thus secure for
themselves and their children all the spiritual advantages which
would be sure to flow from the presence of good and holy
priests. I'hey were then about thirty-five families, and they
offered, through a deputation sent to St. Louis, 640 acres of
land to begin the foundation. The offering was accepted, and
Messrs. Rosati, Acquaroni, and Brother Blancka were recalled
from Kentucky and sent to take possession of their new home
in Missouri, in the spring of the year 1818. They accepted
hospitality from Mrs. Hayden, one of the wealthiest of the
settlers, whose home became the first chapel and house of the
Congregation in the Barrens. Her youngest son, John, joined
the Congregation, was made first Superior of St. Joseph's
Church, New Orleans, in 1858, and afterward succeeded me as
Visitor of the Province of the United States, in 1868. He
was an excellent missionary, whose early death was deeply
lamented. Two of Mrs. Hayden's daughters embraced the
religious life in the austere Society of " Daughters of Mary
at the Foot of the Cross," founded by Rev. Mr. Nerinckx,
and distinguished themselves as worthy and efiicient Supe-
riors of that community.

In 1820 a small log-house, about twenty-five feet by eight-
een, which served as class-room, dormitory, kitchen, and work«
shop, was occupied by priests, seminarians, and brothers, and
a log chapel, large enough to accommodate a congregation of
thirty-five or forty families, was completed and blessed by
Bev. Mr. Eosati, assisted by Messrs. Acquaroni, Dahmen, and
Borgna. Here the missionaries were at last installed in their

254 United States Catholic [Na 8

own home, to the great joy of themselves and the good people
of the Barrens, though it must be confessed that it was neither
palatial in its dimensions nor loxnriously furnished. The
rain and snow penetrated on all sides, and not unfreqnently
in the winter the beautiful snow whitened the dark, rough
buflWo robes under which they slept. But charity and piety
went hand in hand with poverty, and many amusing anec-
dotes of these early times have been handed down for the
edification of younger generations. While Mr. Bosati could
be seen on one side of the small room teaching theology to a
small band of seminarians, the good brother would be en-
gaged on the other preparing a scanty dinner for the house-
hold ; Kev. Mr. Cellini, in another corner, was experimenting
in the manufacture of macaroni and sausages ; and, to add to
the naturalness of the picture, a neighbor's cow would occa-
sionally thrust her head into the busy apartment, in her own
noisy way asking a share in the good things there dispensed.
Another tradition of these early days, related in after years
by the good old missionaries, and recorded in the early annals of
the Congregation, is the following : Easter Sunday they had
celebrated with all possible solemnity — a High Mass, with
good music and a long sermon. In the church it was a joy-
ous Easter — a .real Feast-day — but they found that their
Easter dinner consisted of a dish of boiled beans and some
nice fresh water. Poor Mr. Cellini, who was tired out, hav-
ing besides other duties heard many confessions and per«
formed some baptisms, could hardly restrain his feelings.
Yet the chronicler affirms that as they were all blessed
with good appetites the beans soon disappeared. How*
ever, in spite of their poverty, and perhaps because of
their poverty, God's blessing rested on their home at
the Barrens, and soon a new house and a larger church
were needed. No one rejoiced more at their growth
than Mr. De Andreis, who looked forward to the establish*
ment of a permanent, regular home for his missionaries and
the evangelization of the Indian tribes of the Northwest

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 265

as the two gredt objects of all his earthly ambition. In the
summer of 1820 he writes to Mr. Rosati in this strain of ex-
ultation : '' Alleluia ! Deo Qratias ! At length we are to com-
Oience a mission among the Indians. I am to have the happi-
ness of accompanying the Bishop to visit these unfortunate
people ! " But the Master was satisfied with his good inten-
tions, and, after a brief illness, called him home to rest from
his labors. On the 15th of October, 1820, he passed to a
better life, fortified with the last Sacraments and all the con.
solations of religion, ministered to him lovingly, though sor-
rowfully, by Bishop Dubourg, who, better perhaps than any
one else, knew his worth and felt his loss. His death was
profoundly and universally mourned, and all the inhabitants of
St. Louis — Catholic and Protestant — vied with one another in
testifying their sincere and respectful regards. He was gen*
erally regarded as a saint, and many rumors of extraordinary
occurrences before and after his death were noised abroad
among the people and generally credited. We will confine
ourselves on this subject to the testimony of Bishop Dubourg,
whose well-known discernment and intelligent judgment give
weight to his words. Writing to Rome a few days after the
death of the holy missionary, he says : " His (Mr. De An-
dreis') death has plunged not only the city of St. Louis, but
the whole diocese in the deepest grief, for every one (Consid-
ered him a saint I tnist that God will glorify him by the
testimony of miracles, for there exists already a very general
readiness to believe them, a most beautiful star having ap-
peared in the heavens in the middle of the day at the very
moment of his funeral. A woman of advanced years in my
employment was immediately and, I hope, effectually cured,
after suffering many years from a fearful disease." Bishop
Rosati testifies to the same and other prodigies regarded as
miraculous, entering into particular details, and giving the
names of most reputable and credible witnesses.

After celebrating with his lentiro clergy in the pro-cathedral
of St. Louis the solemn funeral obsequies, the Bishop wished

966 United Slates CatTiolic [No. 8.

all that was mortal of their dear Superior to be coufided to the
keeping of his confreres, and had the remains conveyed to the
Seminaiy of the Barrens, where, as we have seen, Rev. Mr.
Bosati was Superior. Many of the most distinguished citi*
zens of St, Louis volunteered to escort the precious remains,
and the procession grew as it passed through the different
Catholic missions. At Cahokia the remains were taken to
the church, Mass was chanted, and the funeral prayers re-
cited. The same was done at Prairie du Kocher by the ven-
erable Donatian Olivier, and at St. Genevieve by Eev. Heniy
Pratte. Here, where the deceased was so well and favorably
known, a large accession of mourners joined the funeral train
and accompanied it to the Barrens, twenty-five miles distant,
where Bev. Mr. Kosati with all the clergy and people met the
sorrowing procession, and solemnly received the precious de-
posit with the prescribed prayers of the liturgy, interrupted
by irrepressible tears and sobs that came from a heart broken
with grief at the irreparable loss of a loved Superior and dear
companion. After a Solemn Mass of Requiem on the follow-
ing morning, the mortal remains of the Very Rev. Felix De
Andreis were laid in a temporary tomb in the recently con-
structed log chapel. They were subsequently removed by Bish-
op Rosati to a new stone sepulchre which had been built by
his orders on the Gospel side of the chapel of St. Vincent
in the new and beautiful church, and which, assisted by Bish-
op Brute and a large concourse of clergy and people, he sol-
emnly dedicated in September, 1837. A memorial tablet
erected in the chapel of St. Vincent bears this inscription :

Hie Jaoet
Felix De Andreis, Congregationis Missionin in America,

Primus Superior et Fandator,

Atque DioBcesis Neo-Aureliauensis Vioarius Generalis,

Natus Demontii in Italia Subalpina Prid. Id.

Decemb. mdcclxxvh.

Obiit Sti. Ludovioi Idib. Octob. mdcccxx.

Vir Apostolicus virtutibos, ingenio, eruditione et

eloqnentia maxima oonspicuus.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 267

Ne nioituus a fratribus corpore abesset

qui vivens illis fuerat oorde quam maxime oonjunctus

Mortales ejus ezuvias Sanoto Ludovico ezportatas

et in veteri ccBmeterio primum tumulatas

Fratres ejus in Christo amantissimi

Episcopus Sancti Ludovioi

Ceterique Congregationis Missionis Sacerdotes

Deoentiorem huno in locum transtulerunt

DC. KaL Octob. MDCCCXXXvn.

At that altar and beside the last earthly resting-place of the
holy missionary have I often lingered, offering a silent prayer
that the spirit of St. Yineent and his worthy son, the pioneer
Lazarist missionary, would rest on his children in the New
World, especially in a spot where his memory was held in
benediction, and where all the religious traditions, liturgical
services, and imposing ceremonial, as well as the church archi-
tecture, recalled the chapel of Monte Citorio, so dear to his
pious soul, but which he had left to plant in the Western wil-
derness the mustard-seed of the little Congregation of the Mis-
sion.

{To be concluded in cur next,)

258 United States Catholic [No. 8

FATHER HENRY NOUVEL, S.J.,

THE PIONEEB MIBSIONABT OF LOWER MICHIGAN.

Ths Feast of the Immaculate Conception Cdehra/ted in the
Hea/rt of the Peninsular State Two Hundred <md
Eleven Yea/rs Ago,

By Veky Rev. Edward Jacker.

RdatUm de ee qui tteU paste de plus remarquabU aux Missions des Ph'es de
la Campagnie de Jesus en Id Noupelle Franee les annees 1678 d 1679 par le
B. P. Claude Dablon, Beeteur du College de Qu^>ee A Superieur des Mis-
sions de la Compagnie de Jesus en la NouveUe France, A la NouveUe Tork^
De la Presse Gramoisy de Jean-Marie Shea, ^ MDCCCLX,

I.
INTRODUCTION.

It seetiiB Strange, but the fact admits hardly of a doubt^
that no missionary, and perhaps no other white man, had set
his foot on the southern peninsula of Michigan fully fifteen
years after the distant " land of the sky-blue water " had been
reached, or approached, by two adventurous Frenchmen ;*

* In the winter of 1659-*60 DesgroseUlez and RadUson, the first white men
that entered Lake Superior, made an excursion from Keweenaw Bay to the head
of the Black River, where the Tionontate Hurons then temporarily resided.
(The statement that the Huron villaii^e was Fiix days* journey from the lake, in a
southwesterly direction, shows that they started from Keweenaw, then the g^eat
rendettfoun of the Ottawas.) It was thence, undoubtedly, they set out on their
much-discussed visit to the eastern Dakotas, or Nadouettsiout as the French called
them. This tribe then lived, according to Perrot, on both sides of tbe Missis-
sippi, between the St Croix and Minnesota Rivers. If a part of their towns, as
should be presumed, were located beyond tbe ^^ssissippi, DesgroseilleK must
have crossed that river; for he asserted that he ** visited the forty towns of
which that nation Is composed/* But the detpree of credit to be accorded to this
statement rests on his character for veracity, which admits of doubt. Voyageurs^
as a rule, were always given to hyperbolical talk. The assertion of the two ad-
venturers that five of the Dakota towns counted 5,000 warriors is an evident and
gross exaggeration, whether the statement be taken severally or in the aggre>

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 259

nearly as long after the sacrifice of the new law had been
offered up by a lonely priest on the shore of Lake Superior
and in the forests of northern Wisconsin ;* five years after
that great rendezvous of nations in past and modem times^
Green Bay, had become the centre of numerous missionary
stations, in what is now Wisconsin ;f nay, at a date when the

gate. That they saw the Dakotas— though aU they said of them they might have
learned from the HaroDd^may be readily admitted ; bat to reach their Jlrti vil-
laget they need not have proceeded beyond the St. Croix, or not even so far.
The Mandwa (French MarUou^, OJibwa Mando)t who formed part of the forty
towns, were bnt ten days* travel from the head of Green Bay, in a northwesterly
dlrectloni probably un the Manedowish (which appears to have its Ojibwa name
—MandawUh—fr^m that tribe or band); or, at farthest, at the headwaters of the
St Croix, in northwestern Wiaeontin, (See JieUitUm$ of 1658, p. 21, Quebec edi-
tion.) Those travcUers gaye also an account of the Pmalak (Ojibwa Bwatif pi.
Bwanag\ or western Dakotas ; but the turn with which Father Lallemand intro-
duces their account of them (** Ufaut prendre cong4 deeeepeupU*^ eans /aire pour*
tarU grande eeremonie^ pour enJLrerdara let terresd*une autre Nation belliquetuey^*
etc.), plainly shows that DesgroseiUes himself did not pretend to have visited
them. What he said about their using coal {eharbon de terre) for fuel rests on a
misunderstanding ; his Huron or Ottawa informants probably told him that the
Sioux of the prairies gather their fuel from the ground, meaning " buffalo-
chips."

Thus Father Hennepin and his companions may, after all, have been the first
white men that entered MinneaUa,

(Compare Father Tailhan*s ^^ Memoire, «<e., par Nicolas J^rrot,^^ pp. 88, 287,
and 840 ; MelaHane dee Jeeuitee^ Bd, of 1660, pp. 12 and 18, Quebec edition.)

* Father Ren^ Menard, ha\ing arrived in Keweenaw Bay (Baraga Co., Mich.),
October 15, 1660, said the first Mass on Lake Superior, shortly after that date. If
not on the same day. About August 10, 1661, he offered up his last Mass, on the
Upper Wisconsin, probably near the mouth of Copper River, a few miles above
Merrill, Lincoln Co., Wis. {Bd, 1661, p. 8 ; 1668, p. 21 ; Perrot, p. 92. For the
proofs regarding the locality, see Father Chiysostom Verwyst^s " Missionary
Labors of Fathers Marquette, Menard and Allouez.*')

t The shores and neighborhood of Green Bay were, within the second half of
. the 17th century, inhabited, simultaneously or successively, by various clans of
the Ottawa tribe, especially Klskakons, Slnagaux, and Nassawakwatons ; by
Menomonees, Pottawatton^es, Sacs, Foxes, Wlnnebagoes, and Tionontate
Humns ; and visited by the Maskotens and other more distant clans of the Illi-
nois, and even by the lowas. Green Bay Is the only spot where there dwelled
in peace, side by side, at least \ot a few years, representative trit>es of the three
great families of the Algonkin, the Huron-Iroquois, and the Dakota. At the
present day more than a dozen of different European nationalities are repre-
sented in the border counties of the bay, besides a remnant of the aboriginal

960 United States Catholic [No. 8.

prairies of Illinois had already beheld thousands of awestruck
savages gathering around a Catholic altar;* and when the
coast of Hudson's Bay and the mouth of the Arkansas formed
the northern and southern limits of the Jesuits' travels,t

This curious fact appears the more unaccountable, if we
remember that the northern shores of Lakes Huron and Mich-
igan — distant, at the straits, but a few miles from Lower
Michigan — had for more than thirty years formed the travel-
ling route of traders and missionaries \X and that for nearly
five years previous to the period in question a most important
mission — that- of St. Ignatius — had been in successful opera-
tion on the very point of land which brings the upper penin-
sula into such close proximity with the lower.§

population, numbering about 3,000, and coDBistlng of Menomonees, Mohegans,
and Iroquois (Oneldas).

The Green Bay mlBsion was opened December 3, 1609, by Father Allonez, in a
motley town of Sacs, Pottawattomies, Foxes, and Winnebagoes, situated about
a day's Journey north of the mouth of Fox River, on the west shore. About
two years later a spot on the river, two leagues above the mouth, was chosen
for a central station and for the erection of a lar^e church. {Rd, 167U, p. 94 ;
1672, p. 37 ; 1673-'79, p. 79. Compare also Verwyst, *• Missionary Labors.")

* On Holy Thursday, April 11, 1675, and on the following Easter Sunday,
Father Marquette celebrated Mass in the Kaskaskia mission, on the Illinois, In
the presence of thousands of Indians. {Bel. 1673-79, p. 108.)

t The shore of Hudson*8 Bay was reached after seyeral unsuccessful attempts
by Father Charles Albanel June 28, 1672. The date of Maiquette*B arrival at the
mouth of the Arkansas is July 15, 1673. {Rd, 1672, p. 50. Shea, '* Discovery
and Exploration of the MiAsissippi Valley," pp. 47-60.)

X Some time before 1640, most probably in 1634, John Nicolet, the pioneer by
excellence of the West, passed through the Straits of Mackinac on his way to
Oreen Bay. In 1664 two young Frenchmen accompanied a party of Ottawas and
Huron j to the same place. About 1665 Nicolas Perrot, the author of the iKr-
moire^ entered Lake Michigan. He may have been one of the six Frenchmen
whom Father Allonez met at Green Bay in 1660. This missionary himself passed
the Straits at least five times before the year 1675 ; Dablon and Nouvel twice ;
Andr^ and Marquette at least once. (220/. 1640, p. 36; 1648, p. 8; 1664, p. 9;
1670, pp. 92, 94, 101 ; 1672, p. 37, etc, Perrot, p. 258.)

% Already hi the winter of 1670-'71, Father Dablon, then Superior of the Ot-
tawa Mission and residing at Saut Ste. Marie, had built, or caused to be built, a
temporary chapel on Point St. Ignace, opposite the Island of Mackinac, and less
than four miles distant from the north shore of Lower Michigan. Father Mar-
quette, who arrived with the Hurons in the summer of 1671, was the first resi-
dent missionary. (iW. 1671, pp. 25, 37 ; 1672, p. 36.)

July, 1887.] BistoricaZ Magazine. 261

The puzzle, however, is easily solved by pointing to the
one great fact which plays such an important part in most
other questions bearing on the fate of Canada and its depend-
encies under French rule — the implacable hostility of the
Iroquois against the Algonkiu allies of France ; for two of
its consequences were the insecurity of the southern lake
route and the complete depopulation of Lower Michigan. No
resident tribe, roving through its woods and to be reclaimed
from paganism, invited the missionary ; no prospect of gain
attracted the trader ; and the advantage of the lower lakes
as an easy thoroughfare to the West was far outweighed by
the dangers of the passage.

No missionary, then, up to 1675, had entered the southern
peninsula of Michigan ; * and the first who set foot on its

* Up to 1872, when the pablicatfon of the Jesuit* b EdaUont censed, these ad-
titrable records contain such complete and accurate Information on the Fathers*
movements in the so-called Ottawa Mission, that their passing over in silence
any misaionary excursion to a region hitherto unknown cannot be predumod.
AU we find mentioned In regard to the southern peninsula of Michigan before
that date is the statement that up to the year 1648 the southern, i. e.^ the
Michigan shore of Lake Huron, was inhabited by the following tribes : Qua-
chaskesonek ( WazKaslikAaag^ those of the mnskrat clan), Nlgououlchirinik (Jfe-
gataishininiwag^ men of the sandy shore), Outaouasinagouk {Otawag Zhinagog^
the rattle-snake clan of Ottawas), Kichkagoueiak {KUhkagcyag^ those of the
short-tailed bear clan), and Outaouak {Oiawag^ Ottawas); twenty years later*
that " the main land, which is two and a half leagues from the island [MackinacJ,
had been the residence of the three tribes now in Green Boy," i. f., Pottawat*
tomies. Sacs, and the Nassawakwatt or Fork clan of Ottawas {*'^ceux de la
Fourche^^) ; and ogsin, that "those southern lands in the neighborhood of Mis-
siUmakinac *' were the former home of the Pottawattomies and Sacs and other
tribes since chased from thence by the Iroquois. {Bd, 1048, p. 62 ; 1671, pp. 25, 87.)
The last passage referred to reads in the text: "Lea trois NatUmit qui vmt d
present dana la Baye dee PuanU^ comme Hrangera^ retidoient d la ierre ferme au
milieu de eette /sfe." This gives no sense, and every translator has been puazled
with '* the main land in the middle of the ii^land." Read d2et mi-iieue,— two
and a half leagues, or seven and a half miles from the island, and you have
the troe distance ; or, d une lieue^ one league, — the distance from Mackinac 1 inl-
and to Bois Blanc Island, — which the Fathers believed to be a part of the main
land, if we may jodge from their map. This latter circumstance also goes far to
show that up to 1671 none of them or their French companions had seen the so-
called south channel, which they could not have failed to do if they had crossed
the Strait.

TheHeUUion of 1672-'73, happily preserved in MS., and flrst published in 1860 by

262 United States Catholic [No. 8.

shore did so only to find on it his solitary grave. In the
spring of that year Father Marquette, having opened the
mission of the Illinois, but now worn by sufEerings and hard-
ships, coasted along the eastern shore of Lake Michigan, and,
on the 19th of May, breathed forth his pure soul near the
mouth of the river since called after his name. Thus the
future Peninsular State became, like that of Wisconsin, hal-
lowed ground by the lonely death of an apostle.*

But in the autumn of that very year Father Marquette's
creation, the mission of St. Ignatius, sent forth the priest
who, by a winter's labors in the heart of the peninsula, inau-
gurated the mission of Lower Michigan, and, as his saintly

Dr. J. G. Shea, Is equally full in its accounts of the Ottawa missionaries* travels,
but contains no allusion to an excursion into the lower peninsula. The Bi^Uir
tioru of the foUowing years (167S-*79, publibhed by the same} have come down
to us in the form of an abridgment or a compilation of select pieces ; but, facts
of much less importance being embodied, it is in nowise probable that the open-
ing of an entirely new mission field before 1675 should have been omitted.

The map which accompanies Father MarquetteV Journal (of the discovery of
the Mississippi, 1678) gives the contour of the lower peninsula in dotted lincB— a
mark, as the Father himself observes, of its haying been drawn from Indian
accounts. Accordingly, up to 1674, in the summer of which year he forwarded
that map from Green Bay, no Jesuit— at least no one with whom Marquette had
communication -had explored any part of Lower Michigan. On the earlier
maps (of 1671 and 1672), it is true, a considerable part of that peninsola appears
traced in full lines ; but the peculiar appearance of the contours — more undu-
latory than denticulated,— and, still more, the very great inaccuracy of that sec-
tion, as compared with other parts of the map, plainly show that it is not drawn
firom actual observation.

Moreover, in the narrative of Father Marqoette's last Journey, it is expressly
stated that the western shore of the peninsula (then as now in common parlance
at Mackinac called the south shore) was a still unknown route. {Bd. 1673-'79,
p. 105.)

As to the northern and eastern coasts, the very Journal here translated fur-
nishes the evidence that up to tlie late autumn of 1675 they were terra incognita
to the Jesuits.

The Sulpitians Dollier and Galin^e, who passed through the Detroit and 8t.
Clair Rivers in the spring of 1671, may have touched the Michigan shore and fol-
lowed it for some distance for the sake of shelter from westerly winds, but from
the outlet of Lake Huron, their route was along the Canadian shore.

* There is a remarkable parallelism in the deaths of the pioneer missionaries
Menard and Marquette ; l>oth ending their lives, as they had wished and prayed
for, like St Francis Xavier, on a mission Journey, far from their brethren, and in
total, or almost total, abandonment and want of human consolation.

Juij, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 263

predecessor had done with that of the Illinois, placed it under
the protection of Mary conceived without sin. That happy
pioneer was Father Henry Nouvel, for the last four years Su-
perior of the Ottawa missions, and residing at the time in
question in St. Ignace of Michilimakinac.

The description of Father NouvePs journey to, and three
months' sojourn in, Lower Michigan, never before given to
English readers, will be the subject matter of the following
pages, in the form of a literal translation of his own journal,
with such explanatory notes as the text shall seem to require."^

11.

THE JOURNAL.

(Introduction by Father Dablon, S.J., the Compiler of the Eelation$ of

1678-'79.)

'^Somc of the Lake Huron Indians, among others the
Amikouea — that is, those of the Beaver Clan f — having con-

* Father Henry Noavel arrived in Canada Angnat 4, 1662. After laboring
Among the gentle Paplnachola and other Algonkin elans between Tadouasac and
Three Rivers, amidst ample opportunities to become inured to toil and hardship,
he succeeded, in 1671, Father Dablon in the Snperlor^hip of the Ottawa missions.
He was first stationed at 8aut Stc. Marie, and thence made excnrsions to the In-
dians in the northern part of Lake Huron. He also visited the Green Bay Mis-
sion . Some time after Father Biarquette*s departure he took up his nisidence in St.
Igqace of Michilimakinac. He remained on the Ottawa mission untU about 1704.

This missionary deserves to be much better known than he has been to the
genei-al public. It is to him, undoubtedly, we owe the beautiful narrative of
Father Marquette's last days, death, and twofold burial. But this Is not his
only merit. His letters and Journals show him to have been a most hardy and
indefatigable traveUer— not merely zeiilons, like all his brethren, but actually
glowing with enthusiasm for the apostolic vocaUon, and, even in such goodly
company, a man of more than average capacity. He combined stem resolution
and the greatest intr««p1dity with a remarkable sweetness of disposlUon and
depth of feeling. For his Indians he bore the love of a mother, but also knew
how to make them feel a master's authority. One of his striking traits was the
keen sense he had for the beautiful In nature ; another, his fondness for spend-
ing the winter in the woods with Indian hunUng parties. His Journals are writ-
ten with great apparent ease and with the dispatch of the man of action, heoce
some occasional 1 ooseness in the coDStruction. There is no sort of mannerism in his
style, stUI it is easily recognliEed by the peculiar grace of its unadorned simplicity.

t To keep our way, from the very outset, clear of all misty notions, let us see
who the Amikoues were, and where they resided.
f According to their own beUef, the Beaver People {AmikonUdwag) were the

864 United States Catholic [No. 3.

clu(Jed to go a-hunting toward Lake Erie,* in 1676, greatly
desired to have a missionary with them. Let us see, in the
following article, what Father Henry Nouvel, the Superior

oflspriDg of the Great Beaver, or beaver by exceUence, who, after constractixifc
a number of dams and sluices (atiU recojcnizable in the rapids and portages along
the system of lakes and rivers that formed the upper Aigonlrins* travelling
route from Lake Huron to the Ottawa River), lay down to rest, and died on the
shore of a beautiful lake of his own making, where his tomb is still seen in the
shape of a mountain resembling a colossal beaver. Out of that spirit animal's
body the Beaver People sprung ; or, in plain English— if it be permitted to thus
inter])ret the legend — the tribe received its name from the t)ettver-shaped moun-
tain in the neighborhood of the Grand Calumet Portage, where their ancestors
had, at a remote period, been dwelling. (Perrot, p. 204). (The naming of
tribes or clans from their topographical position is of frequent occurrence ;
t. g.y Sacs, 0$agig^ those at the mouth ; Foxes, Odagamig, those living at the op-
posite shore ; Algonkins, Oduhkwagamig^ dwellers on the last lake ; Menomo-
nees, Omafujminig, those living in the wild rice region ; Winnebagoes, Winibi^
gog^ men of the muddy water, etc.)

In 1636, when the nnme of the Amikoues first appears in the BelatUmSj they
were living at three days' Journey from the Huron Mission, on Georgian Bay.
Four years later we find their position still more accurately defined, as being on
the shore of Lake Huron, between the AtchUigcuan (now forgotten) and the
OumUagai {Mishitagij so called from the " big-mouthed river," now Mississaga),
opposite the great island of the Outcuman {OtawaminiUy or ManUoieaning^ now
Manitoulin). The Beaver Indians' home, then, was about the centre of the
coast line between the French River and the Mississaga, north of Manitoulin
Island, by way of which Father Nouvel visited them in 1671. Hence, they are
also invariably mentioned in conjunction with the neighboring clans— the Niki-
koues {Nigigwuft those of the otter clan) ; the Missi^ague, and the Sauteurs
(properly Sauteux, the translation of BawUig&mniniwagj or BaurUing'dcuhi'inini'
vKigt men of the rapids). With these they went on their flight before the Iro-
quois (about 1651), first to the north of Lake Superior, and then to Keweenaw.
The holy example and the preaching of Father Menard at that place (1660-'61)
could not but have left some impression on their minds ; and when the Fathers
of Saut Sle. Marie began to visit them, after their return to Lake Huron, the
missionaries' labor was rewarded by the most gratifying results. Father Nou-
vel was one of their first missionaries. In the winter of 1671-'72 they formed
the chief object of his pastoral solicitude. Of other Fathers that labored among
them, Andr^, and some years later^ Bailloquet, are mentioned. {MeL 1636, p. 98 ;
1640, p. 84 ; 1671, p. 32 ; 16T2, p. 32; 1672-'73, p. 140. Perrot, pp. 85 and 97,
where Klouconan must be read for Klonconan.)

The Beaver Indians have disappeared as a distinct clan, like the Nikikoues,
Kiskakons, Sinagaux, Noquets, and a host of other bands, so frequently men-
tioned by the French writers of the 17th century, and termed by them ** na-
tions." AU these organisations were broken up in the course of their wajider*

* Father Dablon's remark that the Beavers went toward Lake Eric {vers le Lac

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 265

of the Ottawa Missions, has done to please them, and what
he wrote me about it."

III.

(From St. Ignace to Thunder Bay, Lake Huron.)

" Journal of the Wintering of Father Henry Nouvel, in the
former country of the Sacs,* dated the 'first of January,
1676:

" Having asked our Lord for one New Year's gift, by en-
treating Him to apply the merits of His blood and His most
adorable name f to ourselves, as well as to all our missions, I

ingB and daring the wan of the last century ; and while other coalitiona were
formed, the general nomoB of OJibwa, or SauUuz^ and Ottawa, or Oourtea
OreilleM, prevailed for the designation of the two groat branches of Lake Supe-
rior, Lake Michigan, ond Lake Hnron Algonkins, held asunder by clearly dis-
tinguished (though, in some localities, intermingling) dialects of the mother
tongue. The Amikoues are claimed by the OJibwa as one of their ancient dans.
The bulk of them, forming part of the Mlsslssaga Confederation, probably re-
moved to lands Id Upper Canada, given to them by their Iroquois confederates.
Some of their descendants, however, may be found in Michigan, Wisconsin, and
Minnesota ; for so complete is the dismemberment of some of the ancient clans
that nearly-related famflles are sometimes met with at very distant points — 0. ^.,
on the Georgian Bay of Lake Huron, on Green Bay, at the headwaters of the
Mississippi, on the Red River of the North, and in the Turtle Mountains of
Dakota.

Mrid) very naturally misled those writers, who made them winter near that lake.
(See J. G. Shea, ** History of the Catholic Missions,*' p. 870.) They went in the
direction of Lake Erie, but their journey, as we shall see, fell far short of bring-
ing them into the Immediate neighborhood of this lake ; au^, in Its latter part,
it took even a different direction.

The statement that they went a-hunting in 1676 refers to the winter months of
that year ; they set out in the autumn of 1675.

*8aki, Sakis, Onsaki, Onsakiouek (OJibwa, Otagi; plur., (koffig) are the
forms in which the name of the Sac, or Sauk, tribe appears in the Bdaiiona, In-
dian tradition points to the Saginaw River and its northern confluents as the an-
cient home of this tribe. The name of the river (French, Sofftdnan^ or Sa^ituun^
from the Indian Osaginang^ **iD the country of the Sacs '*) confirms the tradition.
The Sdationi^ too, designate the lower peninsula of Michigan as the former home
of the tribe. (See tupra^ I., note |, page 260.)

t The missionary alludes to the mysteries of the Feast of the Circumcision, —
the ttheddiug of blood and the naming of the Infant Saviour.

266 United States Catholic [No. 8.

profit of such moments as I may snatch from my winter's
work to give your Reverence an account of the mission God
has deigned to entrust me with this winter.

" The people of the Amikoue, or Beaver Clan, while pass-
ing before our house of St. Ignace, informed me that they
were all going to spend the winter together, in the direction
of Lake Erie, and asked me for a missionary to accompany
them. I declared my readiness to follow them myself, whith-
ersoever they would go. They took the lead, and I started
about the eighth of November with two Frenchmen, without
any other guide but the chart which 1 bad drawn according
to their statements. We navigated for eight days, alternately
in an easterly and southeasterly direction, almost invariably
along very poor land, without rivers and fine woods, where
you see nothing but small pines and other poor timber, which
covers the whole country.*

" After ten days' navigation I met a lodge of certain In-
dians called Oupenengous,t married with Algonkiu women,

* Starting from St. Ignace on a coasting tour in an easterly direction, Father
Nouvel had the choice between the south shore of the npper und the north shore
of the lower peninsula. It is evident that he did not follow the first route, for
that would have brought him to the summer grounds of the Amikou^s ; that is^
to the very point from which they started ; besides, it was too well known to
call for a description ; neither does the general run of that shore Hue answer the
particulars of the first week's travel, much less those of the remaining part of the
journey. On the other hand, the north shore, and — further on — the east shore
of the lower peninsula tallies with every detail of the Journal. The circumstance
that the travellers i)a8sed no large river is easily accounted for by assuming that,
instead of immediately crossing over to Lower Michigan, they followed the island
route (touching at Mackinac, Round Island, and Bois Blanc Island), and, conse-
quently, reached the lower peninsula at a point beyond the Cheboygan River —
or, otherwise, crossing from point to point before its mouth, the river may have
escaped their notice.

The end of the eastern andaevtheastem course is Flat Rock Point, at the en-
trance into Thunder Bay, about 112 miles from St. Ignace. This is rather little
for about eight days* journey, being hardly one-half of what could have been
accomplished in favorable weather. But this circumstance proves no more than
that the month of November played its ordinary tricks — keeping our travelleni
wind-bound for days in sucocssiou. Sqnalli of rain and sleet, or even regular
snow-storms— nothing unusual at that seaaon— in all probability prevented a
more rapid prog^ss.

t The Oupenengous are nowhere else mentioned in the Bdation»^ unless the

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 967

whom I had before seen at Tadoussac and Sillery. These
women being Cliristians and their children baptized, they ex-
pressed great joy at thus unexpectedly meeting with a mis-
sionary, whom they had once seen at a distance of more than
400 leagues thence ; nor did I feel less happy rendering them
all the services of my ministry." *

Onperi^oneouaouakbi are tbe same tribe. In tbe dialects of tbe upper Algon-
kins Ibe form of tbe latter name migbt indeed be Openingvoewag. But tbe Dupe-
rigoueoaouakbi (to the northwest of Tadoussac, Bd. 1685, p. 18) were Algon-
kins, while tbe Onpenengous, as shall be shown, belonged to the Huron-Iro-
quois family. 8ch<K)l craft, it is true, mentions the 0»bah-ne-go, or Obnnegos, in
connection with the Shawanoes, Ottawas, and Pottawattomies, as one of the old-
est and roost highly regarded Algonkin tribes, without, however, being able to
locate them ; but his knowledge in such matters was exceedingly defective and
his judgment worse. Another statement of his may be nearer the truth — i. «.,
that, according to Indian testimony, some bands of Obunegos were still living
on the Thames, in Upper Canada (** Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge,** v., pp.
192, 196). Our Indians (OJibwa) speak of tbe Obanatigo (of the Wild Turkey to-
tem), some of whom, they say, are now residing in Wisconsin, — perhaps on the
Oneida reservation near Green Bay.

Tbe circumstance that Father Nouvel rendered his services only to the women
of the Oupenengous goes far to show that their husbands were not of Algonkin
speech ; for, though unbaptized, as they appear to have been, he would not have
failed to instruct them had he been able to converse with them in their own
language.

( ^ * The spot where the meeting with the Oupenengous and their Algonkin
women took place would seem to have been on the southern shore of Thunder
Bay, perhaps near tbe mouth of a river of ill-sounding name, but the most eligi-
ble camping-gronnd in the neighborhood, and a favorite resort of the Indians
from immemorial times, —the Devil Uirer {Rivih'e au Diable^ ManitowUibi; also
AMsinikasibi^ "stony river,** whence the name of Ossinlke, Alpena 60). A clan
of Ottawas resided there before the general flight of tbe upper Algonkins in 1660
and 1651 (Perrot, p. 80). Bone-pits discovered in the neighborhood and contain-
ing dculls artiflcially perforated at the top favor the presumption of a preceding
occupation by some tribe of different habits.

kk>me point on tbe south shore of Thunder Bay, then, was the spot where
(apart from Father Marquette's pastoral care for bis two companions) the first
missionary work was performed, in what Is now tbe diocese of Grand Rapids ;
and, as Father Nouvel rendered those Christian women all the services of his
ministry, it may be presumed that he also offered up the Holy Sacrifice.

The Juumey around tbe shore of the Bay was ag^iu slow ; two days (the ninth
and tenth of the journey) being consumed with some twenty miles* coasting.

268 United States Catholic [No. 8.

IV.

(From Thunder Bay to Saginaw Bay.)

"We started all together on the following day, and, going
south, we found quite a different country ;* au abundance
of large oaks, maples, and other excellent timber, even fine
apple-trees, where the Hv/rons^ and the Algonkin women
did not neglect to gather a good provision.

" On the twelfth day of the journey, having changed our
course to the southwest, we came to marshy grounds,:^ where
we had much difficulty in finding a proper place for camping.
We fared so badly there, that, pressed as we were at the same
time by the bad weather, we broke up camp on the following
morning to throw ourselves into the recess of a bay, where we
were none the better. I had, however, the consolation to
find there another cabin of Oupenengous married with Nipis-
sing women, whom I was thus enabled to instruct.§

• At South Point, or North-West Cape, seven miles from the mouth of DevU
River, the shore takes a southerly direction, and ahout twelve miles from that
cape the character of the soil and timber begins to change.

t The Hurons—here mentioned for the first time afr forming part of the trav-
elling company— can be no others but the Oupenengo husbands of the Algonkin
women. They may have been of the number of those who In 1648 took reftige
among the Attlouandoronk, or Neutral Nation— If not of the latter tribe itself.

1} X The shore turns to the southwest at Au Sable Point, about forty miles from

North-West Cape ; and, about twenty mUcs further (ten miles south of Tawas
City), the low, swampy grounds begin, which border almost the whole of Sa^naw
Bay. Provided our supposition regarding the locality of the Oupenengos* camp-
ing-ground on Thunder Bay is correct, the weather on the eleventh and twelfth
days of the Journey must have been exceptionally favorable if the party reached
that neighborhood. It is, however, possible that the Father met those Indians
beyond Thunder Bay, and, consequently, was travelling south already on the
tenth day of the Journey, though he mentions the circumstance on the eleventh
only.

fThe Nipissings, thus caUed from Lake Nlpissing {KiJUhirmMhing, *'at
the big lake '*), were one of the Algonkin clans dispersed by the onslaught of
the Iroquois in 1660. Some took refuge in the French settlements on the 8t.
Lawrence ; others went to the north shore of Lake Superior, and as ftir as Lake

(

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 269

" On the following morning, having started in very foggy
weather, we threw ourselves into a bay,* where rain and thun-
der held us fast a whole day ; but in the succeeding night a
northwest wind chilled the air to such a degree, that, the
whole bay having frozen over, we remained, as it were, in
prison for six days, without any hope of being able to pro-
ceed, until, having addressed ourselves to the Holy Virgin
Immaculate, through the mediation of St. Ignatius and St.
Francis Xavier, she inspired us with the thought of trans-
porting our canoos and all our baggage to a little island f
which was quite near, and there, breaking the ice before us,
we happily embarked."

NepegOD {AMmiMgong^ ** at the dog lake '*)* where Father AUoaei visited them
In 1667. Many, If not moet, of them were Chriatlanfi.

The locality where this meeting took place may have been between White
^tone Point and Sand (or Lookout) Point

* The COTO near the month of An Gr^ River would seem to answer all the re-
quirements of the case.

t On eveiy map consulted, except one (Page's, of 1879), the only Islands near
the northern and western shores of Saginaw Bay are the two Charity Isles, the
distance from the nearest point to either of them being at least six mUes.
There is a bare posslblUty that some low island. In greater proximity to the
shore, has been washed away within the last two hundred years, an occurrence
that happens on the great lakes from time to time. According to the charts of
the " Lake and Coast Survey," the lake bottom rises to within two feet of the
water surface, ut half a mile from the shore, about eight mUes west of Polnte
Au 6r^, and it is by no means impossible that, two hundred years ago, a low,
long island lay there, opposite the shore. In that case, It would have been but
natural that the shallow water Inside froze over more solidly than the deeper
and more agitated water beyond the island. This assumption would remove
some dlfflcultieit in explaining the course taken by the party, after leaving the
Island ; but, on the other hand, if the Island was so near, the expedient resorted
to, after six days* waiting, would seem to have offered Itself so natnraUy that
there was litUe need of waiting for heavenly Inspiration. It will, then, after
all, be best to assume the little Charity Isle to have been the Island in question.
Then, the transportation of the baggage and canoes— hardly less than a day's
work— over the thin ice, liable to be broken at any hour by winds or swells from
the open lake, was Indeed a bold undertaking.

Readers acquainted with the features of the shore between Pohit Lookout
and Pine River may be able to give a more satisfactory solution.

270 United States Caiholic [No. «.

(From the Saginaw Bay to the headwaters of the Chippewa River.)

" On the following dav, which was the first of December,
we left the lake in order to enter a lin^ river, whei'e traveling
is much more pleasant.^ The winter, which was fast approach-

* The ** fine river *^ which, first of all streams in lower Michifi^n, bore od its
water an envoy of the Saviour, is the Saginaw, beyond the shade of a doubt.
Neither tbe position of the mouth, nor the course of any other river that empties
into Lake Huron, tallies with either the preceding or the subsequent details of
the Journal.

If the island from which the party started was Little Charity Island— about
S6 miles from the mouth of the Saginaw, or from any point on the shore within
12 miles on either side — the Journey of the preceding day (Nov. 90th) was long
and extremely dan^rous, following, as they must have been, the edgre of the
ice, far out in the bay. A high wind, breaking up the ice, or driving them
against it, would have been almost certain destruction. A somewhat less dan-
gerous course would have been to cross over to Sand Point, and follow the
southern shore. But this Journey— not far from 80 miles by the shortest route,
along the islands — could not have been accomplished in the time specified.

If, on the contrary, the island in question was nearer the shore, say in Wig-
wam Bay, between Point Au 6r^ and the mouth of Pine River, the party would
probably have struck the shore near the latter point, and 20 miles coasting
along the west shore would have brought them within a few miles of the Sagi-
naw, in the evening of Jjoyember Ist. In that case, the camping grounds of the
thirteenth and fourteenth days of the journey should be located differently from
what has been done in the notes of the preceding section.

Meeting here, for the first time, with a d^niU date, we may stop to calculate
the precise day of Father Nouvcl's departure from St. Ignace, which he says was
abcfut November 8th. The account (under the supposition that one of the Char-
ity Isles was the island in question) stands as follows :

8 days coasting in an easterly and southeasterly direc-
tion (from St. Ignace to Thunder Bay) Nov. 9th-16th (Incl. )

2 days in u direction not specified (around the shore of

Thunder Bay and perhaps beyond it) Nov. 17th and 18th.

2 days south and southwest (probably to the m arches

north of White Stone PointJ Nov. 19th and 20th.

1 day to (and in) the ** recess of a buy " (perhaps between

White Stone Point and Sand Point) Nov. 21i,t.

1 day to (and on) another bay (between Sand Point and

Point AuGrds). . . Nov. 22d.

6 flays' stay on the same bay (perhaps at the mouth of the

AuGr6«River) Nov. 23d-28th.

1 dav transporting canoes and bag^ge to Little Charity

*Mand Nov.29ih.

2 dxv.i • I «., one day and part of ai^othor) from the Island

'to the mouth of the Saginaw River) Nov. SOth-Dec. 1st.

28 dayc.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 271

iiju;, compelled ub to make haste, and pushing on with all our
might, we missed a branch of the river which we should have
entered in order to pursue our joamej ; this obliged us to re-
trace our steps and pass the night in the camp we had started
from. But it happened thus by a stroke of divine providence,
in order that we might be able to celebrate the feast of St.
Francis Xavier in goodly company, for we met at that spot
several Christian Hurons, who assisted at the holy sacrifice of
mass/' *

UDder the supposition that tbe crossing wor effected to an island in Wigwam
Bay, tbe bay reacbed on November 21st sbonld be located between Sand Point
aod Point An Grds ; tbe next nigbt*s quarters near tbe moutb of Rifle Ri%'er, or
in one of tbe coves fartber west ; and tbe day consumed in crossing over to tbe
island would fall out, making November lOtb tbe date of departure. It is by no
means impossible, tbougb, tbat Fatber Nouvel omitted to record one nigbt*0
^ camping between Tbunder Bay and Saginaw Bay.

' *Tbe brancb of the Saginaw whicb tbe party unwittingly passed was un*
doubtedly tbe Tittabawassee. None of the other bead streams of tbe Saginaw
answers tbri requirements of tbe case, as will be seen in tbe sequel. Persons
acquainted with the features of tbat neighborhood assert tbat, even in daytime,
it Is easy to pai»s the moutb of tbe Tittabawassee without perceiving it ; and it
was probably late in the evening when Father Nouvel reacbed tbat spot. Very
likely, however, he did not proceed, on that day, beyond tbe mouth of tbe Casa
River ; for thid is tbe stream tbat leads to the ancient hunting grounds of the
Hurons, and the. individuals of that tribe whom he met there on the following
evening, very likely were hunters on their way thither. (The Indian name of
the Casif) is AadcnowiM, Huron River; and Huron County, where its north fork
takes its rise, mi^ also have been thus named on account of this tril)e*s claim
to that section of lower Michigan.)

On December 2d, tbe party mistaking; the Shiawassee for the branch to tbe
right, marked on Father NouvcVs chart, followed tbat stream until about noon,
when its continued southerly direction, and perhaps also its extrem<'1y tortuoug
course, convinced them of their error. (Tbe distinctive features of tbe Shia-
wassee and Tittabawassee are so striking that tbe Indians named them accord-
to^ly* **the straight river,*' TUibaweate^ and **the crooked river," Aihaawesae^
or, as tbe terms may also be explained, ** tbe river that runs parallel with the
lake shore," and " the river tbat turns in an opposite direction." Father
NouveFs informants could hardly have failed to depict the former as a very
straight river, flowing fh>m north to south ; and his Oupcnengo companion*
were undoubtedly also somewhat acquainted with the characteristics of those
streams.) The second half of tbe day was consumed in rowing back to the pn»-
ceding night's camp, on or near tbe mouth of Cass River. There, then, or at
any event, somewhere between Saginaw Cfty and tbe junction of the Flint and
Shiawassee, tbe holy sacrifice was offered up for the flrst time In the interior of
lower Michigan, Dec. Sd, 1675.

272 United States Catholic [No. 8.

" On the following day * I came to the camp, which the
Indians, whom I sought, and with whom I was to spend the
winter, had left not long before. There I saw the traces of their
good hunting, the skins and offal of the bears, deer and wild
turkeys they had killed ; of the pike and other iish they had
<»ught. This gave joy to our folks ; but I felt very sad upon
seeing a large dog suspended at the top of a painted pole — a
sacrifice they had offered to the sun. We turned the whole
thing over, broke the pole, and threw the dog into the river,
together with the skin of an uncommonly large and hideous
bear's head, which had also been offered up. After that, we
went on our knees to ask pardon of God, and to pray for those
poor Indians, who, not as yet being Christians, consider the
sun as a divine being to whom they address themselves in
their ncce8sities.t

*^ On the 4th of December we came to a place where the

river divides into two branches4 This is properly the country

of the Sacs, very advantageous for the chase.§ There are

all sorts of beasts there — stags, deer, bears, raccoons and other

game. Wild fowl abound. You see there large groves of
'%

( L * The words ** on the foUowiDg doy," which at flrst slg^t would Beem to refer
to Dec. 4th, mast be understood as if they immediately followed the account of
the journey of Dec 2d. This is evident from the next date (Dec. 4th), given in
the journal. It was after the celebration of Mass, early on Dec. 8d, the party
entered the Tittabawassee, and proceeded, on that day, probably to within a few
miles of its first bifurcation, near Midland (some twenty miles above its mouth).

t Sacrifices of dogs are still frequent among the Pagan Indians. They are
often mentioned in the RelatioM, {Bel, 1667, pp. 12 and 14. See also Perrot,
pp. 20, 177, 839. The Pagan Blongols offered haraei to the sun. The dog waa
the Indian's horse).

XThe TittabawDssee is the only tributary, or head stream, of the Saginaw that
divides into what may be properly called branches (i. e., streams of about equal
size), at a sufficient distance from the mouth of the Cass to account for the
length of the journey, as descHbed in the journal.

S The expulsion of the Sacs by the Iroquois, and their migration from the
Tlttabawassee to the neighborhood of Green Bay took place some time before
the general flight of the upper Algonquins, in 1650. The game had then been
allowed to increase for a number of years. It was not before 1670 (when the
Algonklns began to return to the north shore of Lake Huron) that any of their
clans could have made hunting excursions to lower Michigan.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 273

wild apple-trees, and very tall walnut-trees, whose fruits are
lai^r than those of France. They are of a longish shape,
and like middle-sized oranges.

" On the shore of this river we saw certain trees of uncom-
mon beauty. They are taller and larger than oaks, quite
bushy, and have a scaly bark. As the leaves were all fallen,
we have seen only the fruit they bear. These are quite
round, and hang to the branches by slender stems of a finger's
length." *

'' Pui-suing our journey on one of the branches of the river,
without meeting either falls or rapids, f we arrived at last,
on the 7th of December — the eve of the Immaculate Concep-
tion of the Blessed Virgin — at the place where we were to
spend the winter.if There I found the Indians, who, hav-
ing waited for me with impatience, now welcomed me with
great joy.?'

M ^ * From the ctrcamttance tbat Father Nouvel did not see the leaves of the

^ shoffbark hickory {Carya aXba^ the tree described in the text), it may be con-

cluded that the gronnd was, at tbat stage of his voyage, already covered with
■\ snow.

\y! t The branch on which the party pursued their journey was the Chippewa
River. It could not have been the main stream of the Tittabawassee. For, in
the first place, four days* travel on this watercourse would have brought them
to grounds which they could have reached iu a few da3'B by way of the Rifle
River, the mouth of which they either passed nearly two weeks before, or to
which they could have transported their canoes on the ice, after the freezing
over of the bay, where they were detained for six days. Besides, the pineries
on the upper Tittabawassee were not Inviting ns a hunting-ground, especially as
compared with the forests on the headwaters of the Chippewa. Moreover, the
canoe navigation on the latter is exactly as Father Nouvel describes It, remark-
ably easy and free from the usual obstructions in the form of falls, rapids, rocks,
etc. Lastly, the very name of the Chippewa would make us look upon it as the
liver in question, for it is thus called because (probably since about 1671) it was
the route of the Ojlbwa tribe (of which the Amikoues formed part) to their win-
ter hunting-grounds In lower Mlchlgao. (Some old men of the tribe on the
north shore of Lake Huron, who in early youth made that Journey, speak yet
with delight of the navigation on the Chippewa and the grandeur of its foretits
almost in the terms of Father NouvePs Jonmal ; a part of the tribe made that
neighborhood their home, sold their claim to the Government, and, finally, hav-
ing accepted land in severalty, and in fee-aimpUy lost it all and were reduced to
twggary).

V X Three or four days^ travel (from the forenoon of Dec. 4th to the afternoon of

274 United ^ates Catholic [No. 8.

VI.

(Pastoral labors, excursion, and return.)

*^ Our cabin was soon built, and the chapel likewise. Three
logs of a large oak formed the foundation on which the latter
was raised in the form of a bower.* The floor, the walls, and
the vault were only of bark ; but within it, our Lord was
pleased to be honored throughout the winter, perhaps more
than in the sumptuous edifices of Europe. On the very even-
ing of my arrival, I went into every cabin to prepare the
Indians for the feast of the following day, and to begin our
mission under the favorable auspices of the Glorious Virgin.

'* I am unable to describe the consolation I felt on the mor-
row in celebrating our adorable mysteries in our chapel, on a
spot 60 far off, in the midst of these great woods, and there
administering the Sacraments to such as were worthy of
them.f O, vocation for these dear missions, how precious

Dec. 7th) may have broan^ht the party well-nl^h up into the western part of
Isabella County (the neighborhood of Bloomfield or Sberman City), if not stiU
nearer to the headwaters of the river, in the northwest comer of Mecosta
County.

There, then, in the centre of the peninsula, the fln^t humble edifice was raised
for the worship of God, and consecrated by the preaching of the Gospel and by
the holy sacrifice ; being most befltUngly built by the owners of the soil, and
occupied by a member of that society which was first, in time and zesl, to carry
the tidings of salvation to the Indians in the northern part of our country.

* The chapel was built in the usual bower shape, lilce an Inverted cradle, on
three sills, the fourth being dispensed with for the sake of easier access ; the
whole front probably serving as door, and being covered, after the Indian fashion,
with the skins of bears or other large animals. The light entered through an
opening in the roof, which also served for the escape of the smoke, if the com-
modity of a fire was considered necessary.

t A modem Ottawa and OJibwa missionary-, who never read Father Nouvel*8
journal, comments with almost the identical words on the building of a bark
chapel by Indian bands, in the wildcmess of upper Michignn. The reader wUl
fiud the coincidences striking enough to excuse the insertion in these notes of a
lengthy extract from a letter dated July 1st, 1832, and addressed to the Leopoldine
Society in Vienna, by the late Bishop Baraga, then missionary at Arbre Croche

July, 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 275

art thou I Among thy pains and fatigues, what treasures
dost thou concea] ! Oh, what a good renson had the late
Father Marquette, of blessed meroory, who died quite near
this spot, for binding himself by a vow never to abandon
these rude but amiable mi^^sions, unless holy obedience should
recall him ! God granted him the grace to die in them. Oh,
what a happiness I *

or Little Travereo (now Harbor Springs, Emmet Connty, Michigan). Tbe fxnren-
theses and italics are my own.

** Thence (Beaver Island In L4ike Michigan) I proceeded to another little settle-
ment (on Indian Lake, near North Manistee, now Manistiqne, Schoolcraft
Connty, Michigan), situated in the Northwest Territory, on the opposite shore of
Lake Michigan, at a distance of two days* Jonmey (by way of SeuJ Choix Pointe)
from Beaver Island. Last winter I had an opportunity to send word to the
Indians of that village that I would visit them in the spring. Upon my arrival,
they gave me a most affectionate reception, and exeeedin^y r^oiced at the coming
itfthe missionary. The good disposition of the poor savages, who had so long
remained pagans only because no messenger of the faith had come to them,
filled my heart with an indescribable feeling of mingled Joy and melancholy. With
surprise and deep emotion I saw that these good people, in whose hearts the
preparing grace of the vocation to holy faith worked so powerfully, had, even
before my arrival, begun the building of a ehapel of wood and bai% after the
Indian fashion. They had not expected to nee me make good my promise quite
so early, hence they had not had time to complete this church. Seeing them
so busily at work, I gave them, 1o the best of my ability, a helping hand, and
my nine traveling companions, encouraged by my example, lent alno their assist-
ance. Thus we finished that church the very someday. On the morrow I called
them all together, first blessed their church, and then said Holy Mass and
preached to them.

" The deep emotion and heartfdt gratitt^de towards God with which I performed
these hsiy offices^ I cannot describe. On this wild spot, where until of lite nothing was
heard satt savage dtunour^ and where idolatrous offerings were made to the eril spirit^
now there stands a temple of the living Ood, in which the f^potlcss Lamb is
offered up to the heavenly Father ; this thought struck mc with such thrUUng
effect that I 8hed tears of the deepest amotion, and could find no words to express
my thanks to Ood for such a change. It is well that He stands not in need of
words ; He sees our hearts.

*' That chapel^ it is true^ is Imilt only of wood and bark^ and lacks everything that
can delight the eye or please a r^ned taste, but, stiU, it seems tome a more precious
temple than many a church in Eftrope, richly adorned with gold and marble, but pro-
faned by the tepidity, nay, the irreverence of those that visit tt.**

* ) * Father Nouvel's pious expatiations, very luckily for our purpose, gave occa-
sion to a remark but for which, in the minds of some readers, a doubt might
remain hovering in regard to tlie locality of his winter quarters. The fact here
stated by him, that tbe spot where Father Marquette died was quite near, must

276 United States Catholic [No. 3.

'* Since that time I was able every day to say Mase, whereat
all the Indians presented themselves, according as tlieir hunts
enabled them ; and to give instructions more conveniently
than in the cabins.

" God has l)een pleased to use this chapel for the working
of some extraordinary cures. Besides the healing of two
children, who, upon some prayers, were delivered from dys-
entery, I here note two cures only by which Our Lord has
shown how much He approves of our addressing ourselves to
the Holy Virgin and His Saints, in order to obtain what we
are praying for. A little boy of 10 or 11 years, called Fran-
cis, being very low witii a violent headache and strong fever,

settle the question. The distance from the northwestern comer of Isabella
Coanty to the mouth of the river near which Father Marquette is believed to
have died is about seventy-five miles. No tributary of the Saginaw, except the
Chippewa, could have bronght Father Nouvel within such close proximity to
that memorable spot.

It is even possible that the Father, composing, as he did, his journal '' in such
moments as he could snatch from his winter^s work," penned those lines while
on one of his excursions to the distant hunting-grounds of other Indians. The
beginning of the Journal was almost certainly written on one of them ; for, on
December 29th, Father Nouvel started on a Journey of about thirty miles, and it
can hardly be presumed that he was back in his quarters on January Ist, when
he began the Journal. A later excursion brought him to a distance of several',
days' journey, possibly in a western direction. In that case, the lines referring
to Father Marquette's death may have been written almost in the immediate
neighborhood of his grave. Father Nouvel may even have set out on that jour
ney with some hope of reaching that holy spot. It would Lave been quite in
keeping with his emotional nature.

To satisfy the severest critic, however, the possibility of the missionary's
having traveled on the Shiawassee or on Cass River, may be t^hortly examined.
T|ie. latter is far too short to enter into competition ; nor has it any bifurcation
except the forks, which are but small streams. The Shiawassee receives a con-
siderable tributary, the Flint River, but at a distance far too near its junction
with the Tittabawassoe to tally with the details of the Journal. The Pine River,
a large tributary of the Chippewa, may yet claim a moment's attention. It also
leads to the western part of Isabella County, but by a very devious route.
Hence, the party would have gained nothing by traveling on it, but an increase
of labor. Everything, then, being in favor of our supposition, and no other
hypothesis tenable at its side, we may consider it as an established fact that
Father Nouvel traveled on the Chippewa River, and that the woods on its upper
course (in Isabella County), if not near its headwaters (in Mecosta County)»
witnessed the first regular, though transitory, pastoral work performed in the
lower peninsula of Michigan.

July, 1887.] BistoricaZ Magazine. 277

wa6 brought bj his graDdmother to oar chapel. This good
woman, full of faith, thus spoke to me : ^ I bring thee mj
sick grandchild. I have recourse, for his cure, to nothing but
the prayer. He has already once been cured by that means ;
I hope be thus shall be again.' Her prayer was granted;
for, when after Mass I recited a Gospel over him, he was per-
fectly restored, and on the following day, I saw him free
from every ailment.

^'A similar boon has been accorded to a pagan woman,
whom her husband, of the Missisagu^ tribe, brought hither
from the grounds where his clansmen were. She was very
sick, as I could see on the day of her arrival when I visited
her. I gave her a little treacle, and began to instruct her
with a view to prepare her for baptism. I continued my in-
structions for three days, and seeing that her illness would
not abate, I felt strongly incited to recommend to her a super-
natural remedy, that is, to take in water, on three days, a
little of the dust I had from the grotto of Manresa, where St.
Ignatius performed his penance; and upon her having tive
times invoked the Holy Name of Jesus, and tive times the
name of His Holy Mother, and begged of that great saint to
obtain for her the restoration of her health and the grace of
being baptized, her prayer was heard, and she felt perfectly
restored. Three days later she came to our chapel to thank
Our Lord, and there to receive holy baptism.

^^ We celebrated Christmas in a very devout manner. Hav-
ing constructed a little crib at the side of our altar, our Chris-
tians went thither at midnight and during the day to make
these forests resound with their hymns in honor of the new-
bom Jesus. What a joy for us, both at the midnight Mass
and at that of the day, to see the Infant Jesus recognized by
Indians in this laud, where the demon had held sway for so
long a time I

^' My mission was not confined to the Indians who wintered
on the same grounds with me, but I extended it by making
excursions to those who hunted in the neighborhood. For

278 United States Catholic [No. 3.

this purpose I started on the 29th of December for the quar-
ters of the Nipissing Indians, nine or ten leagues further in
the woods, in order to pray with them and instruct them.

" On that journey I saw the great destruction of timber
caused by the beaver in those regions where they are not
hunted. I found a great number of lodges with several
stories, and constructed in a manner that made us admire the
skill and strength of these animals in cutting great trees
with their teeth and dragging and adjusting them so adroitly
that they are very comfortably lodged therein.*

*' I made a second excursion as far as the Missisagues, at
several days' journey from our quarters. The cold was very
severe then. It was about the month (the middle ?) of Janu-
ary.f The nights, especially, being bitingly cold, afforded us

M t ") .,

I C / • jiie existence of two-Btory beaver lodges is denied by modern scientific
writers. Lewis H. Morgan, one of tbe most accurate observers, writes as fol-
lows on tbls subject : ** Wbether beaver lodges ever have more than one cham-
ber is a question. It has been stated that two have been found, in some instances,
one above the other. I have opened a large number of these lodges in dissimilar
situations, and never found but one with two chambers, and the^e were on the
opposite sides of a fallen tree, over which the lodge was constructed. The
chambers communicated with each other by' water, though not directly. In
some cases three or four lodges have been found in a cluster, and so near to-
gether as to have a common roof, on opening which it was ascertained that each
had its separate passages to the water, and no communication with the others.
A Rocky Mountain trapper informed me that he had opened a lodge, upon one
of the tributaries of the Missouri, which contained four chambers, each com-
raunlcaUDg with the other, and with the pond, and in one of which he found a
quantity of cuttings stored for winter use. The other statement, with reference
to lodges with two chambers, one above the other, appears to be without foun-
dation. As a general rule, the lodge has a single chamber; and where two or
more are placed side by side, there is no connection between them.^^ {The
American Beaver and his WorkSy p. 159).

Father Nonvel, then, may have been deceived by appearances, like otbere.
But Mr. Morgan, though exceedingly painstaking, was far from knowing every-
thing about the iieaver. Thus It escaped him, as well as all other scientifie ob-
servers before, and probably also after him, that tbe beaver is what might be
called a coprophagous animal ; the food, after passing through tbe alimentary
channel, and there (probably) being impregnated with the fluid of the inguinal
sacs (the castoreum), being sucked with the mouth and subjected to a second
vdigestlon.

( \ \ I t C^etaU vers U moU de Janvier, Perhaps a copyist's error, instead of t^en la my
\ ' Janvier y ** about the middle of January,'' er, vera la finde Janvier; ** about the

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 279

precioas opportunities to earn something for heaven. At
last, I reached the Indians, and without delay visited their
lodges to see what could be done for religion. I found a sick
person to instruct, and three new-bom children to baptize. I
spent some days in catechizing, teaching from lodge to lodge,
and preparing some catechumens for baptism.

^' I made some other journeys yet, after which, returning to
my quarters, I learned that a sick catechumen had had re-
course to the son, by the sacrifice of a dog offered up to him
by hanging it at the top of a long pole. I reprimanded him
as he deserved, and also those who had co-operated in this
impiety. I commanded them, in order to repair their fault,
to construct a large cross, and plant it on the shore of the
river, opposite the chapel, which they did ; and after I had
blessed it, the guilty parties came to make amends to Jesus
Christ, and to ask pardon of God, recognizing Him as the
absolute Master and sovereign Lord of all creatures, and es-
pecially of the sun, whom He had created but for our use.
After this, all the Christians saluted the cross by singing in
their own language, 0 crux a/oe.

^' I continued in my functions till the middle of March,
teaching the pagans, preparing tlie catechumens for baptism,
and baptising the children and such adults as I found worthy
of that sacrament.

" Finally, the season proper for our return coming on, I
concluded this winter mission by a solemn act of thanksgiv-
ing, which I made all our Indians offer up to God for having
passed the whole winter so devoutly, and with that abundance
of game which God had granted them. They easily recog-
nized the greatness of this benefit by comparing it with what
had happened to those that did not belong to our band, for
we learned that among the Missisagne Indians, who had

end of Janiiary/* though it seems to have been a peculiarity of Father Nouvel^s
to employ the general term vera lu giving dates of which be wan certain, or
which he could bave easily ascertained ; as, fr ^., in the uase of the 0rst date
given in the journal -wrs U 8 NcvtmJbre.

280 United States Catholic [No. 8.

parted with us to hunt at a difitauce of several days' jonmej
from where we were, sixty-five had died of hunger. My con-
solation in this disaster was that there were many children
and adults among them who had been baptized.

" Such, Reverend Father, has been the result of my winter-
ing in the woods. If 1 had, during that time, something to
suffer for the salvation of these poor savages, it was not with-
out experiencing much joy and consolation in seeing Our
Lord so greatly honored in a country where he had never be-
fore been glorified by a creature endowed with reason."

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 281

ST. GENEVIEVE ACADEMY AND RT. REV. LOUIS
WM. DUBOURG, BISHOP OP LOUISIANA.

(Copy from original in my hands. Firmin A. Rosier, March, 1886.)

[I herewith enclose a communication from General Rozier.
Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, Ky., visited St. Genevieve and St.
LouiSy in 1814, with a view of recommending the preferable place
for an Episcopal see; for a time he seems to have wavered in his
choice, but he finally decided in favor of St. Louis as more likely
to become a large city. By the enclosed contract made by Bishop
Duboorg in 1818, it is seen that he intended to establish a college
in St. Genevieve, but he changed his mind, and in the same year,
1818, he started the **St. Louis College," forerunner of the St.
Lonis University : the St. Louis College ceased in 1826; the St.
Louis University began in 1829. Tours very truly,

Walter H. Hill, S. J.]

Anxious to correspond to the eagerness expressed by the
inhabitants of St. Genevieve to secure to their town a perma-
nent Seminary of piibh'c education, the Bishop of Louisiana
proposes to them, or to any number of them, to purchase the
house on the Hill, originally erected for the purpose of an
Academy and sold before it was finished, to pay the debts in-
curred for its construction, to finish it and enclose the grounds
appropriated to the establishment ; and, on his part, he en*
gages to furnish it with a constant supply of able masters, on
the condition that he, or his assigns or successors, will forever
have the sole control over its internal regulations and disci-
pline, as long as he or they will continue to supply masters
and otherwise fulfill the two other following conditions : let,
that the children of all religious denominations will be re-
ceived as s(^holars, on an equal footing, with only this differ-
ence, that Koman Catholic pupils will be made to attend to
religious exercises and instructions, for which the others will
be exempt ; 2d, that a number of poor children, to be deter-
mined by the present committee, shall be educated gratis.

To accomplish this object, it will be necessary that either
the title of the property be vested in the Bishop, on his giv-
4

282 United States Catholic [No. 8.

iog to the purchasers a secaring bond of retnming tiiie same
to them, in case of a failnre on his part from the above con-
ditions, or else that said purchasers will give to the Bishop,
for himself, his assigns, and sncoessors in ofBce, a lease of said
property for any determined number of years, renewable, at
the pleasure of him. Bishop, his assigns, and successors, as
long as he or they will fulfill the obligations of the above
proposed covenant.

Given at St Genevieve, the 4th day of April, 1818, under
my hand and seal. >i* L. Wm . Duboubo,

Bishop of Louisiana.
Below this follows :

Subscriptions of inhabitants to purchase St. Genevieve
Academy, dated April 5, 1818.

Whereas inconveniences are apprehended to result from
the execution of this plan, and a new one has been adopted,
which does not meet my views, I hereby relinquish all claim
to the proposed establishment, and exonerate the subscribers
from any obligation toward me.

+ L. Wm. Dubouro,

Bishop of Zouisiana.
(COPY.)
Je Boussign^, Ev^ue de la Lonisiane, authorise par ces
presentes, Messrs. Jos. Pratte, Kene Meillenr, J. Bapt. VaU^,
Thomas Oliver, et William Shanon, ou trois d'entreux sL per-
cevoir les sousscriptions faites 4 mon ordre pour I'achat et les
reparations de la maison ct terrien appartenant ci-devant k
TAcademie de Ste. Genevieve, aujourd'hui a Mr. Shanon,
apr^s avoir re^n de eelni-ci ledeed ou un Bond de Conveyance
de la dite propri^te, en mon nora.

Je m'engage a vendre la dite propri^t^ ou a la corporation
de la ville de St. Genevieve en trust, ou a toute autre cor-
poration qui ponrra ei apr^ etre erig^ specialment ad hoc,
dans les ca&» que se viendrait a ne pas remplir les conditions
proposces dans le preanibule de la dite soosscription.
Caskaskia, le 17th Avril, 1S18.

L. Wm. DraouKG,
JEv. de ta

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 283

REV. JAMES MAXWELL, MISSIONARY AT

ST. GENEVIEVE.

BT FIBMIN A. BOZIER.

[In 1879 it was made my doty to prepare the " Hifitorical Sketch
of the St. Louis University/* on occasion of that institution's
'* Gk>lden Jubilee. '^ I therein gave some general facts concerning
Catholicity in Missouri, or ** Upper Louisiana," as that State was
styled under its French and Spanish regime, or previous to 1803,
when it was purchased for the United States by President Thomas
Jefferson. I found the name of Rev. James Maxwell in the bap-
tismal registers of Florissant, St. Charles, and St. Louis, but I
could not then learn any particulars as to his personal history.
He is mentioned in a letter of the holy Flemish missionary. Rev.
Charles Nerinckx, in the biography of him by Bishop Maes, of
Covington. Ky. ; the terms in which he is there spoken of prompted
a desire if me to know more about him. At a later date, or in
1885, I inferred from an excellent centenary lecture of General F.
£. Rozier. of St. Genevieve, Mo., that he could give precise and
reliable information concerning this pioneer missionary of early
days in the feur West. General Rozier kindly answered an inquiry
which I addressed to him with the enclosed sketch of this worthy
priest, which, as I think, deserves preservation.

Yours very respectfuUy,

Walter H. Hill, S J.]

He was an Irishman by birth, and was bom in the year
1742. He was educated for the priesthood, and emigrated
to the great West in early times. He v. Fr. Maxwell acted
as parish priest at St. Genevieve from 1796 to 1814, a period
of eighteen years, and officiated here during this time. He
was very much respected and esteemed by the old inhabitants
of Upper Louisiana. Priest Maxwell was a very active and
enterprising man, took great interest in religious matters
and in the development of th^ whole country. Fr. Maxwell

284 United Staies Catholic [No. 8.

settled at St. Genevieve during the Spanish administration
of Don Zenon Tradeau, then Lieut.-Qovemor of Upper
Louisiana. The Spanish officers held him in high esteem in
consideration of his services. Large grants of land were given
him in the then Spanish district of St. Genevieve, amongst
them one consisting of 112,000 arpents of land located be-
tween Black and White Rivers, in Upper Louisiana, Jiow
Missouri. Fr. Maxwell's petition was that the Duke of
Acadia would bring from Ireland many Catholic families to
settle on this tract of land, where the; engaged themselves
to build a Catholic church. The Spanish Governor-General
Gayoso, of New Orleans, by an order of September 3, 1797,
granted to the petitioner the quantity of land solicited, and
ordered the Surveyor-General to put Fr. Maxwell in posses-
sion of said land. The trouble in its not being settled at the
time was owing to the Osage Indians, who made war upon
the whites and held possession of this land, which prevented
this settlement.

When Missouri was formed as a Territory, in 1812, there
was a General Assembly established, by act of Confess, of a
Council of Nine and House of Representatives. President
James Madison appointed Rev. Fr. Maxwell and Hon. John
Scott for the Council of Nine, for the St. Genevieve dis-
trict, and they botli served in that capacity — which shows the
high character in which Maxwell was held by the President
of the United States and the people of the West.

In relation to his character, it was good, and he was a very
active member of the Catholic Church. He was held in great
veneration by the pioneers of the West. There was a charge
made against him that he gambled at cards, but not in the
sense meant. It is true that he partook of the amusements
of his parishioners, and was always invited by his friends to
their various innocent amusements, and more especially at
their feasts and marriages. It waa then the custom of the
parish priest to attend all the festivities of the old respect-
able families at St. Genevieve. Hon. John Scott, Delegate

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 286

of Missouri in CoDgress, being a Protestant, some years ago
defended Fr. Maxwell of this charge.

Vr. Maxwell, after saying Vespers at St. Genevieve, and
while returning to his home at New Bourbon, about two miles
from the town of St. Genevieve, was thrown from his horse
and killed opposite the Catholic church. He died May 28,
1814 ; was then 72 years old. An inquest was held over his
body, reported his death, caused by accident. The following
is the report :

Tbbbitory of Missoubi, Gountt of St. Gbnsvibvx.

We, the undersigned, summoned this day by Joseph Bogy, Cor-
oner, as an inquest to examine the body of Rev. James Maxwell,
wlio died at the bouse of Louis Laporte, about sundown, in the
town of St. Genevieve, the 28th of the present month of May,
1814, do return and say, on our oath, each and every of us, hav-
ing been duly affirmed as such according to law, that after strict
examination of the said dead body, and after fully hearing the
testimony of witnesses, that the said James Maxwell came to his
death by a fall from his horse, opposite the lot of Mr. Louis
Buyatte, in said town.

Given u^der our hands, the 20th May, 1814.

HsNKT Elliot.

Frbdinand Bozibbs.

Nathan Yanhorn.

Gbobgb Mobbow.

MiCHBL DOLAN.

Th. McKNienr.
Jobs B. YallA.
PiBBB Pratt.
Augustus db Mun.

Bev. James Maxwell was buried by a Cahokia priest
named Saving. The funeral was largely attended. 11 is body
was laid under the old Catholic church in the city of St. Gen-
evieve. To show the great respect and veneration for his
memory, the St. Genevieve centennial celebration, held on
the 2l6t July, 1885, was celebrated on what is known as
^^ Maxwell Hill, which lies immediately north of the city of
St. Genevieve, being a beautiful place, which commands the

286 United States Catholic [No. 8.

view of the Mississippi Kiver, Kaskaskia, and the old Fort
Chartres."

LETTER OF REV. JAMES MAXWELL TO REV. THOMAS HA8SETT.

The following is a translation of a Spanish letter kindly
placed at our disposal by the Rt. Rev. John Moore, D.D.,
Bishop of Saint Augustine. The Spanish government, at this
period, evidently gave all the clergy in Louisiana the option
of retiring with the Spanish authorities or remaining to fare as
they might among their parishioners. Everything given to the
churches during Spanish rule seems to have been reclaimed :

Governor of the Bishopric :

I received your official notice of June 10 of last year, six months
after its date, which was accompanied with the act provided, and
a copy of the proclamation issued in regard to the delivery of
this province to the French republic. In conformity with its con-
tents, I have taken the necessary steps to go down to New Orleans
with the least delay. To the present time I have been unable to
effect this, and as my affairs at this moment are of such a nature
that it will be impossible for me to follow the Spanish government
in less than a yeaj*, I beg you to communicate this to my superi-
ors, that they may inform me whether my services will be neces-
sary on this continent at the end of the above time : if not, I
wish to return to Madrid, from which I came, and I have no doubt
that I shall obtain from the goodness and justice of his Majesty
the reward of my services, and a position corresponding to them.

I transmit to you herewith the inventory of the plate and vest-
ments of this church, which yon ask. The funds actually in the
hands of the Major-domo of the Fabiica (Treasurer of the Board
of Trustees) amount to only $83 in money of the country, lead or
peltries.

God preserve you many years. Jambs Maxwell.

St. Genevieve, May 1, 1804.

N. B. — ^There are no plate or vestments in this church which
have been provided by the Spanish government : for this reason
I have judged it unnecessary to send the said inventory.

Addressed to

Dr. Thomas Uassett,

Canon, Vicar-General and Governor of *

the Bishopric of Louisiana,

New Orleans.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 287

STATUTES RELATING TO FLORIDA,

IN THE DIOCESAN SYNOD, HELD BY HIS MAJESTY^S COM-
MAND, BY THE RIGHT REV. DR. JOHN GARCIA DE
PALACIOS, BISHOP OF CUBA, IN JUNE, 1684.

After many instmctions a Synod of the Dioceae of Santi-
ago de Cuba, then embracing Cuba, Jamaica, and Florida,
wa» convened at Havana by Rt. Rev. Dr. John Garcia de
Palacios. It met on Sunday, June 2, 1684, and Statutes were
promulgated on Whitsunday, June 9th, and were formally
signed on the following Sunday.

These Statutes have been adopted by subsequent Bishops
of that diocese, as well as those of the diocese of St. Christo>
pher of Havana, formed from it, and remain in force to this
day. They were in force also in Florida till 1793, when the
diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas was erected.

One title applied exclusively to Florida, and relates entirely
to the Indian missions. It is now given as a curious part of
the ecclesiastical law prevailing here.

Title Fifth.

For the provinoes of Florida and the newly eonverted

Indicms.

CONSTrrUTION I.

That the Constitutionfl of this Holy Synod be observed and fulfilled

in the parishes of Florida.

The care of correcting the sins of the inhabitants of this
island is no less a part of our pastoral charge than the obliga-^
tion imposed on us of seeking it in the inhabitants and re-
cently eonverted Indians of the provinces of Florida, inasmuch
as they are commended to us by the Apostolic See and the
piety of our Catholic King and Lord, and belong to this dio-

288 United States Catholic [No. 3.

cese: Wherefore, the Holy Synod approving, we command
all beneficed parish priests, and priests in charge of Indian
missions, and other faithful Catholics of said provinces, that
each one, so far as concerns him, do observe and f alfil the
constitutions of this holy Synod, as and according to what is
expressed therein, under the pains and censures contained in
them.

OONSTITUnON IL

That the Indians of the provinces of Florida mast not play ball.

By the information which we have received from mission-
aries zealous for the service of God, and from Catholic per-
sons anxious for the good of souls among the Indians of the
Florida provinces, we have understood how superstitious and
prejudicial to the spiritual and temporal well-being of the re-
cently-converted Indians of Florida the diabolical game which
they have played, and still play,]|with ball, is, in consequence
of the abuses, superstitions, divinations, and abominations
which result from it : Wherefore, this Holy Synod desiring
to apply sonie remedy to obviate them, we command all
priests in charge of missions in said provinces that they must,
under no pretext, give consent to said Indians to play similar
games ; and we command other faithful Christians not to con-
sent or aid them therein, under penalty of being chastised as
co-operators and counsellors of superstition. And we beg
and charge the Governors of said provinces, and other secular
judges, not to give permission to the Indians to play said
games, charging their consciences therewith, that in this mat-
ter they will be bound and held to render an account to G^
our Lord of all the sins, superstitions, and abominations which
shall result from said games, if, by their consent and neglect,
they are not prevented. And we forbid the Indians to play
said game of ball, under any pretext of festival or amuse-
ment, under pain of being chastised by us and our successors
and visitors ; and we require and warn them, now that God
our Lord, by His infinite goodness and mercy, has brought

July, 1887.] ERstorical Magazine. 289

them to the bosom of the Church, to keep the Catholic faith
in all purity, and oflfer worship to the trne God Almighty,
our Creator and Redeemer, and not to the devil, covertly and
implicitly, as is done in snperstitious games and amusements.

CONSTITUTION III.

That Indians, married men, of the missions in Florida, most not
be kept in the city of St. Angostine or elsewhere, away from
their wives.*

It is right that married persons cohabit in matrimony and
live married life ; and it is our pastoral oflSce to oblige and
compel them to do so ; and as we are informed that many
Spaniards, negroes, and mnlattoes residing in St. Augustine,
Florida, and other missions, with little fear of God and with
grievous injury to their conBcienr*es, detain married Indian
men in their houses, who have their wives in other places in
said provinces, and who have gone to said city to work or
dig, but who are detained when the work is done, and obliged
to remain in their employers' houses, serving them : the Holy
Synod approving, we exhort, admonish, and command all
persons in said provinces, of whatever state, quality, or condi-
tion they may be, under penalty of greater excommunication
and ten ducats of Castile, that they must, under no pretext
whatever, detain said married Indian men or oblige them,
after the work or matter for which they went to the said city
of St. Augustine, in Florida, or other places, to remain in
their houses or require them to serve them, nor consent
thereto, but let them go freely to live in married life with
their wives; and we command priests in chaise of missions
that on their side, as persons on whom this same obligation is
incumbent, as missionaries, that they shall use all necessary
diligence for the enforcement of this Constitution. And we
beseech and charge the Governors, judges, and justices of his
Majesty, that as by reason of their office they have this same
obligation, that they shall not consent or permit said Indians

* Cb. 1 and 2 de coning laproe.

290 United States CatJiolic [No. 8.

to he detained in said city and other parts, but shall, with all
the rigor of law, compel secolars to leave them at liberty to
go and live with their wives ; and that they fulfil what Holy
Church commands in this matter, and what his Majesty has
enjoined in many and repeated orders.

coNSTmrrioN rv.

The Parish Priest and Yioar of the oity of St. Angnstine, Florida,
is to compel Indians married in other parts to go and live
with their wives.*

Whereas, we are informed that in the city of St. Augus-
. tine, Florida, many Indians reside who have married else-
where, and act as hunters, carpenters, and the like, and on
this account do not live with their wives, nor give them the
necessary support ; and that they may fulfil their obligations
as Christians, we command the beneficed parish priest of that
city to compel, with all the rigors of the law, the said mar-
ried Indians to go and live with their wives, and, if neces-
sary therefor, to implore the aid of the royal authorities;
and, on our part, we ask and entreat all his Majesty's royal
justices to do this service to God our Lord, that these In-
dians may fulfil their obligations, and sins and other mis-
chiefs resulting from their not living together as man and
wife may be prevented.

CONSTITUTION V.

That persons having Indians on their estates, even as hired labor-
ers, must permit them to go and hear Mass, and not to allow
them to work on holidays.

The wretched Indians, for being so, are none the less
Christians, and so ought to observe the holidays : and
whereas, in the said city of St. Augustine, in Florida, and
other places therein, those who have Indians on their farms
do not allow them to go and hear Mass on holidays of obliga-
tion for them, but make them work on such days, we ordain

* Cap. Litems de'redt. spollat.

July, 1887.] Historical Mdgaaine. 291

that no person, of what state, quality, or condition soever,
under pain of major excommunication, shall make said In-
dians work on days of obligation for them, nor prevent them
going to hear Mass ; and, on the other hand, we exhort, warn,
and command that those having such Indians in their employ
shall, as Catholic Christians, send them to the Convent of
St. Francis, in said city, to hear Mass, so that they may be
instructed in Christian doctrine ; and that they do the same
with the Indian children and heathen who are in their em-
ploy, in order that the Father, minister of doctrine in said
convent, instruct and teach them said doctrine and take care
of them; by so doing, they will fulfil their obligation and
render a great service to God our Lord, and will exercise one
of the works of mercy so pleasing to Him. And, that
Spaniards as well as Indians may know the days on which
Indians have the obligation to hear Mass and observe, we
give the table of their holidays, which are the following :

All the Sundays of the year.

The feasts of Christmas, Easter, Fentecost.

The day of Epiphany.

The day of the Circumcision of the Lord.

The day of the Ascension of the Lord.

The day of Corpus Christi.

The day of the Purification of our Lady.

The day of the Annunciation of our Lady.

The day of the Assumption of our Lady.

The day of the Nativity of our Lady.

The day of the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul.

The day of All Saints.

All which days Indians are under obligation to keep them,
and hear Mass, and from other days they are exempted by
Apostolic Bulls : but if they choose to keep others which are
of obligation for Spaniards, this Holy Synod approving, we
command that no obstacle be raised thereto, and that they
shall not be obliged, by Spaniards, or by religious, or by any
person, to work thereon, under the pretext that they are not

392 United States CatJiolic [No. 8.

holidays of obligation for said Indians ; and if said Indians
attempt to work for any just reason on days of obligation for
them, they may represent the case to our Vicar and Ecclesias-
tical Judge, in order that, on examination, he may decide
therein and declare what is most becoming, and without his
declaration let no Indian work.

And that, moreover, the said Indians may know on what
days they are obliged to fast, we give the following table :

Fridays in Lent.

Holy Saturday.

The Vigil of the Holy Feast of Christmas.

OONSTirUTION VI.

The priests in charge of missions and religions confessors must
have the approbation of the ordinary, in order to hear con-
fessions and administer the Sacraments.*

The Holy Council of Trent commands that the holy sac-
rament of penance shall not be administered without examin-
ation and approbation by the oi'dinary, and that otherwise
all confessions made are null; and his Majesty, by different
edicts, has commanded that, without said approbation and
license, religious in charge of Indian missions cannot confess
or administer the sacrament. And in order that the decisions
of the Holy Council and decrees of his Majesty may be kept
and observed in the said provinces of Florida, and for the
greater security and validity of the Holy Sacraments, we com-
mand and establish, the Holy Synod approving, that no re-
ligious preach the word of the Holy Gospel, nor administer
the holy Sacrament of penance, even though he be in charge
of a mission, without having our approbation and license, or
that of our predecessors or successors, under pain of suspen-
sion from office and others, at our discretion. And that no
priest in charge of a mission administer said holy Sacrament,
nor the others, without our permission, under the penalty of

• Trid. 868. 28, de R«format, c. 15. Cednlas of Jane 23, 1084, and Augast 11,
J«87.

July, 1887.] Historical MdgdziTie. 293

nnllity in their acts ; and that the poesession of our liceuse
may appear to our Yicar and Ecclesiastical Judge in said
provinces; and that said religious, whether confessors or
preachers and directors of missions, may not be prevented
from acting under them, they must exhibit the faculties to
him ; and in case they do not, he is to report, that we may
provide a suitable remedy, reserving, as we hereby reserve,
their right, in case they have any privilege from the Apostolic
See, to administer said sacrament and direct missions without
our license and approbation, they may exhibit them to us,
with the orders they have received from his Majesty in re-
gard thereto, which we are ready to observe and fulfil : and,
moreover, if they have any privilege to dispense Indians,
within prohibited degrees, to permit them to contract matri-
mony, they must exhibit it to us, for the security and validity
of said marriages.

GONSTrruTioN vn.

Indian missionaries in the provinces of Florida mast not leave
their missions for a longer period than the holy Council of
Trent permits.*

The religious in. charge of missions being parish priests
and ministers, should observe the residence in their missions
which the holy Council of Trent ordains ; and in their qual-
ity as missionaries they are subject to the ordinary's jurisdic-
tion according to law and his Majesty's decree : Wherefore
we command that no priest in charge of a mission in the
provinces of Florida absent himself from his mission tor
more than two months, which said holy Council of Trent
fixes, without our permission or that of the Reverend Father
Provincial, whom we implore and entreat to give all his care
to make said ministers reside in their missions, as we hope
from his holy zeal and his attachment to religion ; and that
there always remain in the mission a priest approved by us
or by our predecessors or successors.

* Sesa. 23, Do refornut, c. 1.

294 United States Catholic [No. 8.

OONBTITUTION Vm.

The priests in charge of Indian missions in Florida must teaoh

the Indians Christian doctrine.'*'

One of the obligations of evangelical ministers is to teach
the Christian doctrine to their parishioners, and preach the
word of the holy Gospel to them ; and the priests having
charge of Indians are especially under this obligation, be-
cause their capacity is less : Wherefore we command priests
having charge of Indians to teach them the Christian doc-
trine on Sundays and holidays of obligation throughout the
year, and on Sundays in Advent and Lent to explain the holy
Gospel to them, as becomes zealous ministers desirous of
serving God ; for we are greatly consoled and thankful for
the apostolical zeal with which they administer them. And
let them teach it to the boys every day, as they now do ; and
we beseech and charge them that they teach it in Spanish
where they can, as his Majesty has commanded in a special
edict, on account of the many benefits resulting from so doing.

CONSTnUTION IX.

That Communion is to be given to Indians knowing the Christian

doctrine.f

Inasmuch as the Indians are Catholic Christians, the annual
communion should be given to them ; in consideration
whereof we exhort and command priests in charge of their
missions that, when they are intelligent and know what they
receive, and know the Christian doctrine, according to their
greater or less capacity, holy Communion is to be given to
them at Easter (Pascua Florida), and at other times as may
be deemed proper, that they may not be deprived of the
many spiritual benefits as are obtained by holy Communion ;
and the sacrament of Extreme Unction is to be administered
to the dying.

* Cedala of March 2, 16S4.

t Cone. Later., c. 21 ; Trid. scm. 13, can. 9 ; Limens, lib. 1, tit 5, c. 3 ; Syn.
de la Paz, lib. 1, tit. 5, cap. 2.

July. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 295

OONBTTTUTION X.

That the Indians are to be pat nnder masters every year.

In order that it may be ascertained whether the Indians
comply with the annual obligation of confession and com-
manion, we command priests having chai^ of them to take
a census of them during the Lenten season ; and after Low
Sunday to collect the certiticates given them, and those who
have not complied are to be obliged and compelled to do so ;
and they are to send us a report of having executed and
fulfilled this, as soon as a ship sails.

ooNSTmrnoN xi.

That the books herein prescribed are to be kept at the Indian

missions.

That the sacraments of baptism and matrimony be duly
administered, and record made of those who die, we com-
mand priests having charge of Indian missions to observe
the tenor of Constitution VI., in the title, De officio Vicarii
seu Hectoris.

ooNBTrnmoN xn.

The ministers of the Indians are to administer the sacraments in

the form herein contained.*

We command priests having charge of Indians to observe,
in the administration of the holy sacraments, the ritual of
Paul v., and always reading therein the form of the sacra-
ments and that of baptism and matrimony ; never adminis-
ter them in their houses, but in the church, unless thei*e be
necessity or sickness. And where any are baptized at home
From necessity, they are to be taken to church within a week
to receive the holy oils. Where any have been baptized, and
there is any pi'obable doubt whetlier all the words of the
form were said or not, let them be baptized sub conditioner
Those who have not been baptized must be baptized within

* Cone ¥nY,y fol. 26 B.

296 United States Catholic [No. 8.

two weeks. None are to act as sponBors who do not know
the Christian' doctrine and have not been baptized: and to
avoid the frequent impediment of spiritual relationship be-
tween Indians, let them endeavor to have some old men of
good life and manners to act for all, and stand also for them
in the sacrament of confirmation. Most special care is to be
taken to administer the holy sacrament of penance to the
dying, lest by neglect the salvation of a soul be imperilled ;
and let them administer it to the well, whenever thev ask it
with their accustomed religious and apostolical charity.

OONSHTUTION Xm.

Religious having charge of Indian missions are not to administer
the sacraments to any who are not Indians, except in cases
herein provided.*

As the priests in charge of the Indian missions in Florida
are appointed for Indians only, we command them not to
administer the holy sacraments as parish priests to Spaniards^
mnlattoes, or negroes, especially the sacraments of baptism
and matrimony ; and we permit only those to hear their con-
fessions who have had our permission or that of our prede-
cessors and successors ; and, in particular, to enable them to
fulfil the annual precept of confession and communion, when
they happen to be at the mission in time of Lent, and Ex-
treme Unction in case of necessity ; and that they can, under
no pretext, take part in the holy sacrament of Matrimony,
nor give nuptial benediction to those who contract it, being
Spaniards, negroes, or mulattoes, unless with the license of
the beneficed parish priest of St. Augustine, Florida, and
paying him his fees, and reporting the facts, that he may
enter them in the Registry of Marriages; and those who
have fulfilled the annual precept of confession and com-
munion, in order that this may appear, and they escape ex-
communication, as provided under the penalty which the holy

* Bin. de la Faz, lib. 1, tit. 5. Cap. 16 et lib. 4, tit. de apoDaaliboB, cap. 2.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 297

Council of Trent imposes on those who marry persons be-
longing to another parish.

CONSTTrunOK DV.

That priests in charge of Indian missions are not to appoint
ensigns for the Indian festivals, nor coUect fees or debts due
in churches and cemeteries.*

By a decree of his Majesty, it is enjoined on us not to con-
sent that ensigns should be appointed in the festivals cele-
brated by the Indians, to carry the standard in the proces-
sions, and make a contribution to the parish priests of wine,
meat, and other fruit ; and that we should not consent that
on holidays, when Indians go to Mass, any person should go
to ascertain whether they owe them anything, and collect it,
on any ground or in any manner whatever ; and, obeying the
royal orders, we exhort and require the said priests having
charge of missions not, under any pretext, to consent to the
election of such ensigns in the Confraternities of Indians, nor
that any one go to said churches to ascertain whether any
Indian is indebted to them, nor to collect from .them what
they have furnished in money, merchandise, or otherwise,
nor permit them to be annoyed, vexed, or arrested on this
ground ; but that they shall be allowed to go freely to hear
Mass, and learn the Christian doctrine, and perform other
pious works. And in obedience to another royal decree of
May 21, 1678, wherein his Majesty, with his Catholic piety,
enjoins on us that we should, on our part, watch with all at-
tention and care over the relief and good treatment of the
Indians, we most affectionately warn the said priests in charge
of Indian missions to treat the Indians well and charitably,
and not consent that any one, ecclesiastic or secular, ill-treat
them in word or deed, using in all things the exertion due a
matter which so concerns the service of God and his Majesty^
as we here charge them in conscience to do.

* Cedula issued in Mmdrid, Jane 1, 1672 ; Cedula issued in Madrid, August 2,
1678.

298 United States Cailiolic [No. 8.

ST. JAMES'— THE FIKST CHURCH IN BROOKLYN,

N. T.

Fos the lollowing interesting papers 1 am indebted to Rt.
Rev. John Loughlin, the venerable Bishop of Brooklyn. I
add some extracts from contemporaneous Brooklyn newspa-
pers, which may interest the reader.

John Gilmabt Shea.

" Bbooklyn, Jasrma/ry 1^ 1822.

"The following Circular was address^ to Wm. Purcell,
James McLaughlin, and several other Catholic Inhabitants of
the Village by Peter Turner on the above date :

" * Whatever we do in word or in work, let us do all in the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ : giving thanks to God the
Father through him.

" ' Therefore, in the name of the Lord, — and with the ad-
vice and consent of the Right Rev*^- Bishop^ Let the Catholics-
of Brooklyn having common Interests to pursue, and wants to
relieve, establish an Association the Better to attain these de-
sirable objects.

" * In the first place, we want our children instructed in the
principles of our Holy Religion, we want more convenience
in hearing the Word of God ourselves.

" ' In fact we want a Church, a Pastor, and a place for In-
terment : — all of which with the assistance of Divine Provi-
dence, we have every reason to expect by forming ourselves
into a well regulated Society : — and as we have not only
cheerfully assisted in Building the Churches in this Diocese,
from time to time, but nearly all the Churches in the United
States lately erected, we have every reason to expect the
Cheerful assistance of the Laity, as well as the Right Rev*^-
the Bishop and all his Clergy.'

July, 1887.] Historical MagaziTie^ 299

Statibtios of St. James' Ohuboh, Bbookltn.*

" Eev. Dr. Power was our first friend, and remained such
to the last ; he frequently came over and celebrated Mass, and
preached for us in private houses and elsewhere, winter and
summer, and sent clergymen over whenever it was possible to
do so.

^'Bev"^- Mr. Laracey celebrated the first Mass at the resi-
dence of Mr. Purcell, N. E. comer of York and Gold sts.

" Rev. Mr. Bulger frequently celebrated Mass and preached
at the consecration of the ground.

"Eev. Mr. McCauley, late from Borne, and who remained
with the Bishop, helped us to collect in the summer of 1823,
and occasionally celebrated Mass.

"Rev. Mr. O'Gorman sometimes came over to celebrate
Mass and attend funerals.

" Rev. Mr. McKenna also celebrated Mass and lies interred
near the Church.

^^ On the 7th of January, 1822, the first meeting was or-
ganized at the house of Peter Turner, S. £. corner of Wash-
ington & Front sts.

'^ James McLaughlin and William Purcell were zealous and
indefatigable colaborers on all occasions.

" March 2d, 1822, eight lots of ground were bought at com.
of Jay & Chappel sts. for $800 : $500 were paid, and mort-
gage given for $300.

" April 25th, 1822, the ground was consecrated and Rev.
Mr. Bulger preached the sermon.

" A census was taken at this time, and after a careful in-
quiry, it was found that only 70 members were able to con-
tribute anything either in labor or money.

" The building of the Church progressed slowly without
the aid of a clergyman ; unceasing application was made for
one, but without effect.

* These memoranda are in a different hand, and there la nothing to fix the
writer's name.

298 United States Caiholic [No. 8.

ST. JAMES'— THE FIEST CHUKOH IN BROOKLYN,

N. T.

Fos the lollowing interesting papers 1 am indebted to Bt.

Rev. John Longhlin, the venerable Bishop of Brooklyn. I

add some extracts from contemporaneous Brooklyn newspa^

perSy which may interest the reader.

John Gilmaby Shea.

" Bbookltn, Ja^vua/ry Ist^ 1822.

"The following Circular was address^ to Wm. Purcell,
James McLaughlin, and several other Catholic Inhabitants of
the Village by Peter Turner on the above date :

" ^ Whatever we do in word or in work, let us do all in the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ : giving thanks to God the
Father through him.

" * Therefore, in the name of the Lord, — and with the ad-
vice and consent of the Right Rev*** Bishop^ Let the CatholicB-
of Brooklyn having common Interests to pursue, and wants to
relieve, establish an Association the Better to attain these de-
sirable objects.

" * In the first place, we want our children instructed in the
principles of our Holy Religion, we want more convenience
in hearing the Word of God ourselves.

" ' In fact we want a Church, a Pastor, and a place for In-
terment : — all of which with the assistance of Divine Provi-
dence, we have every reason to expect by forming ourselvea
into a well regulated Society: — ^and as we have not only
cheerfully assisted in Building the Churches in this Diocese,
from time to time, but nearly all the Churches in the United
States lately erected, we have every reason to expect the
Cheerful assistance of the Laity, as well as the Right Rev**'
the Bishop and all his Clergy.'

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine^ 299

Statistios of St. James' Ohuboh, Bbookltn.*

" Eev. Dr. Power was our first friend, and remained snch
to the last ; he frequently came over and celebrated Mass, and
preached for as in private houses and elsewhere, winter and
summer, and sent clergymen over whenever it was possible to
do so.

^' Kev"^' Mr. Laracey celebrated the first Mass at the resi-
dence of Mr. Purcell, N. E. comer of York and Gold sts.

" Rev. Mr. Bulger frequently celebrated Mass and preached
at the consecration of the ground.

" Rev. Mr. McCauley, late from Rome, and who remained
with the Bishop, helped us to collect in the summer of 1823,
and occasionally celebrated Mass.

"Rev. Mr. O'Gorman sometimes came over to celebrate
Mass and attend funerals.

" Rev. Mr. McKenna also celebrated Mass and lies interred
near the Church.

" On the 7th of January, 1822, the first meeting was or-
ganized at the house of Peter Turner, S. E. corner of Wash-
ington & Front sts.

^^ James McLaughlin and William Purcell were zealous and
indefatigable colaborers on all occasions.

" March 2d, 1822, eight lots of ground were bought at com.
of Jay & Chappel sts. for $800 : $500 were paid, and mort-
gage given for $300.

^' April 25th, 1822, the ground was consecrated and Rev.
Mr. Bulger preached the sermon.

" A census was taken at this time, and after a careful in-
quiry, it was found that only 70 members were able to con-
tribute anything either in labor or money.

" The building of the Church progressed slowly without
the aid of a clergyman ; unceasing application was made for
one, but without effect.

* These memoranda are In a different hand, and there la nothing to fix the
writer's name.

300 United States Catholic [No. 8.

" Dec. 3l8t, 1822, the following Trasteee were incorporated
under the general act : Geo. S. Wise, Peter Turner, William
Purcell, D. Dawson, P. Scanlan, W. McLaaghlin, & J. Rose.

" June 10th, 1823, the Bishop was again solicited for one,
and informed the Church was ready for Consecration as far as
we were able to make it so.

" August^ 13th, wrote to Boston with the consent of the
Bishop for Rev. Mr. Bums.

'' August 28th, 1823, the Church was consecrated by Bishop
Connolly, assisted by Eev. Dr. Power.

" September 12th, 1823, J. Mehaney was appointed school-
master and Sexton and to take care of the Burial ground.

^^ September 19th, 1823, were expended on the Church and
leveling and fencing in of Burial ground, $7,118.16.

^' 1823, the Church was insured and $3,000 borrowed to
complete the interior.

" February 13th, 1824, the Bishop was again solicited for
a Clergyman;

^^Aug. 2d, 1824, a General Meeting took place in the
Church, on which occasion a Sunday School was established,
and a resolution proposed and passed unanimously to apply to
the Archbishop to intercede for us with the Bishop to obtain
a Clergyman.

" October 4th, 1824, on the death of Rev. Mr. McKenna,
all the ground in front of his grave was ordered to be re-
served exclusively for the use of the Clergy. At the same
Meeting the pews were ordered to be hired till the first of

May.

" Nov. 22d, 1824, George S.Wise died, universally lamented ;
he was continually assisting us, had a benevolent heart, and
was attended in his last moments by Dr. Power, and died, it
is hoped, a good Catholic*

" Jan'y 10th, 1824, Dr. Power kindly sent to Ireland for us
for Rev. Mr. Duflfy ; that Rev. Gentleman did not come at
that time, and the $220.00 sent were returned Jto our Treas-
ury. [The Bishop was then in Europe.]

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 801

^'Feb'j 20tb, 1825, John Murray was appointed Sexton
and Schoolmaster.

^^ April 17tb, or thereaboaty Bev. John Farnan was stationed
with ns by Kev. Dr. Power as the first resident Clergyman,
and received $600 a year and hoase-rent free."

EXTBAOTS FBOM BbOOKLYN NeWSPAPBBS.

" Notice. — The Roman Catholics of the village of Brooklyn
are particularly requested to attend at Daniel Turner's on
Saturday evening next at early candlelight. Business of much
importance to the members will be laid before them.

" By order, Daniel Turneb, Secretary.
" Feb. 27, 1822." (« Long Island Star," Feb. 28, 1822.)

" Notice. — The Rev. Mr. Powers, of the Roman Catholic
Church, will perform Divine Service at Mr. Dempsey^s Long
Room, in Fulton St., Brooklyn, on Sunday next, at half-past
ten A.M." [(« Long Island Star," Mar. 14, 1822.)

" Notice. — The Rev. Mr. Bulger, of the Roman Catholic
Church, will perform Divine Service at Mr. Dempsey's Long
Room, in Fulton st., Brooklyn, on Sunday next, at half-past
10 A.M." (" Long Island Star," Mar. 20, 1822.)

" Notice. — ^The Rev. Mr. O'Qorman, of the Roman Catholic
Church, win perform Divine Service at Mr. Dempsey's Long
Room, in Fulton stl7 Brooklyn, on Sunday next, at half -past
ten o'clock A.M." (" Long Island Star," Mar. 28, 1822.)

" Notice. — The ground of the Roman Catholic Society of
the town of Brooklyn will be consecrated this day between
the hours of 10 and 12 o'clock a.m. Punctual attendance
of all the members of the Roman Catholic Society is respect-
fully requested. By order of the President.

" Bbookltn, April 26. Petsb Tubneb, Secretary."

(" Long Island Star," Apl. 26, 1822.)

302 United States Catholic [No. 8.

" Divine Service will be performed at Mr. Daniel Derap-
sey's Long Room at the usual hour. The Rev. Mr. Bulger is
expected to attend.

" May 2." ("Long Idand Star," May 2, 1822.)

'^ On Thursday last the ground purchased for the site of a
Roman Catholic Church in this village was consecrated by
the Bishop in the presence of a large concourse of respectful
and attentive auditors. Preparations are making for the
erection of the Church. Our country is happily blessed with
proper feelings on the subject of religious toleration. But
we do not yet ^ banish from the land a political intolerance
as despotic as wicked.' " (" Long Island Star," May 2, 1822.)

"Mb. Spooneb: — The Committee appointed to examine
the best plan of a Roman Catholic Church have reported to
me the decision that thev have awarded to Mr. John F. Wal-
ton a silver cup. The ceremony of presenting it to Mr. Wal-
ton will take place at the laying of the comer stone of the
Church.

" For the information of those concerned, it is with great
pleasure I inform them that we this day commenced making
the necessary arrangements to lay the foundation of the
Church: that the greatest part of the materials have been
contracted fpr, a part of which aret now on the ground ; the
land is •paid for and fenced in; about $2,000 in hand, and
more than $2,000 subscribed that will soon be collected. We
therefore entertain the hope, ere six months elapse, the church
will be completed. Though we are short of the sum to build
the church, yet we can and do confidently rely on the well
known liberality of the inhabitants of Brooklyn and New
York. Gborob S. Wisb, Jr.,

" President of the Roman Catholic Society, Brooklyn.

" July 4." i:' Long Island Star," July 4, 1822.)

" CoNSBOBATION OF THB FIRST RoMAN CaTHOLIO CbXIBCH OF

Long Islakd. — The ceremony of consecrating the Roman

July, 1887.] Historical Magazirve. 303

Catholic Church in the village of Brooklyn will be performed
by the Kt. Rev. Dr. John Connolly .this day (Thursday, at
10 A.M.), and a sermon delivered by the Rev. Mr. Power.
Persons disposed to aid the funds for the completion of the
Church will have an opportunity of contributing thereto.
Members of all religious denominations are respectfully in-
vited to attend. By order of the Board of Trustees,

" George S. Wise, Prest.
" Brooklyn, Aug. 26, 1828. Peter Turner, Secy."

(" Long Island Star," Aug. 28, 1823.)

"TRmuTE OF Respect. — The Trustees of the Catholic
Church in the village of Brooklyn take this opportunity to offer
their grateful acknowledgment to the Rev. Mr. Power, of St.
Peter's Church, New York, not only for the able and excel-
lent sermon which he delivered on the day of the consecration
of the Church (which was duly appreciated and acknowledged
by the immense concou^ of people of all denominations
who attended), but for his uniform and steady zeal in vieing
with the other Rev. clergy in the furtherance of the views
and lasting interests of this Congregation.

" By order of the Trustees."

(" Long Island Star," Sept. 4, 1823.)

304 United States CatJiolic [No. s.

APPOINTMENT

OF CHABLBS OAKROLL, SR., TO THB COIJNOIL IN MABTLAND IK

1777.

In the days of the Revolution three Charles CarroUs held
public positions : — Charles Carroll, who had so long been the
active leader of the Catholics ; his son, Charles Carroll, who
frequently, but not uniformly, styled himself " Charles Car-
roll of CarroUton "; and a third Charles Carroll, son of one of
the same name, who renounced the faith and drew a bitter
persecution on the Catholic body.

The following correspondence is with the first of these

three, and is taken from the original letter of Jenifer and

Wootten, on which the venerable Carroll wrote the draft of

his reply :

* * Annapolis, Feb^ 1 6"» 1777.
"Sm,

*' We are directed by the General Assembly to inform you that

you are elected a member of the Cooncll to the Governor, and to

desire your attendance at this city, as soon as possible.

** We are, with respect, Sir,

*'Your obd* Serv^

** Dan op S^- Tho^- Jbnifbr, P. S.

" T. Sprigo Wootten, Sp. Ho. Dbl."

AddreMed, On Public Service, Charles Carroll, Senr., Esqr., Elk Ridge, per
Bzpreas.

"Febru: 18*»» : 1777.
•♦Hon"*" Gent"-

** I am as sensible as I oaght to be of the Honour oonferd on
me by Appointing me to be a member of the Council to the
Govi": & intimated by y favour of the 15^^ ins^ This token of the
Esteem of my Country gives me A pleasure w*^ I feel beyond Ex-
pression, But my great Age & the Infirmities incident to it ad-
monish me not to accept a Post w^ I cannot fill with Credit to
myself, or (which is of much more consequence) to y Advantage
of my country, & therefore I resign it.

^^I have the Honour to be with great respect,

*'Tr mo: Obed^: & mo: Hum: ServS

»»C: C:
**HoN»" Gent" "

July, 1887.] Historical Magcusine. 306

SKETCH OF THE MISSION OP ST. MALACHT'S,

DOE RUN, CHESTER CO., PA.

BY BEY. JAMES KASH.

[In an fanoient Plantin missal, printed at Antwerp in 1682, and
long ased by the early missionaries in Pennsylvania, was found a
memorandum in these words : '* 1804. Masses annually given at
Mr. Arthur John O'Neil's, 11 Maroh-13 May-12 August-28 Octr.
Masses at Mr. Philip Doghert/s and Mr. Maguire's, 10th June.
Mass, Confessions and Sermon at Mr. Maguire's, May 14th. Mass,
Confessions and Sermon at Philip Dogherty^s.*' Being interested
to find where these stations were, my inquiries led to an applica-
tion to Rev. J. Nash, of Doe Run, and the result is the following
interesting sketch. — ^M. F. Vallbttb.]

The first date in the history of this mission is August, 1771.
It is the date on the tombstone of Thomas Maguire in the
Doe Run graveyard, or more properly, in the graveyard of
St. Malachy's church, in Londonderry township, Chester Co.,
Pa. (Doe Eun village is in West Marlborough township,
about three miles from the church.)

Thomas Maguire was the son of Hugh Maguire, who owned
a large farm in the northeastern comer of Londonderry town-
ship, near where it joins West Marlborough and Highland
townships. The young man, when about to die, chose as the
site of his grave a spot on the farm where the high hill begins
to slope down toward the north to the Doe Run (creek).
This burial determined the site of a graveyard, but his black-
ened tombstone is the only one antedating the century. There
is no doubt, however, that that corner of the farm became a
burial-place before 1800, for the idea of building a church
there had taken hold in the minds of the scattered Catholics
of the southwestern section of the county in the nineties.
James Farron or Ferron, who came to this part of the country
in 1791, told my informant, Wm. McLea, that soon after his

306 United States Catholic [No. 8.

coming (the exact year he cannot remember, but certainly
between 1791 and 1800), the Catholics hauled logs to the site
of the present church to build a church with. *The good work
ended with that, and a church was not built till 1888, and
then of stone.

The land belonged to Hugh Maguire, the father of the
young man iirst buried there ; but in. 1791, as the old deed in
possession of his descendant shows, Andrew Maguire, the
great-grandfather of the present generation of Maguires, liv-
ing near the church, and no connection of Hugh Magujre's,
bought from Hugh sixty-eight acres. This purdiase included
the site of the church and graveyard. Some of his descend-
ants still own one of the small farms into which it was sub-
sequently divided. Hugh Maguire soon moved West. It
was not long after this purchase that the effort was made to
build the church.

The visits of priests to this region then and for many years
after must have been angels' visits in every sense. I judge
this from the fact, as Mr. McLea tells me, and as I gather
from the oldest record of baptisms here, that many Catholics,
parents and grandparents of the present generation, were not
baptized till grown up. Some were baptized in infancy,
which shows that priests sometimes called. Later, some were
taken to Coffee Run or Wilmington.

The first authentic record of the visit of a priest known to
XLS is that which you supply, and it was at the house of
Andrew Maguire. I am inclined to think he was a Jesuit,
from Conewago. Mr. McLea says he came from Lancaster.
This section was more in the line of direct commanication
between Wilmington or Philadelphia and Lancaster than be-
tween those cities and Goshenhoppeu. There was the Wil-
mington Pike and the Lancaster Pike, or the road through the
Chester Valley. The Wilmington Pike passes only a mile or
two south of the Doe Run church.

The Mr. Maguire at whose house he stopped was Andrew
Maguire. The Mass, by the way, was said in the bam, as

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 307

affording more room. Both the hoase and bam are jast oyer
the brow of the hill, in a little depression soath of the church.

Philip Dougherty lived first at the foot of the hill by the
Doe Run, in a little house still standing. He kept a tavern
there ; but in 1804, and for years after (to 1817), in the time
when Mr. McLea has a personal recollection of him, he kept
a tavern at the sign of the "Peggy Bann," at Youngsburg,
on the Strasburg Road, in East Fallontield township, about
two and a half or three miles south of Coatesville. (You re-
member the Strasburg Road leaves Westchester by the church
door. It keeps south of the Chester Valley as far as Stotts-
ville, three miles wes.t of here, where it enters it. Passing
through Parkesburgh it leaves the valley, and ascending the
hill, passes the door of Parkesburgh church.)

Philip Dougherty died in 1817, and was buried in Doe
Run graveyard. The family afterward went to Wilmington.
There was another family of Doughertys about Doe Run,
but no connection of Philip Dougherty's. A descendant of
Philip Dougherty lives on the old Maguirefarm, John Duffy,
married to a great-granddaughter of Andrew ACaguire.

Arthur O'Neil, at whose house that priest also held services,
lived north of the Chester Valley, within the limits of what
is now Parkesburgh parish. He lived two miles north of the
village of Sadsburyville, in West Cain township.

It was at his honse that Mr. McLea was baptized in in-
fancy.

Mr. McLea gives, as a positive recollection, that in the sum-
mers of 1814 and 1815, the place was visited by Father
Kenny, of Coffee Run (now the border parish between Phila-
delphia and Wilmington diocese.. Father Kenny is buried
at Coffee Run). For many years after, people Catholic enough
to desire a priebt in sickness, or to have a child baptized early,
Bent or went to the priest at Coffee Run. The stopping-place
of a priest who stayed overnight, or held services, was at
Maguire's, later at Fergus McLea's, the father of Wm. McLea.

Among those who, from 1815 on, helped to keep the faith

308 United Staies Gatholic [No. 8.

alive among the Catholics scattered through the lower section
of the country, especially about Doe Run or Londonderry,
who took care of the visiting priest, took him about among
the people, and kept the graveyard in trim, were Fergus
McLea (father of William), Patrick McGuire (son of Andrew),
James Ferron, and later, his sons, John and Henry.

After Father Patrick Reilly went to Wilmington, I think
he had charge of the Catholics in this section. He came to
Londonderry, according to Mr. McLea's recollection, three
times, and succeeded in stirring up the people to build a
church. They did so in 1838. Everybody helped. They
brought their teams, hauled stone and timber from their
farms, and dug out for the foundations.

John Ferron was the builder. He was a carpenter and had
charge of the work.

The Maguires were the stonemasons. There was a great
deal of whiskey made and drunk in these parts in those days.
Of course, over such a blessed work, it would be no sin to
drink success, and every man came supplied with enough,
even if need be, to help a neighbor to a '^modest
quencher."

John Ferron, the builder (he died in January, 1884, a noble
old Catholic), knowing the general custom and its frequent
consequences, at the start laid down his tools and declared
if there was a drop drunk during the building of that church,
some one else would have to build it. It was dry work from
that on (so says Mr. McLea).

By January 1, 1839, the church, unplastered and without
seats, was ready for Mass, and the first priest who said Mass
in it January 1, 1839, was my old friend and professor in the
Seminary, Father James A. Miller. By a simple accident
Father Miller's reception at Doe Run was at first not very
pleasant. Hitherto the people had looked toward Coffee
Eun and Wilmin^n for the coming priest. Father Miller
was to come by the Pennsylvania Kailroad from PhiladeU
phia. Not all of them knew that. He got off at the wrong

July. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 309

Btation and was missed by Henry Ferron, who had driven to
Midway (now part of Centreville) to meet him. He hired a
horse and boggy and was driven over to the house of John
Maguire^ near the chnrch, getting there about nine o'clock at
night. Not accompanied by a Catholic, and coming by an
unusual way, the old man was inclined to take him for an im-
postor and refused to entertain him. After some parley, he
consented to take him to Fergus McLea and get his opinion
and advice. But to guard against being robbed or having
his throat cut on the way, he called up a neighbor to go with
them. "Fargus, do you know this man?" The patriarch
looked up, and to Father Miller's relief, said : ^^ I guess that
must be our clergyman from Philadelphia.'* The apologies
were as vehement and embarrassing as the previous suspicions.

The next morning, January 1, 1839, Mass was celebrated
for the first time in St. Malachy's church.

That afternoon, as Father Miller was driven by Henry Fer-
ron to Wilmington, he carried with him an evidence of the
abounding joy of the people, a testimony of good-will toward
himself, and an earnest of their willingness to support a priest
for their new church — a collection amounting to two dollars
and a half. No ^ sacra ami fames ' had place in Father Miller's
heart, however; and, on his arrival m Wilmington, he ex-
pended the money in the purchase of two glass cruciform
candlesticks for the altar. These he sent back by Henry Fer-
ron, and they are still used in the church. That was the last
time Father Miller visited Doe Run.

I have here an old register made of leaves sewed together.
It looks as if some of the outside leaves had been lost from
it. It begins abruptly at the top of the outside page with the
record ot a baptism. It is mostly a register of baptisms, but
contains a record of two marriages, two lists of persons con-
firmed, and one of persons who took a pledge of total absti-
nence.

The earliest record in the book is that of the marriage of
Edward McCullough and Elizabeth Gibson — date, July 20,

310 United States Catholic [No. 8.

1839 ; Wm. Loughran, sacerdos ; — the other marriage was in
the time of Father Sheridan, October 5, 1842.

The date of the first baptism in the book now is September
14, 1840 ; minister, Bernard McCabe. He baptized there
also February 21, May 13, 14, and 16, 1841. Whence he
came I cannot s%y.

Rev. Francis Patrick Sheridan (afterward of St. Paul's
church, 10th and Christian Streets, Philadelphia) was the
next priest. He was regularly assigned to and lived at the
mission — in whose house I cannot say, unless it be that of a
Quaker named Bernard. The day Bishop Kenrick gave con-
firmation, he was entertained at the house of Mr. Bernard.

The story of Father Sheridan's taking away is quite roman-
tic; calculated to stir up tender emotions in sentimental
breasts : it is that of a gentle Quaker maiden hiding her love
and pining in secret ; of a father, anxious for his daughter's
happiness, making the advances ; of a light-hearted, handsome
Irish priest using her love as a lever to hoist himself out of a
hard place ; and of the hard cruelty of an old unsentimental
bishop.

I could not hope to impart to the story the inimitable
drollery of Father Cantwell's slow delivery, so I will tell it as
best I can in my own way.

Old John Ferron told me that in those days Father Sheri-
dan was as fine a looking man as he ever saw — as Captain
Costigan would say, a splendid specimen of " manlee beautie."
Unknown to him the gentle maiden looked on him with eyes
of love, and in his presence her heart flip-flapped under her
snowy kerchief. " The lowly vale for the mountain sighed,"
but she kept it dark. To the pale moon maybe she sighed
her love, but she didn't sigh any to Sheridan.

The father also was attracted to Sheridan ; and when the
maiden impelled by desire opened her heart and " told her
artless tale," he greatly approved of her notion. The day of
the confirmation, when the Bishop was entertained by the
family, they thought the time auspicious. The father took

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 311

Sheridan aside, and inverting the usual order in euch afiairs,
proposed to Sheridan in the name of bis daughter.

What a situation ! The fury of a despised love ; the rage
of a rejected offer on the one hand, perpetual suspension on
the other ! But Sheridan, as witty as his namesake, was per-
fectly equal to the occasion. He was enamored neither of the
maiden nor of his hard parish. Forced into the. position the
girl usually occupies in affairs chi cceur^ he accepted it, and
with filial piety and becoming modesty referred the old gen-
tleman to his father. It was a regular ''ask papa." ''I
thank you for your generous offer, but I am not altogether
free to answer for myself. You had better ask my father,'*
pointing to Bishop Kenrick.

The old gentleman readily sought the Bishop, told him of
his daughter's love, her heart's desire, his own hearty concur-
rence, the amount of property she would bring to Sheridan
the day they were married, and respectfully urged the Bishop
to give his consent to the marriage of ''your soVi and my
daughter." "He's already married," snarled the Bishop.
" What ! married ? " said the old gentleman, aghast. " Yes ;
he's married to the Church."

Imagine the glee of Sheridan as he watched from his cor-
ner the glaring eye of the Bishop and the blank face of the
father. Philadelphia was sure now ! no more Doe Knn for
him ! That afternoon, as the Bishop left Doe Run, he took
with him that over-attractive gentleman, who never came
back. And the maiden was left, like Mariana in the moated
grange — " He coraeth not, she said, I am a-weary." I sup-
pose in time she got tired being weary, but we all know
Sheridan got to the city.

His first entry in the register is January 16th — year not
marked. But the next — February 25, 1842 — makes it that
year. He came to Doe Run from West Chester, and Mr.
McLea tells me the snow was so deep, the men had to go. be-
fore and open a road for him. He had charge of the mission
about a year. His last entry in the register is January 15^

312 United States Catholic [No. 8»

1843. There is a list of persons confirmed in Father Sheri-
dan's handwriting, bat no date. But we know dti/wnde that
it was at the very close of Father Sheridan's administration,
for Bishop Kenrick took him away with him to the city.

Next, according to the register, is Hugh P. Fitzsimons —
May 21, 1843, to Nov. 24, 1844.

Although Father Fitzsimons' last entry in the register is
Nov. 24, 1844, yet " Minister Forbesius " has recorded him-
self as baptizing in the same year on Aug. Slst, Oct. 21st,
and Nov. 16th. They must have "taken turns " attending
St. Malachy's that year ; or rather. Father Forbes must have
been sent to Doe Run early in the summer of 1844, for there
is no entry of Father Fitzsimons from April, 1844, to that
last one of Nov. 24th, when likely enough he took Father
Forbes' place for the occasion.

Father Forbes' last two records are 25th of Jan. and 21st of
June, 1846, but I doubt if the dates are genuine. His rec-
ords are disorderly, mixed in with those of other priests, and
in some instances the day and month were evidently sup-
plied afterward. Where Fitzsimons and Forbes lived, I do
not know.

The next priest who had charge of 'the mission was Rev. M.
Malone (afterward for many years pastor of St. Vincent de
Paul's, Minersville, Schuylkill Co.). He was of the Malones
of Lancaster, and, I think, lived there. He attended Dromore
and that section of Lancaster County.

I am now at a part of the history where no doubt you are
better informed than I am, but I give you the succession of
priests as it is in the register. August 11, 1846, is his first
record. It runs in beautiful order to June 18, 1848.

September 18, 1848, John Loughran makes his first entry
in the register and his last is March 17, 1850.

He was succeeded by James F. Morris, whose first entry is
April 21, 1850, and his la^t May 18, 1851.

Tbe next and last entry in the book is that of J, F. Pren-
dergast (Father John), August 17th (I suppose, 1851\

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 813

»
There is then a break in the records np to Jan. 1, 1857,

Patrick Fitzmaurice, pastor. The history of the mission
thenceforward is that of Parkesborgh, and later of Coates-
ville.

I find no records at all of any baptisms or marriages by
Father Doyle.

Father John, I suppose, kept the records at West Chester.

Bishop Kenrick confirmed also in Father Malone's time,
bat whether at Doe Ran, 1 cannot say. There is a list of the
confirmed in Father Malone's hand, and the date, Nov. 21,
1847. The date was supplied afterward and in different ink,
bnt by Father Malone.

Bishop Newman confirmed at St. MaJachy's in Father
Doyle's time and took him away with him.

Bishop Wood confirmed also at Doe Ban before Coates-
ville church was built, when Father Charles A. McFadden
lived at Parkesburgh.

The present church of St Malachy's was built by Rev.
Charles A. McFadden, a.d. 1865. It was begun in the fall
of 1864, and finished in the next year. The builder was
again John Ferron.

Rev. Patrick Fitzmaurice makes his last entry Dec. 25,
1858.

Rev. Mr. Crane's first entry is Jan. 16, 1859, and his last
Nov. 2d, in the same year.

Rev. Mr. Quinn succeeded his entries, beginning Jan. 22,
1860, and ending Nov. 15, 1863.

314 United States Catholic [No. 8.

CHRONOLOGY OF CATHOLICrTY IN MASSA-
CHUSETTS.

BY BEV. J. M. Fmom.

1647. Act of MasB. against Missionariefi.

1650. December 8. — Feast of the Immaculate Concep-
tion. Fr, Gabriele Druilletes arrives in Boston from Qaebec,
to confer with the Commissioners on the Alliance which they
had sought to establish between the United Colonies and
Canada. — Major Gten. Gibbons, of Charlestown, offered him
the key of a room in his own house, that the good father may
use it to perform therein the rites of his Church. Was the
Major a Catholic ? — On December 21st he starts for Plymouth,
and Governor Dudley gave him fish for dinner, a Friday hav-
ing occurred while the good father stopped there. — On his way
back to Boston Fr. G. Druilletes, S. J., stopped one night with
the famous John Elliot, the Apostle of the Indians. — He left
Boston for his mission on the Kennebec, on the 3d of Jan-
uary, 1651, and arrived at Marblehead on the 9th do. Was
any Catholic in Massachusetts then ? No direct record as to
their existence there can be obtained from history.

1687. I Kev. Mr. Geoffrey visits Boston on his way to
France.

1690. Sir W. Phipps having taken Port Royal in the
Acadian settlements, carried Rev. Louis Petit to Boston.
(See in J. G. Shea's Memoirs, in the Pilot, 1856, the hanging of
the poor Irishwoman, Glover, for supposed witchcraft, because
she could not say the Pater noster but in Irish.)

1700. Act of Mass. against Missionaries.
Nil 756. Col. Winslow,3and Capt. Mallay, by order of the
British government, carried off 16,000 Acadians, the most
French, and they were quartered as paupers, in utter degrada-
tion all over Massachusetts andj other colonies, and many in
Boston.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 316

17—. When the Catholic Indians of Maine met the War
Council in Watertown, they protested they would not join the
Alliance if they were not allowed to have a priest. The
Mass. Commissioners promptly acquiesced, while shortly be-
fore Gen. Washington had forbidden by a general order to
offer any insult to the Catholic religion.

1778. Aug. 28— Count D'Estaing arrives with his fleet in
the Harbor of Boston. Catholic services are publicly per-
formed in Boston by the chaplains of the French fleet ;
funeral processions, etc., etc.

1788. Kev. Claude Florent Bouchard de la Poterie opens
the chapel of the Holy Cross (an abandoned French Protest-
ant church) to Catholic meetings, for the accommodation of
some 120 Catholics.

Poterie proved a wolf Kev. Mr. O'Brien, of New York,
by order of Bp. Carroll, examines into his conduct, and
Poterie's faculties are withdrawn. Poterie refuses to submit.

1790. Rev. Louis Rousselet is appointed by Dr. Carroll,
but soon after suspended.

1791. Januarj*. — Rev. John Thayer, a Bostonian, con-
verted in Rome from being a Congregationalist luhtistor, is
appointed by Bp. Carroll pastor of Boston.

June 6. — Bishop Cari*oll attended the Annual Artillery
Dinner at Boston.

316 United States Catholic [No. 8.

CATHOLIC AND ANTI-CATHOLIC ITEMS IN
NEW YORK COLONIAL PAPERS.

*' A Letter to a Country Justice of the Peace, concerning
the present state of Popery, in and about London." St.
James' Square, August 12, 1734.— ("New York Gazette,"
Dec. 7, 12, 1734.)

"The French have very considerable^settlements in a
Province they call Hanoise, a vast country cleared and culti-
vated as in France ; their chief commodity is wheat and
lead." . . . . " They have in the Province of Hanoise Three
fine towns, the houses built of stone and inhabited by above
16,000 whites."*— <" New York Gazette," Nov. 28, Dec. 3,
1737.

" General Court of Massachusetts, Oct. 26, oflTered £50 for
scalps of women and children taken in fight." — ('* Weekly
Post Boy," Nov. 12, 1744.)

'^ Letter from a Swedish Gentleman at Quebec, August 6,
1749.

^' I have found more learned men in Canada than I imag-
ined had been in all America. The Jesuits in general excel
in several parts of learning ; and the King's officers also are
skilful in the arts and sciences." (Galissoniere) '^ is the most
learned man in all sciences but especially in Natural History,
that I have yet seen." f—C' Weekly Post Boy," Oct. 16,
1749.)

" Captain Sanders met by many Penobscot, Passamaquoddy,
and St. John Indians, but no Norridgewocks ; all desire to
renew and confirm ;peace." — (" Weekly Post Boy," Dec. 80,
1751.)

* HaDOise Is a mlspriDt for IUIdoIb. The Item shows how entirely anknown
the Western country then was.

t This Is Kalm's testimony after Tisiting Pennsylvania and New England.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 317

" James Murphy, schoolmaster, ran away from Jolm Scot,
Hanover Township, Morris Co., N. J. He spoke French and
had been a soldier in the French service."—^" Weekly Post
Boy,'' Dec 25, 1768.)

^^ From Maryland papers we further observe that some
measures were thought necessary to be taken in order to put
a check to the Papists within that Province." — (lb., June 24,
1754.)

" Nov. 19-20, 1765.— Three sloops, Hannah, Three Friends,
and Swan, arrived in the Delaware (with Acadians). Gov-
ernor Morris in great fear. People uneasy lest they may join
their countrymen now employed against us, or foment some
intestine commotion in conjunction with the Irish and Oerman
Catholics in this and the neighbouring Provinces."

" Chablbstown, S. C, Feb. 5. — Two parties of French Neu-
trals who attempted to escape by traveling northward, re*
taken."— ('* New York Mercury,'- March 1, 1756.)

*^ Boston, August 15. — We hear that the Acadians, com-
monly known by the Name of French Neutrals, who were re-
moved from Nova Scotia in the year 1755, are to be sent to
Old France : — A List of those in this Province is taking to
send Home, for Transports to be sent to carry them." — (" N.
Y. Gazette," August 22, 1763, No. 245.)

" Boston, January 10. — Monday last Capt. Atwood arrived
here in but three days from Halifax ; by the Papers we learn
that all the Neutrals (so called), consisting of between 500
and 600, except four or five families, who have taken the Oath
of Allegiance, have embarked on board vessels for Cape
Francois. They had a weekly allowance in that Province of
Provisions, the same as Soldiers, in hopes of their becoming
Subjects of Great Britain. Their removing is felt by the In-
habitants in the extraordinary rise of Wood there, which they
used to cut and supply the Town with." — (" N. Y. Gazette,
or Weekly Post Boy," January 24, 1766, No. 1151.)

. 318 United States Catholic [No. 8.

"Boston, February 11. — We hear that the French Neu-
trals (so called), who went fronl these parts last Fall, to Cape
Francois, have been unable to endure the Heat of the Weather
there, so different from the Climate to which they had hereto-
fore lived in. That many died soon after their arrival, and
'twas tho't but few would survive the mortality that rajfd
among them."— (" N. Y. Gazette, or Weekly Post Boy," Feb-
ruary 28, 1765, No. 1166.)

'* Boston, February 25. — By a Letter from Cape St. Nichola,
dated December 28, we are informed that out of seven Hun-
dred Acadians that went from these Colonies, four Hundred
are dead. They had been put to many Difficulties; when
they were landed they had no House to put their Heads in, ti^l
they built one themselves; they were kept at work like
Negroes, allowed no Land, and no Money for their Work." —
(«N. Y. Gazette, or Weekly Post Boy," March 7, 1765, No.
1157.)

"New York, July 11. — ^We hear that a Party of French
Neutrals, who had been for some Time past at and near West-
chester, made their Escape frx)m that Place, and were taken
up near Fort Edward, in their Way to Crown Point." — ("New
York Mercury," Monday, July 11, 1757.)

"New York, June 30. — By Capt. Given, who arrived at
Boston the 20th inst. in 9 days from Louisburg, we are in-
formed, that about 150\French Neutrals had arrived there
from Pictou, in order to receive the protection of the British
crown ; but as there could be no depeu dance on their fidelity,
they were to be sent to France in a cartel ship : these Neutrals
informed, that about 50 Indians were also coming in to sur-
render themselves to the English :— And that the miners lately
arrived from England, together with part of the garrison, were
. daily employed in making the necessary preparations for
demolishing the works of that place, so as not to leave one
stone upon another." — (" New York Mercury," Monday, June
30, 1760.)

July 1887.] 'IRstoric<d Magazine. 319

THE'^MABTYRSIOP THE COLORADO, 1781, AND
THE IDENTIPICATION OP THE PLACE WHERE
THEY DIED.

FouB misBionaries of the Seraphic Order of St. Francis
laid down their lives in the summer of the year which wit-
nessed the siirronder of a second British arm j on the Atlantic
coast.

They had founded two missions, that of the Immaculate
Conception and that of St. Peter and St. Paul, on the River
Colorado, which sends its waters to the Gulf of California ;
but before their zeal could bear the fruit thej desired among
the wild tribes of that river, their dauntless courage was re-
warded with an immortal crown.

These missionaries were men worthy of remembrance in
the annals of the Catholic Church. The Superior was a man
who, by his zeal for scientific discovery, no less tlian his desire
and prolonged labors to extend the kingdom of Jesus Christ,
is entitled to our veneration. Father Thomas Hermegild
Oarces was born at Morata del Conde, in the kingdom of
Arragon in Spain. Having embraced the rule of St. Francis
in a zealous community, he was sent to Mexico and b^an his
labors in the Apostolic College de Propaganda, that of the
Holy Cross at Queretaro. Here he was distinguished for his
zeal in the confessional, devoting himself especially to the
children, forming them to a life of piety, and giving those
impulses and directions to the youthful mind which would
prove an anchor of safety in the sorrows of life.

When the suppression of the Jesuit missions took place the
Franciscans were called upon to take up the labors so sud-
denly interrupted. Father Garcos was sent to San Xavier del
Bac, in our present territory of Arizona, a mission so severe

320 United States CaiTiolic [No. 8.

that the Jesuitfi had called it the novitiate — ^few of the Fathers
being able to endure ite hardships more than a year. The
missionary, however, labored here for twelve snccessive years,
amid the Papagos, Sobaipuris, and Pimas, sharing the life of
his flock, living on Indian com, with no bed but the earth,
and often with no shelter of ^ny kind. The articles not of
absolute necessity — chocolate, tobacco, and the like — he always
gave away.

He had been but three months in his mission when, in 1768,
he began those apostolic journeys which have rendered his
name famous even in the secular history of America. EQs
first exploration in 1768 was to the nations lying in the west
of his mission ; the next year, bearing his banner of the Blessed
Virgin, he struck to the east toward the Apaches, and pene-
trated several hundred miles in the territory held by those
fierce tribes. In 1770 he visited the tribes of the Gila, every-
where announcing the truths of the Gospel. The next year
he travelled several hundred miles to the west, and in 1772
penetrated to new settlements in California.

His sixth journey lasted from October, 1775, to September,
1776, and in it he traversed an immense district to the north,
visiting the mission of San Gabriel in California. The object
of the Apostolic courses was the founding of a series of mis-
sions to connect Sonora with California, New Mexico, and
Texas. With this view he visited the nations, gaining their
good-will and such knowledge of their position, numbers, and
connection with each other as would make his plan possible.
They were not effected without great hardships, hunger, nor
without great danger from wild beasts, from frightftd preci-
pices, from savage Indians; but his heart burning with
love of Jesus made him hold all light, in view of the great
advantages which he foresaw, and which would have infallibly
followed from the prosecution of his plans.

He often travelled alone without a guide or guard, living
on roots, seeds, or any animal he could capture. On one oc-
casion his horse ran off, leaving him alone and destitute ; on

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 821

another his horse fell dead, and he was soon after surprised
by a band of Apaches, who, providentially recognizing the
great missionaiy, asked what had become of his horse, and
learning his loss sent some di the partj to get the saddle and
other articles, placing them on a new horse for him.

On another occasion he had knelt down on the ground, all
absorbed with devotion, to recite his office, when a party of
Indians surrounded him, with bows bent to fire. A myste-
rious awe held them ; but when he at last perceived them, he
continued his devotion undisturbed, and after he had con-
cluded, won them by his affectionate address.

In 1780 he was sent to found two new missions on the
Colorado, among the Yumas. He reached the spot, and the
missions of the Immaculate Conception and of St. Peter and
St. Paul were soon established. The plan adopted was a new
one in Spanish missions. The Jesuit Fathers had followed
the system of reductions, bringing the converts into a kind of
a community, which the missionary directed. The Francis-
cans had pursued the same plan, but as the Jesuit system had
been the object of violent attack, it was resolved on the Col-
orado to have no presidio^ or post occupied by troops to de-
fend the mission village, but to place in each mission eight
soldiers and eight married settlers, in whose hands all tem-
poral affairs were to be left ; the missionaries being confined
to the spiritual duties. Moreover the converted Indians were
to remain in the midst of their pagan countrymen.

The missions were founded with the usual ceremonies, and
the Fathers began their labors. Father Garces labored at the
mission of the Immaculate Conception with Father John
Anthony de Barraneche, a native of Navarre, a man of most
exemplary life, a model of religious observance and rigid pen-
ance. Like many other youths he had come to Havana in
pursuit of fortune ; but at the age of seventeen, abandoning a
promising future in commerce, he entered the convent of the
Franciscans tlierc. His virtues were soon recognized, and
after edifying that city for three years he spent seven years in

822 United States Catholic [No. 8.

the college of Qneretaro, to which he travelled on foot from
Tampico. Of him it was said : ^^ His habitation was the
choir ; his breakfast abstinence, his rest watching and prayer,
his delight a discipline of blood, his visits paid to the Blessed
Sacrament, his whole care to continue through life the punc-
tual, scrupulous observance of the practice of his novitiate."

Father John Diaz, the missionary at St. Peter and St. Paul,
a native of Alaxer, in the Archbishopric of Seville, bom in
1736, who had taken the habit of St. Francis at the age of
eighteen, in the Province of St. Michael in Estremadura,
came to America in 1763, when the missions formerly directed
by the Society of Jesus demanded the care of the children of
St. Francis. He had labored zealously, exposing himself to
great hardships and dangers.

His companion. Father Joseph Matthias, was born at Al-
morza in 1744, and took the habit at Logrofio at the age of
seventeen. He was a religious of great modesty and humil-
ity, a profound philosopher and theologian, but he sighed for
the foreign missions. A letter to his sister, written March
26, 1769, has been preserved, and is such a picture of a noble
fioul that we insert it in our brief sketch :

** Dear Sister : If you have ever co-operated in my holy
desires as you did in my resolution to take the habit, for
which I shall* ever be grateful to you as doubly my sister, I
can never esteem you more than now, when, by the letter of
Don. Miguel, I see you instructing me by your advice, and
encouraging me by your joy. I never, indeed, expected less
from your prudence, virtue, and love for me ; and I should
fail in mv duty to you, did I not tell you the end, the college,
a!id the motives of my vocation, and so I declare to you that
I banish myself from our country ; leave my parents, sever
myself from my kindred and friends, solely for zeal for the
faith, the conversion of souls, and a longing for martyrdom.
I have long battled with these desires ; self-love and my own
ease, the esteem I might enjoy iu our own province, the posts
of rector and other honorable ones which I might expect, the

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 323

good I might do by preaching and example, health by no
means robust, the grief of my parents, the hardships of so long
a voyage, the perils of the inconstant sea, were all before me.
They were motives which long prevented my writing to you;
but finding no rest, and unable to repel my desires for extend-
ing the faith, and for martyrdom, and finding them all to the
sophistry of self-love, I resolved to solicit admission, and such
was my joy on receiving my patent, that for the first time in
a month I slept quietly, and many told me I must have re-
ceived good news. Could it be aught else when the observ-
ance of our seraphic rule and regular discipline are supremely
strict and easy ; the opportunities of planting the faith of
Christ and suffering martyrdom continually. In that college,
eister, we are all equal. The Father Guardian goes to all the
hours of choir and other community exercises like the hum-
blest, even to the matins which are indispensably at midnight.
The community meditation lasts two hours, one at complin
and one at matins, which end at half-past two. The seclusion
is as great as the strictest convent, because no one can speak
or enter another's cell except on the accustomed day, and then
in determined places. The seclusion from seculars is great,
as they never enter the convent, and we never leave except to
go and hear confessions, and then only those deputed by the
superior. To all is given what is necessary, without any dis-
tinction between the Guardian and the humblest. In fine,
the observance of the rule is most easy : its transgressions
difficult ; its labor easy to be borne, the Guardian being the
first in them. The opportunities for spreading the faith of
Christ, and suffering martyrdom, so longed for by our Frs. St.
Francis, St. Anthony, and others, or rather by all the Saints
of the order, you may consider must be frequent in the twenty-
eight missions of the college, amid the remote and savage
regions of Texas and Sonora, where many have died with the
palm of martyrs, and the conversions are great. It is true
that there is much hardship, hunger, and thirst, intolerable
heat and painful journeys, but what is this in comparison with

324 United States Catholic [No. 3.

what the souls cost Christ, and the benefits which I have re-
ceived from Him ? And unless some one is aroused to the
spiritual conquest of these souls, they will constantly fall into
the nets of Satan. So I commend myself to God, to give me
strength to bear them all, and give a safe voyage and the
health and grace necessary for so holy an enterprise. Console
my parents, to whom I have also written."

This letter gives a picture of the great missionary collie
of the Holy Cross at Queretaro, as well as of the spirit which
animated the Apostolic men who issued from it. The earlier
martyrs of tlie faith in America could well receive them as
men filled with the purest, simplest spirit of religion and de-
votion to the cause of Christ in an age fast verging on infi-
delity.

The missions on the Colorado had been founded nine
months when the evil effects of the new system produced
their fruit. The settlers and soldiers occupied the best
grounds which the Yumas had for their scanty, ill-raised crops
of maize, beans, squashes, and melons ; while their cattle ate
up a great deal of the grass seeds on which the Indians sub-
sisted. This, with an injury done by a soldier, stirred up the
Indians, and they resolved on a general massacre. The mis-
sionaries, who were constantly visiting the Indian huts in-
structing the neophytes, encouraging them amid temptation,
and inviting all to the general instructions, had some suspicion
of danger. They sent Father Diaz to Sonora, to lay the affair
before the authorities. His visit w'as fruitless: he returned
with his companion, and by a kind of mission prepared the
Spaniards for death.

On the 17th July, 1781, the storm burst. Father Barren-
eche had just said Mass, and Father Garces was preparing to
celebrate, when the yeUs of the Indians, the shrieks of the
wounded and dying burst on their ears. The Mission of the
Conception was in their hands. The missionaries hastened
out to the dying. Father Barreneche, though struck and ill
treated, confessed and absolved all he could find. Mean

July, 1887.] Bistorical^ Magazine. 826

while, the Indians having BnflSdentlj completed their work,
hastened to the other mission nine miles off. The mission-
aries there, Frs. Diaz and Moreno, had just ended Mass, and
were about to give the last sacraments to a sick woman, when
the Ynmas, stimulated bj blood, arrived. The missionaries
were among the first to &11. Father Diaz was beaten to
death. Father Moreno was cnt down bj the blow of an axe on
the head. The murderers then set the churches on fire, and
leaving the bodies of the missionaries there, continued their
massacre, and at last retired to a distance in the woods.

Fathers Garces and Barreneche remained at the mission all
that day and the next, preparing the survivors for death.
The latter proposed on the 18th to Fr. Oarces to take reinge
at the other mission. As if enlightened from above, Fr. Oar-
ces replied : '^ It is useless ; they have already finished all the
people there.'' At last they set out in hopes of getting their
little band to a place of safety. At a lake where they halted
Father Barreneche hearing a wounded Spanish soldier call ont
from the opposite side, swam off, crucifix in hand, and at con-
siderable risk, confessed and comforted the dying man. Fa-
ther Garces had stopped to divide his clothing among some of
the band who were naked, but he soon swam over and joined
Father Barreneche. The two then proceeded to the hut of a
pagan Indian, where, on the 19th, they were found by a band
of the Yumas who wore looking for them, to carry them off
prisoners. When they were in the hands of the band, an
apostate cried out : '^ If yon leave alive these men, the worst
of all, everything is lost." On hearing this, they all rushed
on the missionaries and soon beat them to death. When the
murderers retired, an old woman, still a pagan, but one who
greatly revered the missionaries, interred dieir bodie&

A soldier escaped to the nearest fort in Sonora, and a party
under Lt.-Col. Pedro Fages started for the missions. They
found all in ruins and the bodies of Fathers Diaz and Moreno
on the ground in their missions, although five months had
elapsed. They lay at some distance from each other. They

326 United States Catholic [No. ».

were respectfully placed in coffins, and search made, but in
vain, at the other mission for Frs. Oarces and Barreneche,
whose grave was at last discovered and their bodies perfectly
intact. The expedition then returned with the bodies of the
four martyrs, sons of St. Francis, which he delivered as prec-
ious relics to the Superior of the Sonora Mission. Some years
after they were carried to Queretaro, and their remains solemn-
ly interred on the 19th July, 1794 ; a sermon on their virtues
and merits being delivered in Spanish by Father Diego Miguel
Bringas de Manzaneda, and another in Latin by Father Jose
Maria Carranza.

To determine the exact position oi the two missions wnere
these missionaries labored and died was most desirable.
Much of the territory once held by Spain is now within
our limits, but these missions were near the mouth of the
Colorado, and there was some doubt whether we can claim
them as martyrs of our land, or must allow Mexico to hold
the honor, for, as an ancient Father of the Church wrote, '* the
place where a martyr dies is his native place." Fortunately,
however, a zealous Franciscan interested in the early history
of the Clmrch and the services rendered to it by his order, has
been able to settle the question.

Contemporaneous Spanish maps, drawn, oi course, without
the accuracy of our coast survey and topographical engineers,
place the missions, but not so definitely that any one could
positively fix their position. Father Zephyrin Engelhardt,
after laboring for years on the Indian missions at the north
till his health was seriously affected, was sent to this very dis-
trict with a hope that it would restore him. A' sketch of these
missionaries filled him with a pious desire to identify their
missions. Ue wrote : '' Yesterday I undertook to find the
mission which, I was told, was on the west side of the Colorado,
ten or fifteen miles north of Fort Yuma. So Father Chancot,
of Yuma, insisted, though he had not been there, as did all the
Indians who preserved any tradition of the event. They knew,
however, only of one mission. Some old Mexican women con-

July, 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 327

tended that one mission was right on the hill where Fort
Yuma stands, which is right opposite the Gila Biver, and ten
miles from the Mexican border on this side of the river.

'^ The Yumas insist that they have always lived right here, so

that the missions established among them could not have been

in Mexico. The reservation, at present, extends five miles

south of Fort Yuma, and ten miles north, running six miles

west, and the Indians maintain that this has always been their

home. They have not even any tradition of having come

from any other place. Well, ten miles north of Fort Yuma is

a ridge of mountains running from west to east, and on the

east sloping down to a level with the Colorado. Just at this

point on the river I found vestiges of some large stockades

and buildings that must have stood there. It is a beautiful

place. On the north and west it is shut in by mountains : on

the east are the Colorado and Arizona, while to the south a

wide plain on both sides of the river extends to Mexico, with

only here and there a solitary mountain. It is just such a

place as the missionaries would have selected. I found only

one piece of a post projecting about two inches from the

ground. The whole place is now perfectly bare. It is rocky,

and the rocks and indeed the whole surface is still bhickened,

showing that fire must have swept over it. This, the Indian

explained to me, was the case. The ground or rocky soil was

dug up in various places. The Indian explained that this

had been done by the Mexicans, who came after the priests

were killed. They came to find the gold which the Fathers

were said to have buried there. That is his version of it.

Probably it was to find the bodies or sacred vessels. This

breaking of the ground might have been done by miners,

however, as well. There are silver mines not far off. The

Indians could not tell me where the priests were killed, if not

right there, or where buried at first. In fact, they know or

want to know very little about it all. Now, if, according

to the Spanish accounts, one mission was only three leagues

north of the other, then the place I describe above was the

328 United States Catholic [No. 8.

misBion of Saint Peter and Paul, and Fort Yuma was La Con-
cepcion. The place at the end of the mountain ridge is the
boundary of the Ymna reserve north, and is just ten miles
from Fort Yuma. This is then sacred ground. I enclose a
little map, which gives the surroundings exactly. I marked La
Concepcion with a cross, a little above Fort Yuma ; St. Peter
and Paul on the Gila."

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 329

MEETING OF THE UNITED STATES CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

The Seventh Public Meeting of the United States Catholic
Historical Society was held at N ilsson Hall, 15th Street, New
York, on Monday, May 8, 1887.

The Rt. Rev. Thomas S. Preston was called to the chair ;
there were present the Recording Secretary, F. D. Hoyt ;
Corresponding Secretary, M. F. Vallette ; members of the
Executive Council, Rev. R. L. Burtsell, D.D., Rev. James H.
McGean, Charles Carroll Lee, John Gilmary Shea, and a
quorum of members, including Rev. Arthur Donnelly, Rev.
Dr. P. F. Sweeny, Rev. P. F. Dealy, S.J., Very Rev.
Charles A. Vissani, O.S.F., and Mr. William Seton.

After the reading of the minutes of the last meeting, the
following reports were read by Mr. John G. Shea :

The Ejoecuti/oe Council of the United States Catholic His-
torical Society respectfully report :

That the second number of the Quarterly Magazine,
embracing the Report of our last meeting, and the interest-
ing paper on Commodore Barry, read by our associate, Will-
iam Seton, Esq., with other interesting papers, and several
valuable documents, has been issued.

THE GHUBOH IN ST. AUGUSTINE.

Since then an event has occurred which they deem worthy
of notice by a Society devoted like ours to the study of the
history of the Church in this country, and to the endeavor to
excite a more extended interest in the subject.

The event was the destruction by fire of St. Augustine's
Cathedral, Saint Augustine, Florida, on the 12th of April.
The edifice which became a prey to the flames, though prob-
7

330 United States CatTiolic [No. 3.

ably tlie oldest Catholic church building on our easteni coast,
dating back a century, was only one in a series which the
ancient parish has had.

The parish of St. Augustine is the oldest organization in
this country. It dates back more than three centuries — to
1565 ; and its records, which are perfect from 1594, antedate
the settlement of Virginia, Hudson's entry of our harbor, the
founding of Quebec, and the Landing of the Separatist Pil-
grims on Plymouth Kock.

Peter Menendez de Aviles having reached the coast on the
28th of August, feast of St. Augustine, gave the name of that
holy Doctor to the city which he founded on the feast of the
Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, September 8, 1565.

On that day the colonists landed, and Mass was said at a
spot north of the present fort, which was thence styled Nombre
de Dios, as there the name of God was first invoked. Here
in time a chapel or hermitage was erected, dedicated to Nuestra
Sefiora de la Leche.

As the town was laid out, a site was selected for a church,
which was at once built, and the parish was organized from the
date of settlement, with its duly appointed parish priest. Rev.
Martin Francisco de Mendoza Grajales. This first church
stood south of the present city at a spot marked on maps of
St. Augustine in early days as Nombre de Dios chiquito.
About 1570 the settlement was moved up to the present posi-
tion, and a church built on the plaza. Like the public build-
ings erected at the same time, it was a substantial edifice, but
in 15^6 Francis Drake, on one of his piratical cruises, landed
a force to pillage St. Augustine. A brave defence was made,
and some of the pirates fell. Infuriated at this resistance^
Drake gathered all his force, drove the people of the town
from it, and set fire to the buildings, so that the church, with
every other edifice in St. Augustine, was laid in ashes. The
earliest records of the church apparently perished in this con-
flagration.

The city and church were rebuilt soon after, and the records

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 331

now extant begin with the term of Rev. Diego Seobar de Sam-
brana, January 1, 1594, and constitute the oldest and most
complete set of records in the country.

The church of the Franciscan Fathers with their convent,
on the site now occnpied by the (7. S. barracks, in violation of
the treaty of cession, was burned in March, 1599.

In March, 1606, the parish church of St. Augustine was
visited by Bishop Gabriel Diaz Calderon, who then for the
first time in the limits of this country administered the sacra-
ment of confirmation. The sacrament of Holy Orders was
also first conferred in this same parish church, August 24,
1674. The church was at this time of wood and poorly fitted
up.

In October, 1702, Governor Moore, of South Carolina,
attacked St. Augustine by sea, while an army on land under
Col. Daniel assailed it also. The inhabitants took refuge in
the fort, and failing to capture that stronghold, the invaders
set fire to the town; the parish church, Franciscan church,
convent, and library all being consumed.

When the inhabitants returned, the chapel of Nuestra
Seflora de la Soledad was used for some years as the parish
church.

Bishop Tejada, who had been appointed auxiliary to the
Bishop of Santiago de Cuba, came to reside in St. Augustine
in 1735. He found the chapel in a wretched condition, and
he restored is at his own expense, strengthening the walls and
adding a stone sacristy, so that it might serve decently till the
parish church was erected.

Large sums had been appropriated by the king to rebuild
the parish church in the plaza, but the Bishop found only four
bare walls, not carried high enough to receive the roof. The
Bishop used every exertion to obtain its completion, but
failed.

When the English obtained possession of Florida, in 1763,
the temporary chapel, notwithstanding the restoration by
Bishop Tejada, had become an utter ruin, and the people

332 United States Catholic [No. 8.

heard Mass in the Bishop's house facing the plaza, the site now
occupied by a Protestant Episcopal church, the United States
Government haying given the Catholic property to that
denomination.

During the English occupation, Minorcans were brought:
over and settled at New Smyrna, where they had a parish
church and priest. In 1777 this colony, in consequence of ill
treatment, revolted, and removed to St. Augustine, led by
Pellicer, ancestor of the first Bishop of San Antonio. Rev.
Mr. Camps, their parish priest, accompanied them, and seems
to have used the chapel of La Soledad, the English being in
possession of the Bishop's house.

At the close of the Kevolutionary war, England restored
Florida to Spain, and a regular parish priest was appointed
for St. Augustine. Kev. Michael O'Reilly, parish priest in
1793, erected the church which has just been destroyed. It
was solidly built of coquina, in the Hispano-Roman style,
with a belfry containing a chime of four bells, one dedicated
to St. Joseph, bearing the date of 1689. Rev. Michael
O'Reilly was a zealous priest, who remained at St. Augustine
till his death, leaving most of his property for pious and
charitable uses. His tomb is still to be seen in the cemetery.

Bishop Moore was about to restore and enlarge the church,
and had the plans drawn when the conflagration occurred.

As this church is on the site of the first established in a
permanent settlement, and with its parish dates so far beyond
the history of any other in the country — its restoration as that
of our primal church should be an object of interest to all
Catholics in the United States. It is a church and parish that
we can always point to as evidence that we were the pioneers
of Christian life and worship. It represents the work in which
two servants of God, St. Pius V. and St. Francis Borgia, took
a deep and special interest.

If every diocese in the country takes the matter in hand,
the new church of St. Augustine, with its altars of St. Pius
and St. Francis Borgia, may be made what we have not yet,

July. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 333

a magnificent historical monument, around which would
cluster the memories of a long line of zealous bishops, priests,
and missionaries.

The Librarian respectfully reports that he has received as
donations to the Library and Museum of the Society :

From Rev. J. Pye Neale, S.J., of St. Inigoes, Md. :

A brick from the ruins of the old Catholic Chapel at St. Mary's,
the church coeval with the settlement of Maryland, and in
which Rev. F. Andrew White and his suocessora officiated.

From Very Rev. E. Jacker, V.G. :
The pocket missal carried for years by the illustrious Bishop
Baraga, and some mementoes of his career.

From Madame Bayer

Numbers of the Annales de la Philosophie Chretienne, and the
Revue €^n6rale, Brussels.

From D. & J. Sadlier & Co. :
Album Benedictinum.

From John G. Shea :
CathoHc Directories, 1885, 1886.

From S. Hollyer:
Early engraved portrait of the Second Lord Baltimore.

From Sister Mary Francis :
Steel portrait of Very Rev. John Power.

From Mrs. Abraham Hillyer :
Two Catholic Almanars.

On motion of Mr. F. D. Hoyt, Mr. William Seton, nomi-
nated at the last meeting, was now elected a member.

The President then introduced the Rt. Rev. Stephen Vin-
cent Ryan, Bishop of Buffalo, to the audience, among whom
were Rt. Rev. John J. Conroy, Bishop of Curium, Rev. M.
A. Taylor, Rev. A. du lianquet, S.J., and many other clergy-
men of the city and neighborhood..

The thanks of the Society were tendered to the Rt. Rev.
Bishop for his eloquent and edifying addresa

834 United StiUes Catholic [No. 8.

NOTES.

An Illinois Manuscript of Fathbrs Allousz and Mar-
QUBTTB. — We give a detailed description of a very ancient manu-
script containing prayers, instructions, and a catechism in the
Illinois language, written by Father Allouez for the use of Father
Marquette, both Jesuit missionaries in the 17th century in the
Western country.

This precious manuscript measures four inches two lines in
length by three inches and one line in width. The paper is
strong, but yellowed by time, which gives it the appearance of
pkrchment. The writing is that of the 17th century. The ink re-
tains its blackness, and the whole is perfectly legible, although
the writing is very fine.

The volume has been bound, but the cover is gone; all the
leaves, however, are preserved intact.

After this — the material description of the volume — I proceed
to analyze the contents, following it very exactly page by page.

The regular paging begins on the second leaf, and it begins with
this title: **Preces Ilinica " — Illinois Prayers. **Pro signo
orucis ** — The formula for the sign of the cross is in Illinois.

'' Acte de foi de la presence de Dieu *' — Act of fedth in the pres-
ence of Grod. This prayer occupies the rest of p. 1 and runs over
on p. 2.

P. 2, ** Acte d*Adoration"— Aotof Adoration. This prayer cov-
ers p. 2 and four lines on p. 3.

P. 3, ''Acte de foi "—Act of Faith. The rest of p. 3 is taken up
with this prayer.

P. 4, *' Acte d*£sp6rance." The whole of p. 4 (sixteen lines) is
devoted to reproducing this prayer.

P. 6, **Acte d'Amour"— Act of Love. Covering p. 5 and four
lines on p. 6.

Pp. 6 and 7, *' Acte de Remerciements " — ^Act of Thanksgiving.
Part of p. 6 and p. 7, leaving on the latter a blank of about an
inch.

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 886

P. 8, '^Demande"— Petition. All p. 8 '*Aot of" is under-
stood.

P. 9, '* Ofifrande "—Oblation (** Act of" understood). The whole
page except about an inch.

P. 10, «'Acte de Contrition "—Act of Contrition. All the page
except about an Inch.

Pp. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, and 18. Under the titles *' Au com-
mencement de la Messe," "A ra^vationde Thostie," **Ar61evar
tion du calioe," ** Ofibrandes des merites de Jesus Christ," '* Action
de Graces pour la foi," — At the beginning of Mass, At the Eleva-
tion of the Host, At the Elevation of the Chalice, Offering of the
Merits of Jesus Christ, Act of Thanksgiving for the Faith. These
pages contain the prayers which the Indians recited during Mass.
P. 18 is blank.

Pp. 19, 20, 21, and 22. These pages contain the <' Pater "—Our
Father, **Ave Maria"— Hail Mary, and ** Credo "—Creed. The
titles are in Latin — the whole of the text is in Illinois.

Pp. 22 and 23. About one-third down the page is the follow-
ing title in French: ** AN Dame Im. Patrone de la Mission des
Illinois '^ — To our Lady Immaculate, Patroness of the Illinois Mis-
sion. Then follows an Illinois prayer, ending about one-third
down p. 23. The rest is taken up with an Illinois prayer, '* A
TAnge Oardien " — ^To the Guardian Angel.

Pp. 24, 25, and 26. Three prayers, entitled **Pour les Par-
ents," *'Pour les d6funts," **Pour le misslonaire," and another
for the end of the Mass.

Pp. 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, and 32. These pages contain the Litany
of the Holy Name of Jesus, with two other prayers — all In Illi-
nois; completing the morning exercises. Then follow Evening
Prayers, several of which are repetitions of those for Morning.

Pp. 33, 34, 85, and 36 contain Evening Prayers like those al-
ready described.

Pp. 37 and 38. ''Pour la petite couronne " — For the Little
Crown ; an abridgment of the Beads In honor of the Blessed Vir-
gin. This prayer occupies the whole of p. 37: the next page la
blank.

Pp. 39 and 40. Page 39 contains the Ten Commandments of
God. and the text continues on p. 40 without a title. We may In-
fer that It Is an exposition of the Commandments of the Church.
The only title Is '*Del Mandata" at the head of p. 89.

Pp. 41, 42, 43, and 44. '' Litanies '— Litany of the Holy Name
of Jesus. It occupies all these pages.

336 United States Catholic [No. 3.

Pp. 46, 46, and 47. The title is '' Asperges me," etc. This an-
them, which is chanted before Mass, is in Illinois, and covers
three pages, with a long prayer. At the bottom of p. 47 is a Latin
title, **Per 8'*" Virg." It is a short prayer of four lines in honor
of the Blessed Virgin.

P. 48. Heading, *' Sur le ton de Dne Salvnm/^ etc. — ^To the tune
of " Domine salvum fac regem." It is an Illinois hynm in three
strophes of three lines each. Half the page is blank. The lower
part of this page is filled by the following hymn :

Pp. 49 and 50. The title of the hymn, "Veni Creator," etc. The
Illinois hymn is composed of six strophes of foar lines each, which
cover a third of p. 60.

P. 60. The title of the hymn, '^Panis Angelicas,^' etc. It con-
tains two strophes of four lines each. This chant occupies the
rest of p. 50.

P. 51. A hymn in Illinois, without title, of two strophes each of
six lines, occupying two-thirds of the page, leaving the rest blank.

Pp. 62 to 66. These fifteen pages contain a hymn in forty-five
strophes or couplets, three to a page ; each strophe of six lines or
verses. At the head there is only these words in French: ** Sur
Malheureuse Creature," etc. It is a hymn in dialogue form be-
tween God and the reprobate. The French hymn is well known
and much used in Canada. The Illinois version, or imitation, is
here given. The interlocutors are designated by the letters J and
R, apparently Jesus and the Reprobate.

Pp. 67 to 71. Heading, **Pour les Bienheureux" — For the
Blessed. The hymn that follows, also a dialogue between J and
B, covers five pages.

From p. 72 inclusively to p. 93 is blank except the folios, which
are consecutive ; p. 86 being omitted through inadvertence.

Pp. 94 to 103. '^Instructio pro Moribundis non baptizatis."
An instruction in Illinois of ten pages (nineteen lines on an aver-
age to the page) to prepare the dying for the reception of Bap-
tism. It is composed in part of an exhortation and in part of
questions and answers, like a catechism. At the close is the fol-
lowing in Latin : ** Tunc est baptizandus " — ^Then he is to be bap-
tized.

From 104 to 137, both inclusively, is blank except the folios,
which follow regularly without omission.

From 138 to 176, both inclusively, are thirty-eight pages aver-
aging fifteen lines to a page, and containing a catechism, or fa-
miliar explanation of Catholic doctrine, for the instruction of In-

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 337

dians before admitting them to Baptism. The matters are as in
ordinary oateohisms, presented in question and answer. The
Catechism is preceded by a prayer — the title is, ^^Gatechisme |
Invocation." The Catechism ends with a prayer also, ^^Pri^re
pour dire k la fin du Cat^hisme."

Pp. 177 to 185 are folioed, but otherwise blank, except the fol-
lowing inscription on the last page: ''Fait par le P. CI. Allouez,
pour le P^re Marquette" — ^Made by Father Claude Allouez for
Father Marquette.

This is the only thing to indicate the source of the manuscript,
or enabling us to assign it a date with any probability. The docu-
ment itself has no date or explicit information. We have only
conjectural proof, which is ofcen of great force.

This manuscript was certainly written for the Illinois Missions,
as It contains prayers and religious instructions in their language.
Those who are familiar with the study of manuscripts will find
that the writing of this one is really that usual in the 17th cen-
tury.

The final note, though by another hand, also bears the same
character of antiquity and authenticity. We are Justified in con-
cluding that this Collection was written by Father Claude Al-
louez, and that it was used by Father James Marquette, who set
out for the discovery of the Mississippi.

Why should Father Allouez have prepared this work for the use
of his colle€^ue?

It is enough to state the main facts of the lives of these two
men to see that they had familiar intercourse, and that one was,
so to say, the preceptor of the other.

Father Allouez was a missionary in the Lake Superior and Lake
Michigan region from 1665 (''Repertoire du Clerge Canadien,"
p. 48).

Father Marquette was sent there about 1668-^70. Father Allouez
reckoned among his neophytes a hamlet of Illinois whom he bad
converted to Christianity. He must have learned the Illinois
language to be able to instruct this tribe. A question of fact
naturally comes in here: At what time was the manuscript in
question written, or, at least, given to Father Marquette i

Marquette embarked with Jolliet, for the discovery of the Mis-
sissippi, May 17, 1673. He returned in November, 1674, to under-
take the conversion of the Illinois. It was at that time that he
founded the mission of the Kaskaskias.

On his way back from that mission he died on the shore of

338 United 8l4ite$ Catholic [No. 3.

Lake Michigan, May 16, 1675, two years after hig departure with
Jolliet for the discovery of the great river.

We may reasonably conclude that this manuscript was given
to Father Marquette by Father Allouez in the month of May, 1673,
or November, 1674. (Repertoire du Clerg6 Ganadien — Relations
In^dites de la Nouvelle France, pour faire suite aux Anoiennes
Relations— 2 vols., IS'' Paris, Charles Douniol, 1861.)

This interesting manuscript is now the property of Dr. Hubert
Neilson, Surgeon-G-eneral, attached to Battery B, now in garrison
at Kingston, Ont. It could not fall into better hands. This gen-
tleman, well versed in the sources of Canadian history, is also
one to appreciate them ably. The owner has deposited the man-
uscript in the hands of John Neilson, Esq., at Sainte Foye, near
Quebec. We are indebted to the courtesy of these gentlemen
for permission to make a special but very imperfect study.

We will add that this precious volume, which we have Just de-
scribed, was formerly in the library of the Jesuit College at Que-
bec. That collection, where the Jesuit Fathers had accumulated
so much unpublished information as to the origin of the French
settlements in Canada, was sold at auction, scattered, and to
some extent irrecoverably lost.

Hon. John Neilson became the purchaser of this manuscript

(and the following), and we are indebted to the enlightened zeal

of his descendants for its preservation.

J. Sassbville, PrUst.
Saints Foye, near Quebec.

A Cross ix the Moon, Seen in New England.— Mr. Thomas
Cobbet, of Ipswich, wrote to Increase Mather, February 19, 1682,
that ten credible persons accustomed to visit him saw the form
of a cross *^ through the moon *' on the evening of December 25
preceding, and he therefore says: **When I consider that the
Papacy of Rome had a cheife hand, both in the signe of the cross
and in the superstitious setting-up of Christmas, and that such a
cross should bee scene on the night (which to them is a part) of
theyr Christmas-day, I wished that it did not portend a vigorous
prosecution and spread of Popery east, west, north, and south."
(Mass. Coll., s. 4, vol. 8, p. 296.)

Ozio*s History of California. — Antonio Maria Ozio, an aged
Oalifomian, a resident of Loretto, in Lower California, who more
than fifty years a^o, under the last Mexican Governors of Cali-
fornia, was Collector of Customs at the port of Monterey, wrote,

July, 1887.] Hi^tmical Magcunne. 839

in Spanish, a history of California fh)m the ymr 1815 to 1826.
The history comprises several hundred pages of closely- written
and legible mannsoript, and should have considerable value, from
the fact that Sefior Ozio was prominent in departmental politics,
and was a close observer of men and events during nearly the
whole period of years embraced in his work. The manuscript
was some years ago in the possession of J. R. Arguello, of Santa
Clara.

Thb '* OCR Father^' m Saitta Barbara.— We take the follow-
ing from a Catechism assumed by the late A. S. Taylor to be of
F. Estevan Tapis :

1 . Dios caqui oooo-upalequen Alapa'y ; 2. Samao nicuyupiin
quiimeopte ; 3. Paohii-axiyu i quiique oapqu^ liguign ; 4. Ecjual
upalacchualan iitl inxup y canech alapa'y ; 5. XJl amupa caqui-
giic y iela ulalixaua pxai^oxiyu iquepe ; 6. Que petaote yuhu
caqu giio uquiaescana canech iquioque quie sataoteuon 'uquigiic
quilchaginiun ; 7. Que pe uzoyula quiyupolex yu ule tchojo
uquiacnitpep ; 8. Que picapsante quijrun ui ulet choL

1. Our — heaven ; 2. Hallowed — name ; 3. Thy — come ; 4. Thy—
heaven ; 5. Give — bread ; 6. And — against us ; 7. And— tempta-
tion ; 8. But— evil.

Alexander S. Taylor was one of the first in California to collect
material relating to the Indians. He preserved much from de-
struction. Before his death he was received into the Church.

A Curious Book on Louisxana.— Any one seeing the title of a
book called *' Memoire sur la Louisiane, La description du sol et
des productions de cette !le et les moyens de la rendre florissante
en pen de tems," published in Paris in 1803 by M. Jacquemin,
who says on the title that he was for twenty-two years Prefect
Apostolic of French Guiana, and was actually demissionary
Bishop of Cayenne, would expect to find some account of religion
in LfOuisiana. But he would be sadly mistaken. There is not a
word about the religious affiEiirs of Louisiana, then or previously,
and no information of any real value. M. Jacquemin adds a
grammar and vocabulary of the language of the Indians, as
though the Indians of Louisiana all spoke one language. What
he gives is Algonquin, copied word for word from La Hontan, a
language not spoken at all in Louisiana. In a note at the end he
proposes that the colony should be called Napoleone instead of
Louibiana. From all he says, it does not appear that this clergy-

340 United Slates Catholic [No. 8.

man ever was in Lomsiana at all ; and he displays the utmost
ignorance^ as when he assures us that the Japanese traded every
year with Louisiana at that time ! 8.

Mr. Ellicott (ante, p. 93). — ^The gentleman referred to is evi-
dently Joseph Ellicott, agent for the Holland Land Company.
Buffalo. June 14, 1887. John McManus.

The First Pribst of Michigan Birth was apparently Rev.
Joseph Lawrence Ducharme, born at Miohilimakinac, April 11,
1758. He was a son of Lawrence Duoharme and Margaret Meti-
vier. He was ordained at Quebec, April 5, 1783, and was sent as
a missionary to Sanlt St Louis, the village of converted Iroquois
Indians opposite Montreal. In 1793 he was stationed at Lachine,
but died at the Indian station Dec. 29, 1793, at the age of 37.

E. M. S.

The First Pribst of Missouri Birth was apparently Rev.
Henry Pratt, bom at St. Genevieve, Jan. 19, 1788, son of John
Baptist Pratt and Teresa Billuron. He was ordained May 20,
1815, and began his sacerdotal life in the diocese of Bardstown.

J. C. B.

An Aged Convert. — Camber Green, a colored woman in her
107th year, was baptized at the Catholic church in York, Pa.
•* Niles' Register," May 28, 1825. T. T.

QUERIES.

Early Catholic Carvings in this Country. — George Alfred
Townsend, in the Cincinnati Enquirer of December 2, 1884, said:
**The first statues by Americans were wood-carving for vessels to
ornament their bows, and similar wood-carvings on crucifixes in
the Catholic churches, and occasionally some wood -carving in a
public building like the Philadelphia State-House. Colonel John
Trumbull told John Frazee, our first bust-maker, about sixty
years ago, that sculpture would not be wanted in America for
another century. This Frazee was from New Jersey, and he was
a tombstone cutter ; he began to make ornamental mantel piecesy
and then made the first American bust, about 1824, of John
Wells, Esq., which stands in Grace Church, New Vork. He also
made the bust of John Jay, in the Supreme Court at Washington.**

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 341

Can any of our readers refer us to any early carvings ezeoated
by Catholics in this country ?

Rbt. Mr. Roubsblbt asb Father Charlbs Hblbron, O. Mnr.
Cap.— These two priests, one of whom was at Boston, the other at
Philadelphia, are said to have been guillotined during the French
Revolution. Can any one furnish the exact date and the place of
death of both or either ? J. A. H.

Bbll at Islbta.— Is there a bell in the church of Isleta dated
1554 ? Joaquin.

Execution of Catholic Privatbbbs.— I clipped from a Cath-
olic paper of July 15, 1876, the following, purporting to have been
taken from the '* Maryland Gazette," July 81, 1646 :

*'Last Thursday the following persons were executed here:
Peter Ferry, Thos. Rigby, and Jas. Carte. They all died as they
lived, ignorant, obstinate Roman Catholics, and at their desire,
were put into their coffins and buried with all their clothes and
crosses and other religious trumpery about them. The other four
were reprieved by his Excellency. These men were all English
subjects taken on board a French privateer, being volunteers in
that service.**

The date, 1646, is absurd, as there was no city of Annapolis and
no ** Maryland Gazette " at that time. I supposed it might be July
31, 1746, but the **G^azette" at that time gives no indication of
such a paragraph; nor can it be found in a pretty careful hunt
through a tile of that paper, which has given some pages to this
magazine. Can any reader tell where the paragraph actually came
from ? BaffiiED.

Ste. Croix on Colonial Constitutions.— In 1781 Monsieur de
Ste. Croix, a native of Canada, published^n PhUadelphia a treatise
on the Constitution of Colonies among the Ancients. Can any
reader give the full title of the work and a description of its size ?

Burlington, N. J. H. Y., Jr.

342 United States Catholic [No. 8.

NOTICES OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

Life of Lko XIII., from an authentic memoir famished by his
order; written with the enoouragement, approbation, and
blessing of His Holiness the Pope by Bernard O^Reilly,
D.D., LL.D. (Laval). New York, Charles L. Webster & Co.,
1887. 8vo, plates, 603 pp.

Remarkable as the pontificate of Pius IX. was in its length and
vicigsitudes in the progress of the Church and the aflSictions of
its head, that of the present Pope has been none the less wonder-
ful. If Leo XIII. has not become so universally known as Pope
Pius IX., whose very features were known to the children of every
land, Leo XIII. in his pontificate of more than ten years has made
an impression on the world that history cannot overlook or ig-
nore; an impression so decided and great, that he will ever be
ranked among the *^ great Popes, ^' in that line of sovereigns whose
antiquity and imposing grandeur evoked the admiration of Ma-
caulay.

Difficult as it is to write the life of a living potentate, the career
of Pope Leo XIII. was one that merited the study of all. The choice
of the Rev. Dr. O'Reilly was a happy one. A brilliant style, a
high degree of literary ability, artistic taste, thorough knowledge
of the world, an imagination that relieves all he writes from any
suspicion of duiness, fitted him eminently for the work assigned
to him.

The volume is, in its mechanical execution, remarkably hand-
some. The illustrations are numerous, comprising a fine steel
portrait of Pope Leo XIII. and two other portraits ; Carpineto, his
native place ; the house where he was born ; views in Perugia, where
he presided for thirty-one years as Bishop; and many views in
Rome, depicting places connected with events during his admio-
istration.

Popes are elected, not from royal families, but from the body
of the faithful, irrespective of rank. A pious boyhood, a vocation
to the priesthood, years in the ministry, perhaps in some quiet
monastery or religious home, or labor in the responsible position
of bishop or prelate governing others, a summons to enter the
great council of Christendom — the College of Cardinals — then, in
time, an election as Pope.

The lives of the Popes thus begin, not in palaces, but in the

July, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 348

private homes. Their eariy career is generally that of zealoas
priests. Suoh was the case with Pope Leo XIII. Dr. O'Reilly
traces his biography from his birth in Carpineto— the Eagle's
Nest, near Villetri — bis baptism as Joachim Vincent Raphael
Louis Pecoi; his training by a devoted, pious, and charitable
mother. When old enough to be sent to college, Joachim was
placed under the Jesuits at Viterbo, where he was a fellow-stu-
dent with youths who came in time to labor in this country —
the Very Rev. William 8. Murphy, Remigius Tellier, and Paul
Mignard ; remembered as devoted and learned priests. When Leo
XII. restored the Roman College to the Jesuits, young Pecci fol-
lowed his teachers to that institution, and there acquired that
classic Latin style in prose and verse which are so striking. But
he was not indifferent to other studies; winning laurels in natu-
ral philosophy, chemistry, and mathematics. In 1828 he defended
his theses in public with singular ability, and soon after in the
name of the College made an address of thanks to the Sovereign
Pontiff, Leo XII., who made so lasting an impression on his mind,
that he adopted the name on ascending the Papal throne.

In 1830 he entered the theological school to prepare for ordina-
tion as a priest, but before his ordination he attracted the atten-
tion of Gregory XYI., who appointed him to positions of honor
and importance. On the last day of December, 1837, he was or-
dained priest by the holy Cardinal Odescalchi.

The Pope was still a temporal sovereign, and he appointed the
young priest governor of Benevento. Here he showed great ad-
ministrative ability, suppressing briganda and smugglers, whom
he brought to Justice or drove ouc of the country. He evinced
equal ability at Spoleto and Perugia. Providence was training
him to be a ruler of men. His next employment showed that it
was training him to deal with governments. In 1843 he became
Nuncio at Brussels, and was consecrated titular Archbishop of
Damiette. In Belgium he had many delicate and difficult affairs
to manage, but in all won admiration by his virtues, his learning,
and his unalterable sweetnesb of disposition. It was at this Court
that he became personally acquainted with Queen Victoria, whose
relationship to King Leopold led her to visit his capital.

One of the last acts of Pope Gregory was to recall this success-
ful governor and diplomatist to Italy, to confide to him the ad-
ministration of a diocese. Providence was again training him for
future duties by advancing him after matured experience to spir-
itual direction of priests and people. Withdrawing entirely from

344 Historical Magazifie. [No. 8.

the civil and diplomatio world in whioh he had lived. Arch-
bishop Pecci devoted himself heart and soul to his duties as
head of the diocese of Perugia. He excited his cllBrgy to the zeal-
ous discharge of their ministry; schools, colleges, institutions of
charity — ^all showed the effect of his ardent and intelligent zeal.
He felt the necessity which the times imposed of the highest edu-
cation of the clergy, and did all in his power to lead them to thor-
ough and exhaustive study, to meet the multiform varieties of
error. After the Piedmontese usurpation his position became
difficult, but persecution never shook his resolute soul. In 1853
Pope Pius IK. called this great ruler, diplomatist, and bishop to
the College of Cardinals. New duties awaited him, and in time
he was compelled to ask for a coadjutor in his diocese. As Car-
dinal Camerlengo he was one of the ablest advisers of Pius IX.,
and, to his own deep af&iction, was chosen to succeed that great
and sorely-tried Pope.

His career as Pope is, of course, the important part of this work.
The absolute necessity of Christianity to human society is the
key-note, and the author depicts the general policy of his reign,
his encyclicals, his relations to the Church at large, and in par-
ticular to the Orientals, to Great Britain, Ireland, the United
States, Germany, France, Russia, and Spain. His position as ar-
biter of Christendom, of course, is fully brought out, and his pat-
ronage of the highest and most correct studies.

The attitude of the new kingdom of Italy to the Church down
to its shameful robbery of the Propaganda is fully known.

The work is one that will be widely read and studied, and de-
servedly.

If we criticise, it is in the American portion, whioh, while doing
justice to the early French missionaries, ignores the equal, if not
greater services of Spanish bishops and priests, and the heroic
history of Catholic Maryland during its long years of persecution.

And why does such an aocompUshed writer fall into the shame-
ful abuse of language, fit only for the most ignorant, of calling
Franciscans monks, when printers know the difference between a
monk and a friar ?

UNITED STATES CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

Vol. I.] OCTOBER, 188 T. (No. 4.

THE OLDEST CATHOLIC CITY OP THE WEST-
DETROIT AND ITS POUNDER.

BY RICHARD R. ELLIOTT, ESQ.

[Read before the U. S. Catholic Historical Society.]

There are bnt few cities on this continent more remark-
able for tbeir early history than Detroit, nor one owing its
origin to a more majestic river, a strait, in fact, as its name
implies, through whose deep channels: the crystal waters of
the great inland seas above flow swiftly toward Niagara and
the Atlantic Ocean. More than two centuries ago this local-
ity was considered of strategic importance to the maintenance
of French supremacy in the Northwest. To the English it
was the key to the natural gateway of water communication
between New York and the vast regions of lake and forest
above ; to the French, the control of this route secured pro-
tection against hostile approach from the lower lakes, or from
any attempt to enter Lake Huron by way of Lake Erie. The
French could reach Lake Huron from Canada by way of the
Georgian Bay and the Ottawa River, and this was the route
usually taken by their military and trading expeditions at the
close of the seventeenth century. There was a frontier post
on the strait where the city now stands, prior to the voyage
of La Salle, who, in 1679, crossed Lake Erie in the " Griffon,^
and passed up the straits, having on board his vessel Fath^ra.

346 United States Catholic [No. 4.

Hennepin, Membr6, and Kibourd, and the Chevalier Henry
de Tonty ; the party tarried at the post. Governor Denon-
ville, in 1686, commissioned Greysolon du Lhut to take fifty
men from Michilimaekinac and establish a post ^'Au Detroit
du Lac Eri^ en lieu avantageux pour nous assurer ce passage." *
At the same time de la Durantaye, commanding at Michili-
maekinac, was instructed to furnish the men (rangers of the
W0i>d8, peddlers, naturalized Indians — Coureurs de Bois) and
supplies necessary for the expedition. Subsequently, this
post became the rendezvous of Belfontaine, de Tonty, Tilly
de Beauvais, du Lhut, de la Durantaye, and other frontier
leaders and adventurers of note. In time of war it was gar-
risoned by " Coureurs de Bois," under command of one of the
leaders named, but during the intervals of peace it was
usually left in charge of a few trusty men. Father Henne-
pin and the Chevalier de Tonty, in their narratives, describe
the natural beauty of the locality, the forest-lined shores,
green meadows, beautiful birds, and the great abundance of
game with much admiration. Charlevoix, in his seventeenth
letter written at Detroit, forty- two years later, corroborates
the description of the scenery on the river as given by the
companions of La Salle. In 1690, the French Government
had under consideration the advisability of establishing a
fort and permanent garrison at Detroit ; among the officers
called upon to report on the condition of the western frontier
was Antoine de la Mothe Cadillac,f commanding Michili-
maekinac and dependencies. The memoir prepared by this
young officer upon the condition, habits, and strength of the
Western lake tribes, and of their political relation to the Iro-
quois, attracted marked attention in the Court of Louis XIV.,

* Arcbives of tbe Marine and Colonies, Paris in Margry*B D^couvertes, etc., 5-28.

t Antoine dcla Mothe CadillRC, born at St Nicholas de La Grave, Jam and
Garonne, France, 1658 ; ofiQcer of distinction in Canada, 16S6 ; Clievalicr of St.
Louis ; Seigncar of Mount Desert, 1689 ; commander of Michilimaclcinac, 1604
founder and Governor of Detroit, 1701-1710 ; Governor of Ltiuisiana, 171Q-1717
returns to France, Governor of Castclsarasln, Jam and Garonne, 172!^17oO
Obllt, October 15th, 1T30. Farmer's " History of Detroit," pp. 826-330.

Oct, 1887,] Historical Magazine. 347

and especially of the Count de Pontehartrain, ministor of the
colonies, not only for its comprehensiveness, but particularly
for the strong advocacy of the necessity for constructing per-
manent works of defence at Detroit, the creation of a colony
of Frenchmen, and the concentration there for permanent
settlement of the lake tribes scattered around the coasts of
Lakes Huron and Michigan. Decided action at the time was
probably prevented by adverse influence. In 1700, Cadillac
went to France, and laid his plans before Pontehartrain, to
carry out which he asked for a grant of land for a colony, his
commission as governor; for one hundred soldiers, and for as
many mora Frenchmen as colonists and settlers ; the necessary
outfit for such an expedition, and the pay and support requi-
site for the troops and settlers during the initial years of his
establishment. He received his commission as governor from
the King, the grant of land, and a requisition on de Callidres,
Govemor-Geneml of New France, for the men, money, and
supplies, and returning to Canada in 1701, commenced the
preliminary organization of his initial expedition^ De Cal-
lieres was unable to furnish more than flfty soldiers and the
same number of artisans and farmers for colonists, in all
about half the force that had been promised in France. The
expedition, which comprised twenty-five large bark canoes,
left Trois Rivi&res June 6, 1701, taking the route by the
Ottawa River and Lake Huron, to avoid the consequences its
appearance might cause if seen by the Iroquois on Lake Erie ;
Cadillac was in command, Alphonse de Tonty, captain, and
Dugu6 and Chacomacle, lieutenants. Father Constantin,
Recollect, to be chaplain of the future post, and Father Vail-
lant, a Jesuit, for missionary work among the Indians at the
intended settlement.

After a journey of forty-four days, Cadillac descended the
strait and arrived at the site of the old post, July 21, 1701,
and took possession of his domain. The banks on both sides
of the river at its narrowest point \^ere high ; a landing-place
was selected about a mile below the old post on the north-

848 United States Catholic [No. 4.

west side, where the shore was low and sandy. The comnaand
was disembarked, tents pitched, and a camp es!:ablislied. The
BQceessful termination of the first move in this bold enter-
prise was highly creditable to its commander. Canada, at the
time, had a population of abont 21,000 souls; from its sparse
settlements he had to select his men ; bat his frontier experi-
ence enabled him to engage such as might be relied upon to
share the chances and the dangers of his expedition. It is a
proof of his great personal influence that he succeeded in in-
ducing so many to leave their homes and friends and follow
hiui to a far distant wilderness in a journey of 600 miles in
bark canoes, exposed to hostile attack, with the possibility that
lifter its termination the whole command might be massacred
before assistance from the neai'est friendly quarter in Canada
could reach the scene.*

The site of the new post was located at the narrowest part
of the river, on high ground. Four French acres were marked
out for stockade enclosures, inside of which 200 square feet
were reserved for defensive works, and these immediately
commenced. The fort was built of heavy square timber, laid
as in mat:on work, with bastions affording ample protection,
and from its position could command every approach. It
was named in honor of the patron of the colony, Fort Pont-

chartrain.f

The chapel built in the same enclosure as the fort was
named in honor of St. Anne, on whose festival, July 26,
1701, it was commenced. The dwellings for temporar}' use
were all alike, aud built of upright timber, simply extensive

*Rameaa, "Noteft Historlques."

tLoals Phelippean, Count de PoDtchartrain, Minister of the Marine and
Colonies nnder Louis XIV., 1690-9, when be suc<reeded Boudierat as ClianceUor,
and? retired in 1714. His son, Jerome Pbelippeau, Count de Pontcbartrain, suc-
(«eoded liis father in the Ministry of the Marine and Colonies, 1099, and retained
his portfolio until tbe death of the Grand Monarch (Annuairx: Hidtorique). Both
father and son were dcvont Catholics. Jerome was the patron of the colony of
Detroit, and the two were sometimes matched againi^t the influence of Father
La Chalae, the King's confessor.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine, 849

cabins roofed with bark, and made habitable by the methods
customary in frontier life. " Here, then," says General Cass,
'* commences the history of Detroit, and with it the history of
Michigan. How namerous and diversified are the incidents
compressed within the period of its existence. No place in
the United States presents such a series of events interesting
in themselves and permanently affecting, as they occurred, its
progress and prosperity. Five times its flag has changed,
three different sovereignties have claimed its allegiance, and
since it has been held by the United States, its government
has been thrice transferred ; twice it has been besieged by the
Indians, once captured in war, and once burned totheground.*'
Considering his position weak in case of hostile attack, Cadil^
lac sent messengers to the friendly tribes at Michilimackinae
and vicinity inviting them to leave their villages, to bring
their families, and to come down and make their homes at
Detroit, where the climate was mild, the soil fertile, game
abundant, with an established post for trade, and ample pro-
tection assured. Here the trouble with the missionaries began.
His influence with the tribes was such that many of the
Hurons and Ottawas abandoned their homes and came to the
post. In the meantime, after preliminary works for protec-
tion had been completed, attention was given to the cultiva-
tion of the soil, as of primary importance. Cadillac and
Father Constantin set the first example by having pieces of
land outside the stockade cleared up and planted. To farmer
colonists were assigned tracts of uniform size on- the river
front, and the married soldiers were encouraged to take land
and clear it up for tillage.* Advances of seed, implements^
and supplies were made from the allowance granted by the
King, and shelter within the stockade assured to all. The
Indian settlements were located below the post, and the
French above, in the direction of Lake St. Clair. The diflicul-
ties attending farm-work can hardly be imagined. There were
» ■ — ■ «

• Ramean, ** Notes Hlstoriques."

350 United States CatTioUc [No. 4.

DO horses or cattle, and the clearing of timber and preparation
of the soil had to be done with the axe and spade — in other
words, by hand-labor. The chase and fisheries became rala-
able auxiliaries in the supply of good and wholesome food.

Cadillac brought his oldest son and a nephew to Detroit,
leaving his wife and three children at Quebec. Madame de Ton-
ty also remained. Both ladies were determined to join their
husbands, although no intelligence had been received from the
expedition. Madame Cadillac placed her two daughters to be
educated in a convent at Quebec, and, taking her young son
and Madame de Tonty with her, this courageous lady left
Quebec September Ist, and joined a convoy of two canoes, dea-
tined for Detroit by way of Lake Erie ; a short stay was made
at Fort Frontenac. There Father Vaillant was met on his way
back to Quebec, and from him was received the fii-st intel-
ligence of the safe arrival of the first expedition at its destina-
tion;* both ladies soon after reached Detroit, having accom-
plished their fatiguing and hazardous journey without inter-
ruption or accident. Before winter the stockade was com-
pleted ; the fort, chapel, storehouse, and dwellings were sur-
rounded by a circular road, which was patroled day and night
by a guard. The strong gates of the stockade were closed at
sunset, and strict military vigilance and discipline maintained.

The first winter in the new colony passed without any un-
toward event ; the season's hunt with the Indians had been
good, no hostiles had menaced the settlement, and the pro^
pects for crops on the pieces of land. under cultivation were
favorable. Had Cadillac received that support from the Colo-
nial government which had been authorized by the Crown,
the success of his enterprise would never have been doubtful.
But his project was secretly opposed from its start by a com-
bination, as incongruous as it was powerful, wielding such in-

* Rev. Fnods Vaillant d« Ouealia, ordnined at Qaebec, 1875 (List Chronolo-
iriqae). Missionary at Fort Hunter, 1679 ; with the Mohawks, 1688; Denon-
yUle's Expedition, 1687; Envoy to Gov. Dongan, 1688 ; at Detroit^ 1701 ; with
the Senecas, 1708-7. N. Y. Doc. 9, 763.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 351

flueiice in New France that all outside of its sphere was of
small account. The direetx)rs of the Canada Company were
decidedly opposed to the policy of the Crown in founding a set-
tlement on the strait, and the Superior of the Jesuits doubted
the project of concentrating there the Indian tribes of the
Western lakes for permanent settlement. This would prob-
ably result in the depopulation of the missionary fields center-
ing at Michiliraackinac, and the success of the plan, generally^
would seriously interfere with the profits of the monopoly
controlling the fur trade in these regions. In reference to the
missions in the West, the gloriods record of which can never
be fully known, the Jesuits were the explorers, and afterward
the pioneers of civilization in these regions, while the subse-
quent evangelization of the wild tribes was effected by the la-
bor of many, and by the martyrdom of others, of their most
illustrious members. No body of men in Now France at that
time had a more thorough knowledge of the nature and of
the instincts of the American Indian than had the Jesuits.
There is no question of this fact. Nor can it be denied that
a jealous feeling had existed in the minds of many brave and
distinguished French officers in Canada toward the Jesuit mis-
sionaries, excited by the fact that the military power of France
had repeatedly failed to subdue the colony's worst enemies, the
Iroquois, while these saintly priests, with no other weapon than
the Cross, had penetrated the strongholds of the tribes on the
Mohawk and inner lakes ; had secured terms of peace by diplo-.
macy ; had made converts of their sachems and warriors ; had
built chapels in their chief cantons, and had lived among this
fierce race like brothera, loved, admired, and respected by the
wise sachems who governed this great league around their
ancient council-fire at Onondaga. In their long experience in
the conversion of aboriginal tribes in different parts of Amer-
ica, it had become evident that the near presence of a superior
race to any community of Indians, whether Christian or pa-
gan, became demoralizing to the latter race, and,' the closer
such contact became, the more fatal the results which generally

352 United Staies Catholic [Ko;4.

followed. The motive of the opposition of the Jesuits to
the displacement and the removal of the lake tribes to De-
troit, for the purpose contemplated, can be readily understood.
The second power opposed to the plan of colonization un-
der Cadillac was the monopoly of the Canada Company, which
controlled the commerce of New France. It was the custom
of the Court of France to farm out imposts and privileges ;
the exclusive right to trade with the colonies had been ob-
tained by purchase or favoritism in 1637, and under its fran*
ehises was formed the Cent Associ^s, which company held the
monopoly for twenty-seven years, ceding its privileges in 1664
to the Compagnie des Indes, possessing still greater privileges,
with a large capital, and controlling, in its maritime opera-
tions, more than one hundred vessels. This company, of in-
famous memory, leased its rights for Canada in 1674, first to
M. Oudiette, then to Roddez,and finally to Jean Pacand ; the
latter was to pay 70,000 fi*ancs per year, and to establish a
company for the working of its privileges, the stock of which
was to be held in France, while a few shares, for formes sake,
were to be owned in Canada. . Under this arrangement, Pa-
cand organized the Compagnie du Canada, managed in Cana-
da by seven directors, residing in Quebec, Montreal, and Trois
Riviferes. So great were its legal privileges that not a pound
of castor could be sold within certain districts of Canada, ex-
cept to its factors at a fixed rate, to be paid for in goods by the
factor at such prices as he might exact. Under such a monopoly,
protected by severe penal regulations, the colony of Canada
languished, while illicit fur-trading grew to such proportions
that an army of Coureni's de Bois in the West successfully
defied the eiForts of Company or Crown. At the close of the
seventeenth century, the fur trade probably yielded the rich-
est returns of any one kind of commercial enterprise in North
America ; but, between the monopoly and the illicit trafiic,
the oflicials of Canada, from the highest to the lowest, were
said to have profited by ventures of one kind or another, and
even the robes of the judges had been smirched by the oor-

Oct, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 353

rnptiDg contact of one or of both interests. This was the
status iu Canada at the time Cadillac founded the colony of
Detroit. If the success of this enterprise was likely to break
up the missions in the upper lakes, it would naturally excite
opposition in religious circles, both in Canada and in Europe.
If the success of this enterprise would interfere with the trad-
ing monopoly in the traffic of furs in the West, the directors
in Canada, and the owners in France, would probably en-
deavor to starve out the colony and crush its founder. No
time was lost on their part in showing their hand in Canada.
In October, four months after Cadillac's departure from Que-
bec, Governor Callidres was notified that it was the King's
command that the posts at Detroit and Frontenac were to be
placed in charge of the Canada Company, who, for the mo^
nopoly of the fur trade granted, were to indemnify the gov-
ernment for the outlay already made in establishing the posts,
and to assume and pay all the allowances granted for their
future maintenance during the term of their control. The
Governor was further instructed to convene a council of the
notables of Canada, and of the seven directors of the Com-
pany, to settle the details of the transfer. This council was
held at the Chateau of St. Louis, in Quebec, October 31, 1701.
By the terms arranged and certified by the Royal Notary,
while the military tenure of the Crown remained vested in
the commander of the post at Detroit, he was forbidden, un-
der severe penalties, to take any part in its trade or commerce,
which was to t>e under the exclusive control of the Company's
factors, virtually leaving him only the command of a small
garrison, and making the Company lord of the whole domain.
It is doubtful if this was intended by the King, or if the
treaty, as it was called, ever received the Boyal sanction.*
All-important as the council which thus decided was to Ca-
dillac, and to the future of his colony at Detroit, he was neither
present, nor was he represented by counsel. It was cunningly

• Campbeir • ** Oatiines of the PoUtfcftl Hbtoiy of Michigan.

354 United States CdtJiolic [No. 4

intended by this arrangement to destroy his influence with
the Indian tribes, who would soon see that he was no longer
lord and master over all. Of what consequence in their eyes
was the governor of the post, and the commander of a guard
of soldiers, when he no longer controlled the treasures of the
storehouse, which were all-important to them ?

On July 18, 1702, the first convoy of the season from Can-
ada reached Detroit, with official dispatches from the Governor-
General, by which Cadillac was first notified of the treaty of
Quebec, and the conditions under which the post had been
ceded to the Canada Company, whose three factors, or com-
missioners, had been sent to assume control. He was further
instructed to make such arrangements with the representa-
tives of the Company as woui J conform to the terms of the
treaty, and his own rights as military commander, and to turn
over to the new power the property of the government then
under his charge. Here commenced the rule of the Canada
Company at Detroit, a source of great annoyance to its found-
er, and a serious menace to the future existence of the colony
itself. Cadillac arranged the transfer of control in conformity
with his instructions; and, convinced that a serious combina-
tion had been formed to thwart the realization of his plans,
returned with the convoy to Quebec, where, with the aid and
counsel of his friends, he succeeded in having modified to
some extent the iron^clad regulations by which his personal
interest had been bound, and returned to his colony in Octo-
ber, determined to foil, in some way, the designs of his oppo-
nents. The result of his influence with the lake tribes had
brought to the vicinity of the post an Indian population of
about 2,000 souls. The control of so large a number of Indians
of different tribes, with barbaric instincts so easily excited for
revenge and carnage, became a task of much difficulty to Ca-
dillac, and I'equired, at times, great tact and firmness to quell
the discord arising from tribe jealousies ; besides, there was
no missionary laboring, aa such, at the post. Father Yaillant
had been recalled to Quebec soon after his arrival, and hia

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 366

succeesor, although one had been promised, had not arrived.
In the meantime, the relations between Cadillac and the mis-
sionaries at Michilimackinac had become unfriendly.*

Although the harvest of 1703 was good, the year did not
pass without a serious disaster ; an unknown enemy succeeded
in setting fire to the well-stocked granary, which, with the
church, the presbytery, the houses of Cadillac and of de
Tonty were consumed. The Indians, however, generously
presented Cadillac with three hundred bushels of grain, and
supplied all the com and provisions required for the use of
the post at current prices. Another serious danger was
averted during the following year. An unfriendly tribe of
Miamis, probably incited by English emissaries, attacked the
friendly Indians in the vicinity and killed several in one of
their hostile raids. A general outbreak was the intended ob-
ject, and this would have followed had not Cadillac interfered
and persuaded the marauding tribe to recompense the families
of the slain and to return to their homes. So far, under the
new regime, the little colony had progressed ; more land had
been cultivated, the crops had been good, and no serious ill-
ness or deaths had occurred among the French population.
The same year Cadillac renewed his request to the Governor-
General for colonists and soldiers, and offered to provide for
the transportation of horses and hoi*ned cattle for farming
purposes. Receiving no encouragement from the Colonial
Government, he wrote to Count de Pontchartrain, explaining
his situation, asking to be relieved of the incubus of the
Canada Company, and for greater jurisdiction. About this

* Bee the Leiteni of Fathers Marest and de Carbell, to Margry, 5, 205-215.
See also Cndlllac^s letters to La Toache, viider-Secretarj of State, In which he re-
fers to his disagraement with the Jesalta, as follows : ** Je faia auals moo poasl*
ble pour les rendre de mea amis Tonlant etre Terltablement de lenr ; mals ai j*06e
le dire tonte impl^td ipart, il Toudroit mlenz pescher cootre IHeii« qae contre
enx, puree que d*an cost^ on en revolt son pardon, et de I'aotre, Tofflniae,
mesme pretendne n*e«t Jamais remise dans ce monde et ne le seroii pout estre
Jamais dans Taatre, si lenr credit y estolt aussi grand qa*U est dans ce paya.**
Ibid., 5, SStf.

366 United States CatTiolic [No. 4.

time Canada BufEered the loss of de Callieres, whose antiraely
death deprived France of a just and faithful representative,
and the colonists in Canada of an impartial ruler. Callieres
was succeeded by the Marquis de Vaudreuil ; this clever noble-
man was related to some of the wealthy directors of the
monopoly, and was probably more or less under their influ-
ence. Before Cadillac became aware of these important
changes, he detected two of the Company's factors at the post
in illicit ventures and in dishonest operations to the prejudice
of the Company. Procuring certified evidence of their guilt,
he preferred charges to the Intendant-General at Quebec.
Aniaud and Nolin, the implicated factors, were closely re-
lated to Lotbiniere and Delino, two of the richest directors of
the Canada Company. Vaudreuil was a nephew of Lotbi-
niere, and related to the delinquents. Cadillac was probably
aware of the family relationship existing, and his temerity
under the circumstances cost him dearly. In revenge, his
rnin was determined for the disgrace brought upon the dis-
tinguished families. Charges of a serious nature were filed
against him in the highest court of Canada, and copies of
these charges were sent to France. Upon their reception,
Pontchartrain induced Louis XIV. to instruct Vaudreuil to
convene a council at Quebec for inquiry into the condition of
the colony at Detroit, before which Cadillac w.as to be asked
to appear, to explain his own conduct and the state of affairs
at his post. This did not suit the monopolists. The council
was convened, but Cadillac was not notified ; its sessions were
secret, and his friends were rigidly excluded. Its conclusions,
as sent to France, were so adroitly worded as to compromise
the accused commander, whose contempt of the royal com-
mand might be implied by his non-attendaTice. This was a
bold and lying attempt to ruin him at court. Meanwhile,
preparations for his complete destmction were in progress at
Quebec. Utterly unaware of all this, and anxious to provide
fi)r the preesing needs of bis cplony, Cadillac started for
Quebec in the fall of 1704. On his way he was informed of

Oct., 1687.] Historical Magazine. 367

the deatli of de Callidres, and the acceefiion of Yandreail. On
his arrival be was arrested at the suit of the directors of the
Company on the charges referred to above. He secured the
appointment of Mr. Bourgmont as his deputy at Detroit, and
sent him forward with supplies. The litigation which en-
sued was long and expensive. His acquittal followed in June,
1705, but he was not allowed to return to Detroit, and was
again arrested at the suit of Lotbiniere and Delino. In the
meantime he had appealed to the King against the whole pro-
ceedings as illegal on the part of a court in Canada, against
the governor of a post under Begal commission. The appeal
was sustained. Pontchartrain had, in the meantime, been ad-
vised of the plot to ruin Cadillac, and resolved to punish his
enemies. Yaudreuil narrowly escaped removal, and was
severely reprimanded The Canada Company were removed
from Detroit.''^ To Cadillac was granted the seigneurie of
the post with additional territorial domain, and exclusive
jurisdiction, while the colonial authorities were instructed to
give him 200 soldiers and as many colonists as he might need.f
Thanks to the influence of Count Pontchartrain, the founder
of the colony of Detroit was once more covered with royal
protection and master of the situation. Before his return he
secured additional soldiers for his garrison and induced a
number of artisans and colonists to accompany him to De-
troit. A small number of much-needed cattle were sent for-
ward in batteaux. Two tons of French wheat for seed, and
the machinery for a large grist-mill, were purchased and
shipped at considerable personal outlay. His efforts, how-
ever, to procure Sisters of Charity for the care of the sick and
for the education of the French and Indian population, did
not meet with success. Upon his return to Detroit, he found
Bourgmont in temporary command, and the establishment so
badl}' demoralized that his worst enemies would have been
satisfied with the situation. The garribon had been reduced,

• N. Y. Col. Doc. 9, 777.

t Soe PoDtclurtralD*8 letter in Maigry, 5, Sia.

868 United Stales Catholic [No, 4.

and the soldiera had received neither pay nor elothiDg for
three years. Some of the colonists had become discouraged, and
had left the post and engaged in fur-trading. The prolonged
absence of the commander had been misrepresented to the
Ottawas, still at Michilimackinac, and a war party came down
from that vicinity ostensibly to attack the friendly Miamis,
but with the expectation of plundering the French. They
encamped in the neighborhood, menaced the fort, raided the
villages, destroyed the crops, killed several of the Miamis,
and marauded for some time before they were driven off by
the combined efforts of the French and Indians. Tlie coup
de grace of all this misery was the cowardly murder of the
chaplain, Father Constantin, while walking in his garden, by
a lurking assassin.*

The prestige of the French over their Indian neighbors
had been weakened ; among the tribes a state of sullen dis-
satisfaction prevailed. The tribes who had suffered fi-om
the late incursions, clamored for vengeance and recompense,
and were determined to obtain both in the customary manner
of their race. This would bring on a general war, and might
seriously affect the future of the colony and the plan of In-
dian centralization. The situation in this respect was critical.
Cadillac's influence, however, was sufficiently strong with the
disaffected chiefs to induce them to rely on the Governor-
General for redress, and to await his action. Governor Vau-
dreuil ordered the chiefs of the offending tribe to appear be-
fore him at Quebec, and these crafty diplomats were iinally
made to promise to meet Cadillac at Detroit and settle the
mode of atonement. Up9n their arrival at the post, several
councils were held, and a formal agreement was made to sur-
render Le Pesant, leader of the raid, for execution, to make
reparation to the families of the slain, and payment for dam-
ages to both colonists and Indians. Le Pesant was brought
to Detroit and placed in irons, preparatory to his execution.

*Rev. Nicolas Benoit CoDstaDtlD del HaUe, RecoUect, called by the Indiana
tbe Robe Gria, on account of hia brown habit.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 369

The MiamiB and Hurons were placated, and the danger seem-
inglj averted. High influence, however, was brought to bear
on Yaudreuil in behalf of the doomed savage, and despite the
remonstrance of Cadillac, after some months' delay he was
permitted to escape. This was the result of no friendly in-
terference, and its consequences were serious. The Miami
chiefs were furious ; they accused the Governor-General of in-
sincerity, and Cadillac of cowardice. Hostilities ensued.
Several Frenchmen were wounded, and their holdings outside
the stockade depredated. These unfortunate events were
part of the penalty paid for Le Pesant's escape. According
to the code of barbarism, no debt was held more sacred with
the savage than vengeance for kindred slain by an enemy in
peace or in war, and he who would not risk his life in its ac-
quittal could liave no standing with his tribe. The offending
Miamis were promptly punished by Cadillac, and made to
sue for peace. The conditions agreed upon were soon after
violated, and the offenders again more severely punished, and
peace once more restored. But the fact was too apparent
that the situation was not assuring; the FFench were sur-
rounded by a population of Indians largely preponderating in
numbers, who were once reliable friends, but many of whom
had, for the time being, forgotten their better instincts, and
had become sullen and treacherous neighbors. Thus was the
progress of the colony more or less retarded by events arising
from opposing influences and growing out of the forced de-
tention of its founder during the two years of his litigation in
Quebec.

About this time the Jesuits abandoned the mission at
Michilimaukinac and returned to Quebec* Much time was
consumed in councils and negotiations before a peaceful
status with the Indians was secured. The Indian settlements
comprised the Ottawas, whose fort and village were on the op-
posite side of the river ; the Hurons, Miamis, and Potawata-

* See tbe King's iniitnictioiiB to VaadreaU in yivgrj^ 5, 845.

860 United &ates Catholic [No. 4.

mies, whose villages were located below the post. The In-
dians generally cultivated the soil during the favorable season,
and in the fall and winter engaged in hunting expeditions.
The Hurons, who were the most intelligent of the tribes, were
of a superior race, and lived comfortably after the manner of
their kindred, the Iroqaois, in good-sized cabins, arranged
in separate apartments; they were comfortably clad, mostly
Christian, and during Cadillac's time were faithful friends of
the French.* Under direction of the government, Cadillac
had built a substantial house for Sastaretsi, chief sachem of
the Hurons, of dressed oak, 24 by 40 feet, (this house was in
good condition in 1880, when it was taken down. It was at
one time the house of Gen. Cass). Their village was pro-
tected by a bastioned fort, enclosed with high stockade, in
which was generally stored arms and provisions sufficient for
any emergency. It was a part of Cadillac's plan to have the
Indians taught the French language and the useful arts. For
teachers he had endeavored to procure Sisters of Charity in
Canada, but, as heretofore stated, without success. He had
also intended enrolling the warriors into companies according
to their tribes, having them oflScered and drilled and regularly
paid as French auxiliary soldiers ; although approved in
France, the plan was opposed in Canada, and never carried
into efiEect. Every effort was now made to encourage settle-
ment and the tillage of the soil. Cadillac made frequent
visits to Canada to recruit, and generally returned with more
or less permanent settlers who brought their families. It has
been stated on the autliority of his oldest son, that during the
later years of his time, as Governor of Detroit, he expended
from his personal fortune upwards of 150,000 livrcs in pur-
chases and transportation for his colony. No longer ham-
pered by the factors of the Canada Company, he opened the
post to general traffic, collecting a moderate fee for each
license to trade with two canoes. His regulations prohibiting

« New Tork Colonial Doc. IZ., p. 887.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 361

the sale of brandy to the Indians by traders were very strict ;
this *' lire-water " could only be obtained at the storehouse of
the post, in small quantities at a fixed price, and in such a
Tuanner as to guard against intoxication. With the machinery
provided in Canada a mill was built outside the stockade, a
new church, presbytery, storehouse, and more comfortable
dwellings, had already replaced the original buildings within.
Under his seignorial rights he made grants of land to respon-
sible settlers, subject to reasonable rent and conditions; 29
farms had been located and partly cultivated, and on some
of these comfortable dwellings had been built. So far the
harvests had proved profitable, and some surpluo grain had
been sold. In the meantime the regular soldiers had been
withdrawn, and the defence and maintenance of the post had
been assumed by Cadillac. This was the situation about the
close of the first decade in the life of the colony. When
Cadillac took his departure, in spite of the opposition to it,
chiefly directed against its founder, and which had at times
been most disheartening, it had been solidly established and
its prosperity was permanent. The Catholic faith had been
planted on the shore of the Detroit, in soil enriched with a
martyr's blood ; it took deep root, and during the generations
which have succeeded, tlie Catholic religion has ever remained
a distinctive feature of the city of Detroit and State of Mich-
igan. The splendid religious status of the present day, where
the faith is as bright as the waters of its beautiful river, is
linked with a chain of history traversing back a period of
nearly two centuries. The religious direction and care of souls
remained exclusively with the KecoUects for more than half
a century. Father de I^ Marche succeeded the first pastor,
and he was succeeded by Father Deniau, who remained during
Cadillac's time. To the last of the line of Kecollects devolved
the pious duty of transferring the remains of the founder of
the Catholic religion in Detroit from their previous resting,
place, to the new church of St. Anne. The event was re-
corded at the time in the parochial register of the churchy
2

862 United States Catholic [No. 4.

which, trauslated, reads as foUowe: "July 13, 1755, we, Sim-
plicius Bocqaet, Franciscan priest fulfilling the sacred func-
tions of chaplain to the fort of Detroit and rector of St.
Anne's parish, in the name of King Louis, have transferred
from the old church to the new one, the remains of our ven-
erable predecessor, Fr. Constantin del Halle, Franciscan mis-
sionary, who had been killed by the Indians in 1706, while in
the performance of his sacred duties, and have deposited them
temporarily under the altar, until the completion thereof, when
we shall give them iinal sepulture as becomes his memory and
the miracles wrought through his intercession." *

When- Cadillac landed in 1701, he found Pierre Roy
and Frangois Pellctier, Coureurs de Bois, living in the old
fort ; both became settlers, and were in fact the first white
inhabitants of Detroit. Of the families of Cadillac and of his
officers, no living representatives are to be found near the
scene of his remarkable career ; not so of his followers who
settled on the soil. The lineal descendants of Boy and Pel-
lctier, and of the colonists and soldiers, Andre, Beauregard,
Campau, Chene, des Rivieres, de Ruisseau, de Rocher, Faffard,
de Lome, de Marsac, Langlois, La Croix, La Ferte, la Jeu-
nesse, Parent, St. Aubin, and others who came with the found-
er of Detroit, ard to be found on both sides of the river among
the Catholic families of French origin, who still profess the
faith practiced by their ancestoi-s under the martyred Francis-
can nearly two centuries ago. The first entry in the parochial
register of St. Anne's records the baptism of Marie Therese,
daughter of Cadillac. It is signed by Father Constantin, and
witnessed by the sponsors. The baptismal rites of four other
of his children who were bom in Detroit are attested in the
same form. In this register of St. Anne's parish, which is
one of the most interesting and authentic manuscripts con-
nected with the history of the progress of the Catholic Church
in the United States, may be traced the religious events oc-

• Farmer's Hist Detroit, 529.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 363

cnrring Bince tbe foundation of the colony and tho family his-
tory of the original and Bucceeding French colonists from the
beginning of the 18th century to the present day. The suc-
cession of pastors during this long period, whose signatures
are attached to each parochial event, shows an unbroken line
in the pastorate of the venerable landmark of the Church in
the West.

The history of Korth American colonization probably offers
few parallels to the adventures of Lamothe Cadillac in estab-
lishing a colony in a region so exposed and in a locality so far
removed from parental support. It may be claimed that the
success of its founder dwarfs any achievement of its kind in
colonial history, and probably no instance has ever occurred
where intrigue and opposition were carried so far or continued
BO persistently as was the effort to ruin both colony and
founder. It was a proof of the ability and sagacity of CadiU
lac that he succeeded in retaining the support of the Govern*
ment of France in spite of so much calumny and misrepre-
sentation. It was officially reported to the King that the soil
at Detroit was not fertile, and that the climate was such that
no Frenchman could endure;* and yet the Indians, before
and after Cadillac's time, had found abundant support from
their unskilled tillage, while the Frenchmen who came with
Cadillac, and many after them, who, under great disadvantages
cultivated the soil, were abundantly rewarded, enjoyed the
climate, lived to good old age, and many generations have
succeeded, with ample support for their simple wants on the
original holdings of their ancestral sires.

But the founder of this colony was not destined to enjoy
his seignory, nor to transmit his title and domain after a
patriarchal career to succeeding posterity. His King and
government conferred on him a position offering a broader
scope for his ability, and perhaps not less important than the
custody of the lower gateway of the Western waters. That

* N. T. Cul. Doc, 8, 837 ; Ctmpbeirs " Oatlioea Pol. Uist of Mich.," p. 68 ;
8«e D*AigromoDt*8 biased accoant, in Margry.

364 United States Catholic [No. 4.

portion of New France known as Louisiana was to be opened
to civilization. Tliis territory, almost boundless in extent,
embraced the Mississippi valley, and ranged from the sources
' of the Mississippi Eiver and the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific.
In 1710, Cadillac was appointed Governor of Louisiana; the
same year he bade adieu to his little colony on the Detroit,
which he was destined never to see again, and departed with
his family fo;* the scene of his future career.

In concluding this paper, it is perhaps proper to refer to
the two great interests which, from the outset, were opposed
to the colonization of Detroit. The monopolists of the fur
trade were probably the most unprincipled leeches ever
fastened on the vitals of a young country ; the paralyzing
effects of their control over the commerce and trade, affecting
at the same time the agricultural interests and the moral status
of the colonists of Canada, may be traced through the history
of the administration of the Marquis de Vaudreuil, and can be
easiest studied in the translated reports of the annual census
which were sent to France. These reports will be found in
Paris Documents, vol. 9 of the "Documentary History of
New York." It is due to the raemoiy of the people of
Canada of that epoch to say that they opposed this monopoly,
and finally induced the Government of France to depose the
colossal incubus which was slowly crushing out the life of its
empire in the new world ; after this, Canada gradually im-
proved in population, in morality, in agriculture, and in com,-
merce. How different was the motive which prompted the
opposition of the Jesuits to the plans of Cadillac. As has
been stated, a colony of Frenchmen was to be established at
Detroit, around which w^ere to be gathered for permanent
habitation the tribes of Indians dwelling on the shores and
islands of the lakes at the time under the spiritual care of the
missionaries, whose headquarters were at Michilimackinac, one
of the oldest missionary stations in the Northwest. The Gov-
eminent of France favored the plan in the hope that by its
realization a barrier might be raised against the inroads of

Oct, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 865

the Iroquois from New York, or of otlier enemiee seeking to
control the western regions ; it was intended that the mis-
sionaries should accompany the tribes and continue their pas-
toral relations in their new homes. However promising in
results, from the stand-point in Franco, the project was looked
upon unfavorably by the missionaries in spiritual charge, and by
their superiors in Canada. The success of the enterprise would
break up and probably destroy the matured system of mis-
sionary work which had required so many years to perfect ;
transfer the theati'e of its operations to a post whose com-
mander, in previous years, bad been unfriendly ; with the
prospect that the Indians could not be controlled in the near
vicinity of the French colony, and the lapse to debauchery
and paganism of many Christian families would probably en-
sue. The removal of the tribes in the vicinity of Michili-
mackinac to Detroit was followed by the temporary breaking
up of that mission and the return of the Fathers to Quebec.

The colony of Frenchmen surviving the dangers which be-
set its infancy became in time a flourishing settlement; a
century later it was the nucleus of a territory which contribu-
ted three States to the Federal Union, and was itself the
foundation of the fine city which perpetuates its memory.
But what of the Indian colony ? Instead of serving- its in-
tended purpose, it became a danger and a menace to the
French colonists, and with the change of dynasty which be-
fel Canada, the unfortunate tribes shared the common destiny
of their race, and disappeared from the soil, which fell to the
descendants of the white races that successively came into
possession.

866 United States Catholic [No. 4.

EARLY JiAZARIST MISSIONS AND

MISSIONARIES.

By the Rt. Rev. Stephen Vincent Ryan, D.D.,

BIBBOP or BTTFVALO.

[Bead before the U. S. Catholic Historical Society, May 8, 1887.]

{Continued from July Number.)

Ret. Mb. Rosati was appointed by Mr. de Andreis to sac-
ceed him in the office of Superior of the Mission, and, nnder
his wise government, the hoase of the Barrens steadily pros-
pered. In 1823 a few students were received into the college,
and soon a large and commodious brick building was erected
for the collegians, whilst a goodly-sized house for the mission-
aries was built between the college and the new church,
which, for lack of means, progressed slowly, and was dedi-
cated, as we have seen, only in 1837.

In the very year of Mr. De Andreis' death — 1820 — three
excellent missionaries arrived from Flanders, Messrs. De Neck-
ere, Branels, and Doutrelouigne ; the last, a simple, holy
priest, whom I knew well at the Barrens and Cape Girardeau,
was for many years pastor of Cahokia, in Illinois, about three
miles from St. Louis ; and here, in 1836, he established the
first house of the Sisters of St. Joseph, whom Bishop Rosati
had brought from the mother-house of Lyons, and whom he
and Very Rev. Mr. Timon had met on their arrival in New
Orleans, and conducted to St. Louis. Mr. Branels was sent
to found the mission of Cape Girardeau, and was an active
and laborious apostle in Missouri, Arkansas, and Louisiana.
Mr. De Neckere, who had come to America as a Lazarist stu-
dent, seventeen years of age, with Bishop Dubourg, in 1817,
after a short stay at Annapolis and Bardstown, joined his oon-

Oct, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 367

f r^res at the Barrens, and, by a special dispensation, was or-
dained in October, 1822. Thi«j year J. M. Odin, a deacon,
— ^and the following year, 1823, John Tiinon — entered the com-
munity, and soon were numbered among its most prominent
and efficient members.

Bishop Dubourg having failed, in 1822, to secure the con-
sent of Mr. Kosati to become Vicar- Apostolic of Florida, pre-
vailed on Pope Leo XII. to send him peremptory orders to
accept the Episcopal dignity as Coadjutor of New Orleans;
and, in consequence, he consecrated him in New Orleans as
Bishop of Tenagra, in partihus^ on the 25th of March, 1824.
A Papal brief, at the same time, provided for the division of
Upper and Lower Louisiana, with their respective sees at St.
Louis and New Orleans within the term of three years, allow*
ing Bishop Dubourg to choose which of the two he preferred,
and Bishop Rosati to become titular Bishop of the other. Be-
fore the expiration of three years. Bishop Dubourg was al-
lowed to resign in the year 1826, and retiring to France, be-
came in that same year Bishop of Montauban, and afterward,
in 1833, Archbishop of Besan^on.

In addition to what we have already said of this great prel-
ate, we need only record the fact that, to him, the great " As-
sociation for the Propagation of the Faith " is indebted for its
inception in the year 1815, when, after his consecration in Home,
he spent some time in Lyons. His career fully justifies the
high eulogy with which Mr. Clarke concludes his interesting
biographical sketch : ^' His talent for administration and en-
terprise was extraordinary ; his fame is spread over two con-
tinents ; but in the American Church bis memory should ever
be held in veneration and gratitude, and his name cherished
as that of one 6f the most illustrious ornaments of our hier-
archy." In a similar strain, Mr. De Andreis writes of him
in his journal of the year 1819 : ^^ All that has been done or
will be done is due to this extraordinary man, Bishop Du-
bourg, of whom we might seek in vain to find an equal in
history ; on the contrary, he will serve as a model to future

368 United States Catholic [No. 4.

ages. He is not only at the helm, but at the sails and oars ;
he is everywhere. The hand of God is visibly with him ;
and it, only, can bestow on him an adequate reward : Notum
est Dmnino qptis ejus.^^

The departure and resignation of Bishop Dubourg threw on
Bishop Rosati the whole burden of the administration of the
united dioceses, and he was, moreover, constrained to retain
the office and dischai^e the duties of Superior of the Congre-
gation of the Mission, until Kev. J. B. Tornatore arri\ ed at
the Barrens from Rome in 1830. In the meantime, during
the frequent absences of the Bishop, he appointed Mr. De
Neckere, the young priest of whom we have already spoken,
to replace him as Professor in the college, and Superior of the
community at the Barrens. Here De Neckere developed those
rare endowments and varied accomplishments which fore-
shadowed future high dignities. An accomplished scholar, he
spoke fluently not only English, but also German, French,
Italian, and Spanish, and was accustomed to give conferences
in all these languages. His health was delicate, and he was
sent for a time to New Orleans, in hopes of recruiting it, and
afterward to France, and his native Flanders, and Rome,
which he reached October 16, 1828. To his consternation, he
there learned that Bishop Rosati had recommended him as a
worthy successor to Bishop Dubourg in the see of New Or-
leans ; and, despite his remonstrances, he was preconized to
that see by the Holy Father August 4, 1829. Anxiety and
dread of the fearful responsibilities of the Episcopal charge
brought on a relapse, and his life was despaired of when he
returned to Belgium. Restored by what was regarded as a
species of miracle, or special interposition of God, he returned
to America in improved health, and was, though very reluc-
tantly, consecrated at the age of twenty-nine by Bishop Ro-
sati, assisted by Bishops England and Portier, in the Cathedral
of New Orleans, June 24, 1830. " His merit," writes Bishop
Rosati, in announcing his appointment to the clergy and
people of Louisiana, " could not be hidden by the veil of bn-

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 869

mility under which he sought to conceal it ; nor could hie pro-
found humilitj prevent those who had the happiness of know-
ing him from feeh'ng and testifying their esteem and respect.
They all unite in thanking the Prince of Pastors for having
given so worthy a prelate to His Church." His zeal and elo-
quence made him a favorite in New Orleans, and his love of
learning was demonstrated by his. lectures in the higher
branches of philosophy, astronomy, chemistry, and natural
history, in the celebrated Academy of the Ursulincs in that
city. His Episcopal career was brief; haying in vain sought
to be relieved of it by resignation, and having called Very
Rev. Anthony Blanc to New Orleans as his Vicar-General, he
fell a victim to his zeal and charity on the fourth of Septem-
ber, 1833, during the prevalence of that fearful scourge, the
yellow fever. " He died the death of a saint," says Arch-
bishop Spalding, in his *' Life of Bishop Flaget."

Bishop Rosati having provided for the See of New Or-
leans in 1829, and installed Mr. Toruatore as Superior at the
Barrens in 1830, bent all the energies of his religious soul and
well-trained mind to develop the material resources and spirit-
ual growth of the diocese of St. Louis. The Lazarist and Jesuit
Fathers were in the beginning almost his sole reliance, but
gradually he gathered around him a devoted secular clergy.
He erected a large stone cathedral, in which all the services of
religion and the ceremonial of the Catholic faith were carried
out in the most solemn and imposing manner, with great fruit
to Catholics and Protestants, who were deeply impressed,
and many were converted to the faith — two hundred and
eighty-nine in one year, as we learn from the Bishop him-
self.

It would be impossible to enter into a detail of all his works.
He induced the Jesuit Fathers to found a novitiate and separate
province in the diocese, gave them charge of a college, which
has since grown into the celebrated University of St. Louis.
He also introduced the Visitation Nuns, the Ladies of the
Sacred Heart, the Sisters of St. Joseph, and the Sisters of

870 United States Catholic [No. 4.

Charity. And here I cannot help remarking what a noble
example the pioneer Bishops of the United States have given
to their successors in regard to Christian education and insti-
tutions of learning. At a time when Catholic resources were
so scanty, and Catholics so few, they established eoHeges and
laid the foundation of educational houses that are our admi-
ration to-day. Witness Georgetown College, St. Mary's Col-
lege and Seminary, Baltimore; Mt. St. Mary's, Emmetts*
burg; St. Thomas' Seminary, near Bardstown; College and
Seminary in St. Louis; St. Mary's of the Barrens; St.
Charles', Grand Coteau, La. ; St. John's College, Fordham,
N. Y. ; St. Vincent's College, Cape Girardeau ; St. Charles
Borromeo, Philadelphia ; not to speak of numerous female
convents and academies.

Bishop Rosati assisted at all the Provincial Councils held
in Baltimore until 1840, and was prominent among the great
prelates of that time. Distinguished as an ecclesiastical schol-
ar, to him was assigned the compiling of a manual of cere-
monies, and the writing of several of the Pastoral Letters.
Two especially that bear the stamp of genuine Apostolic
spirit are ascribed to his eloquent pen, those addressed to the
generous confessors of the faith, the persecuted Bishop of
Cologne and the Archbishop of Posen.

In April, 1840, the Bishop left St. Louis to attend the
Fourth Provincial Council of Baltimore, and made arrange-
ments for a longer absence, as he proposed to visit Borne before
his return. The fact is, he never again returned to his diocese.
The Holy Father, Gregory XVI., who entertained for him
sentiments of highest esteem, commissioned him as Apostolic
Delegate to arrange ecclesiastical affairs between the Holy See
lind the republic of Hayti. Very Rev. John Timon, first
Visitor in the United States of the Congregation of the Mis-
sion, and Vicar-General of St. Louis, respectfully refused the
administration of the diocese in Bishop Rosati's absence, as
he had before refused the office of Coadjutor Bishop, strongly
recommending for that dignity Very Rev. Peter Richard

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 871

Eenrick, now the venerable Archbishop of St. Louis, then the
young, learned, and efficient pastor of St. Mary's church,
Philadelphia. Having secured the appointment of his worthy
Coadjutor, Bishop Rosati returned to the United States and
consecrated him in St. Mary's church, Philadelphia, on the
30th of November, 18-ltl. Here I may be allowed a personal
reminiscence : here for the first and only time I saw this il-
lustrious missionary Bishop, the bosom friend and dear com-
panion of Mr. de Andreis, and the second founder of the
Lazarist missions in America. As a young seminarian in St.
Charles' Seminary, I was privileged to assist at the consecra-
tion of the (Coadjutor Bishop of St. Louis, and some of the
circumstances of that day and that occasion have indelibly
stamped themselves on my memory. How well I remember,
though but a boy, the benign and venerable countenance of
the consecrating prelate. Bishop Rosati, the strongly-marked
features of the great and eloquent Bishop England, who
preached the sermon on the occasion, a sermon, by the way,
which, albeit learned and eloquent, did not altogether please
some of the kind lady friends of the amiable young prelate,
who had endeared himself to all his people, but who was now
to assume a higher role. They thought the Kt. Rev. preacher
was too hard on their beloved pastor in urging home some of the
duties and responsibilities of his new Episcopal charge. There,
too, was the illustrious Forbin-Janson, Bishop of Nancy, then
making a tour through the country in behalf of the ^^ Holy
Childhood," and giving spiritual retreats. ^ Bishop Lofevre,
consecrated a few days before, November 10th, in St John's
church. Coadjutor and Administrator of Detroit, was also
present ; and last, but not least, the learned and truly paternal
Francis Patrick Ken rick. Bishop of Philadelphia, and brother
of the newly consecrated prelate.

Is it any wonder that the sanctuary scene of old St. Mary's
and the distinguished personages grouped around the altar
should be faithfully photographed and stereotyped on mem-
ory's young, impressionable tablet, and when declining yeara

372 United States CatTiolic [No. 4.

remind me that I, too, must soon follow to the silent "bourne
whence no traveller returns," men bo distinguished in the
Catholic hierarchy that I should this evening turn to a picture
that recalls features so familiar, virtues and endowments so
rare. The venerable Archbishop of St. Louis, whom may a
good God long spare to His Church, and myself are the only
survivors, so far as I know, among the clergy of the first or
second order who were present on that memorable occa-
sion.

Bishop Rosati, in January of the following year, sailed for
Port-au-Prince, and we take the following notice from the
" Religious Cabinet " of 1842 : " We learn with pleasure from
the ^Catholic Herald' that the Rt. Rev. Dr. Rosati, JBishop '
of St. Louis, and Delegate Apostolic of the Holy See to the
republic of Hayti, has arrived at Port-au-Prince, and was joy-
fully received by clergy and people. The President admitted
him to an audience, and appointed a committee to treat with
him on the subject of his mission, promising at the same time
his efficient co-operation to establish religion on a solid basis
in the republic." Returning to Rome to report and receive
further instructions, he was appointed Assistant at the Pon-
tifical throne in recognition of his valuable labors, was sent
back to complete negotiations with the government of Hayti,
was taken ill at Paris, and by the advice of his physicians re-
turned to Italy, where he peacefully expired September 25,
1843. Thus ended the career of one of the early Lazarist
niissionaries of America, who, by a singular dispensation of
Providence, was called back to his native land to lay to rest
his remains beneath his native Italian skies, whilst his beloved
master and Superior found a resting-place, as he had long before
predicted, in the western hemisphere, thus bringing Italy and
America, St. Mary's of the Barrens and Monte Citorio, in
closer relations for the members of the Congregation of the
Mission, Xhe life^of Bishop Rosati most fully verified what
the venerated Mr. de Andreis had written of him to his Supe-
riors in Rome shortly after their arrival in America : '' He is

Oct, 188T.] Historical Magazine, 378

endowed with most distingaished abilities, and God has great
designs on him."

We must now return to take a passing look at the Barrens
and some of the early missionaries sent out from that mother-
house. Rev. John Baptist Tornatore had aiTived in 1830,
sent from Rome as Superior, was a learned and holy mission-
ary, but one of the old school, simple and without guile. Lit-
tle he knew of college boys, such as he found at the Barrens,
from Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, and Texas, and less did
he care for what he styled '^ les arts de I'agrement pernicieux,"
music, drawing, etc. ; and even in theology, he adhered tena-
ciously to the most rigid principles. Rt. Rev. Francis Pat-
rick Kenrick, who had been a pupil of his in the Propaganda,
esteemed him for his holiness and theological knowledge, and
used to tell with his usual suave and fatherly smile how good
Mr. Tornatore, after receiving an advanced copy of his Moral
Theology, wrote to him that he never anticipated that one of
his scholars would become so lax. Mr. Tornatore was after-
ward sent as Professor of Theology to St. Charles Seminary
in Philadelphia. It is an open secret, vouched for by good
Mr. Frenaye, for many years the factotum in the Bishop^
house, that Philadelphia owes the plan of its magnificent
cathedral, and its definitive adoption, to the influence of
Messrs. Tornatore and Mailer with the good Bishop, who was
afterward transferred to the Archdiocese of Baltimore.
His learned works, gentle character, and exalted virtues made
Archbishop Kenrick one of the brightest ornaments of the
American Episcopate,

In boyhood's years, as a student of St. Charles Borromeo,
I knew him, at a distance; in after-years, as Visitor of the
Congregation of the Mission, I had many opportunities to
know him more closely, and always admired and venerated
him.

Among the numerous accessions that, after the decease of
Mr. de Andreis, flocked to the mother-house of the commu-
nity from Italy, France, Spain, and the United States, two

374 United States Catholic - [No. 4.

seem to stand out in special prominence as having contribu-^
ted perhaps more than any others to the material and relig^
ions prosperity of the Lazarist Missions, leaving to the com-
munity a glorious record of fruitful missionary labors and
exemplary regularity ; and to do justice to either of. them
would require, and furnish ample matter for, a long and in-
teresting paper. John Mary Odin entered the community
as a deacon in 1820, and John Timon as a student, without
any orders, in 1828. They were ever fast and faithful friends,
true and devoted fellow-laborers. The former was a native
of France, bom February 25, 1801; and as Mr. Clark justly
remarks, " The children of St. Vincent may well be proud
of his name ; a name worthy to be inscribed in our annals
with those of Marquette and Jogues." The latter was a na-
tive of this country, bom at Conewago, Pa., February 12,
1797.

As we cannot attempt to deal with their missionary labors
in Missouri, Arkansas, and Louisiana, we shall restrict our-
selves to a brief notice of their mission to Texas, thus per-
haps reserving from entire oblivion some interesting details
of the Texan mission. Mr. Timon succeeded Mr. Torna-
tore in the year 1835, having been named visitor of the
American province in a general assembly of the Congregation,
held that year in Paris. Mr. Odin there strongly and
successfully urged the erection of the United States into a
regular province, with Mr. Timon, who had been ordained
priest by Bishop Kosati in 1825, as its first visitor. As early
as 1824, when only a sub-deacon, Mr. Timon accompanied
Rev. Mr. Odin in a missionary tour through Texas, and in
1838, at the request of Bishops Blanc and Eosati, he as-
sumed charge of the missions of that distant province, which
had recently declared its independence of Mexico. By the
revolution which detached Texas from Mexico, all the ecclesi-
astical property fell under the power of the State, but by the
Texan Congress, at the solicitation of the Lazarists, or Priests
of the Mission, aided by M. Dubois de Sab'gny, the French

Oct , 1887.] Historical Magazine. 376

consul, it was principally restored for the use of the Catholics.
The following law was passed in their favor : " It is decreed
by the Senate and House of Representatives of the Texas
Republic, that the churches of San Antonio, Goliad, and Vic-
toria, as well as the land of Nacogdoches, the churches of the
Conception, St. Joseph, St. John Espada, and Refugio, with
the buildings and grounds thereto belonging, be remitted in
full ownership into the hands of the Chief Pastor of the Roman
CathoUc Church, in the Republic of Texas, and his successors in
office. This grant is made in perpetuum^ but on condition that
the property be applied to the use of the Catholics, for their
religious worship and the education of their children." By a
subsequent decree the church of the Alamo was also ceded to
the Catholics. In April, 1840, letters were received in Mis-
souri to the effect that Texas was separated from the juris-
diction of the Bishop of Linares, and erected into a Pre-
fecture Apostolic, Very Rev. John Timon being named
Prefect Apostolic, with power to administer the sacrament
of Confirmation and appoint a Vice-Prefect. He named as
Vice-Prefect, Mr. Odin, who, in order to be able to continue
his humble labors in Texas, sent back the Bulls nominating
him to the See of Detroit, to which, as we saw above. Bishop,
Lefevre was consecrated in Philadelphia in 1841. He, how-
ever, could not long escape the dreaded mitre, his nomination
as Vicar-Apostolic of Texas, with positive orders to accept
from the Sovereign Pontiff, Gregory XVI., and his superiors
in Paris, to his surprise and unfeigned sorrow, soon reached
him, and he was consecrated Bishop of Claudiopolis inpartir-
hus on the 6th of March, 1842, in New Orleans, by Bi^^hop
Blanc. In 1847, the vicariate was erected into a bishopric,
and Bishop Odin was installed as Bishop of Galveston, and in
February, 1861, he was transferred to the Archbishopric of
New Orleans. I saw him for the last time in Monte Citorio,
tDward the close of the Vatican Council, after l)e had received
from Pius IX. leave of absence on account of failing health.
Returning to bis native land, he died on May 25, 1870, and

876 United States Catholic [No. 4.

was buried at Ambierle, in a chapel of the Blessed Yirgin,
where in his early youth he had learned his catechism and
consecrated himself to the service of the altar.

Texas was one of the chief missions confided to the Lazar-
ists, but on the appointment of a titular Bishop, he naturally
had to provide priests for its churches ; though many Lazar-
ists remained for some time, until the Bishop could replace
them. The Visitor, Eev. Mr. Timon, now relieved of that
charge, established many other missions, at the urgent request
of different Bishops. To La Salle in Illinois, at that time
under the jurisdiction of St. Louis, at the urgent request of
Bishop Hosati, he sent Messrs. Eaho and Parodi, the latter a
very saintly missionary, with whom I became acquainted
afterward in St. Louis.

The Seminary of the Assumption, on Bayou La Fourche in
Louisiana, projected by Bishop Dubourg, was placed in charge
of the missionaries by Bishop Blanc. It was destroyed by
fire, and rebuilt in New Orleans by Rev. Mr. Delcross, who
met a tragic death in 1858 by an explosion of a steamer on
the Mississippi, near Memphis ; but, owing to want of means
on the part of the diocese, it was never opened to students.
Rev. A. Venina, his successor, and present Superior, has built
a large and very grand church adjoining the seminary in Bou-
ligny, New Orleans. In 1858 the Congregation took charge
of St. Joseph's church and the Charity Hospital, in New Or-
leans, with Rev. John Hayden Superior, until appointed Vis-
itor in 1868, when Very Rev. Thomas Smith, now Visitor, suc-
ceeded him, and laid the foundation of a magnificent new
church, which will one day, when completed, be a monument
to the enterprise of its projectors and the generosity of the
people of New Orleans.

These two houses of New Orleans will, I hope, faithfully
keep their domestic annals, and hand down to posterity the
names and edifying recoixis of many pious and devoted mis-
sionaries who there died victims of tjieir zeal and charity.
One of these, Rev. Charles Baglioli, day by day, for years,

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 37T

with a devotedneBS and self-sacrifice not unlike the renowned
martyr-priest of Molokai, and with a like result, attended the
poor, stricken, and afflicted inmates of the large City Uospi-
tal in charge of the Sisters of Charity. As secular priests
multiplied, the Lazarist missionaries were withdrawn from
the numerous missions they had founded and zealously at-
tended in Missouri, Illinois, and Texas. New missions were
begun in Emmettsburg, where the Sisters of Charity were af-
liliated to the Paris community, and placed under the direc-
tion of the Congregation. In Baltimore, Rev. M. Anthony
built the small church of the Immaculate Conception. lie
was succeeded by Mr. Giustiniani, who built a tine new
church, with presbytery and excellent schools. Mr. Giustini-
ani, of the noble and ancient house of that name in Genoa,
Italy, deserves a more than pasL^ing notice, not only for his
admirable work during many years in Baltimore, and his pre-
vious labors in the South, but for his many virtues, his gen-
uine simplicity, love of souls, and indefatigable labors. He
won the aftection and respect of all who came in contact with
him, and was esteemed by the Archbishops Kenrick, Spal-
ding, Bayley, and Gibbons. In a ripe old age he passed away,
and his remains very fittingly lie side by side with Messrs.
Burlando and Pandolfo, the devoted Directoi-s of the Sisters of
Charity, in their beautiful cemetery in Emmettsburg.

Rev. Messrs. Richard Ilennessy and John J. Lynch, recalled
from Texas, were appointed Superiors, respectively, of St.
Vincent's College, Cape Girardeau, and St. Mary's Seminary
of the Barrens. The former lived but a short time, and I as-
sisted him at death. He was a most worthy confrere. The
latter, after performing the herculean task of removing the
solid old community bouse and building — a commodious
brick residence at the Barrens — purchased the ground, and
began the Seminary of Our Lady of Angels, about four miles
below the Falls on the Niagara J^iver. This is to-day one of
the most flourishing institutions of the community in this
country. Together with a prosperous little seminary and coU
8

378 United States Catholic [No. 4.

lege, it has a large and thoroughly-appointed theological de-
partment, and by special university charter from the State of
]^few York, it has now a prosperous medical college in the
city of Buffalo, and a legal faculty has just organized a law
department in the same city. The records of the Seminary
of Our Lady of Angels would show many names worthy of
remembrance by the young confreres now worthily continuing
their work. I can now mention but few, who were in charge
for a time after the founder of the house was transferred to
Toronto, of which he is now the worthy Archbishop : Rev.
John O'Reilly, whose acquaintance I formed in the year
1840 in Pittsburgh, Pa., where he was pastor of the old St.
Paul's, having Rev. Mr. Garland as assistant. He went to
Rome, joined the Congregation, was sent hack to the United
States, where, for many years, he labored in different capaci-
ties, and was very successful in the missions which, in his
time, were given in different parts of the country. Then
there were the Rev. John Asmuth, who was afterward sent
to Los Angeles, Cal., and Rev. R. E. V. Rice, whose name
and fame rank only second to its Most Rev. founder.

Los Angeles, now starting in a new locality into new and,
prospectively, more energetic life, and St. John's College,
Brooklyn, I can only notice; unless, indeed, I say a word in
regard to a good confrere and companion of my own, who
was for a time identified with the latter college, and instru-
mental in giving it its name of St. John's. Rev. John Quig-
ley came from Castleknock, Ireland, and entered the novitiate
of the Barrens a short time after myself, and was ordained
priest in 1849 ; and, always an edifying missionary, he labored
faitlif ully with Mr. Giustiniani in Baltimore ; was appointed
Master of Novices when the novitiate was removed from the
Barrens to St. Louis; and afterward became Superior in
Brooklyn, where he died a happy death, loved and respected
by all. But we must return for a short time to the good
Visitor, Very Rev. John Timon, and other earlier missions
established by hira. Ever earnest and enthusiastic in what

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 879

was calculated to promote the interests of religion, or the
prosperity of his community, when relieved of the cares and
responsibilities of the important mission of Texas by the ap-
pointment of a Vicar- Apostolic, his tireless zeal was shown ia
giving retreats, and preaching missions in the West and East;
and in 1842 and 1843, encouraged by the Superiors in Paris^
who deemed the care of seminaries more conformable to the
spirit and end of the Congregation than parochial charges, he
accepted the seminaries of Cincinnati, in Brown County, that
of Philadelphia, and later, that of New York, which, for vari-
ous reasons, some of which we shall see later on, were after-
ward abandoned.

Revs. Mariano Mailer, Anthony Penco, M. Frasi, and
Thomas Burke arrived in Pliiladelphia, to replace Rev.
Michael O'Connor, D.D., and Rev. Nicholas Steinbacher, as
Directors of the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo, and here
begin my personal reminiscences of the Lazarists. Deputed
by the students of the seminary, with Mr. Francis McAtee,
to deliver an address, and make an humble offering to our bo-
loved Superior, Dr. Michael O'Connor, who left us to become
a Jesuit, but returned in 1843, by the oven-uling authority of
the Holy See, as Bishop of Pittsburgh, I for the first time be-
came acquainted with the children of St. Vincent, who took
charge after his departure; although, some years before, I
took his name, in confirmation, at the suggestion of a good
Sister of Charity, in Pottsville, Pa. It may not be out of
place to state here that young Mr. Steinbacher, our Vice^
President, afterward became a R-idemptorist Father, and
died of yellow fever in New Orleans, whilst Dr. O'Connor,
temporarily baffled in his purposes, resigned the Sec of PittSr
burgh in 1860, and died in Woodstock October 18, 1872, a
learned and exemplary member of the Society of Jesus.

In the year 1844, — known in the West as the year of the
great Hood, and in the East as the year of the great Native
American riots, — in company with Rev. Mr. Thomas Burke,
my Professor of Philosophy in Philadelphia, and afterward

380 United States Catholic [No. 4.

widely known as Provincial Procurator of the Lazarists in
St. Louis, I went to Missouri as a young postulant for oGietn-
bersbip in the Congregation of the Mission. I may also
mention what I often afterward commented on — that I es-
caped the fearful riots in Philadelphia, which occurred in
May, 1844, by leaving the April previous, and the disastrous
fl<x)ds in the Mississippi Valley, which occurred in June of
that same year, by leaving Cape Girardeau for the Barrens
toward the middle of May.

The new- College of St. Vincent, at Cape Girardeau, on an
eminence overlooking the Father of Waters, was finished and
occupied by the students from the Barrens, whilst the Little
Seminary and Novitiate, which for some time had occupied
the old residence of the Spanish Governor on the banks of
the Mississippi, were transferred to the Barrens, and occupied
the house and college vacated by the professors and students
of St. Mary's 'College. Rev. Michael Domenec, afterward
called as professor to the Philadelphia Seminary, and founder
of the tirst church in Nicetown, and the church and house of
Germantown, was our Superior, and Rev. James Rolando our
Master of Novices. Rev. James Knoud, a rigid disciplinari-
an and eminent Professor of Mathematics and Natural
Sciences, was made Prefect of the Little Seminary ; Rev.
Marc Anthony, Timothy O'Keeflfe, and A. Aquarone were
novices of the community, joined afterward by a most
worthy secular priest, Mr. Franjois, from the mission of
Bishop Brute in Indiana, and Rev. John Quigley, of whom
we have already spoken, and an exemplary young student,
Mr. Murray from Castleknock. The latter died young,
and rather suddenly, whilst another student companion,
Mr. Tracey, whose sincere piety and fervent devotion
I shall never forget, passed away after a lingering illness,
borne with the most admirable patience and resignation.
Among the missionaries I now can recall as then at the Bar-
rens, there were : Rev. Messrs. Collins ; Barbier, a Frencliman,
of stately, soldier-like bearing, and a most eloquent preacher

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine, 381

•

in his own language, who had charge of a small French con-
gregation ; Eobert, a simple, holy man, in charge of the farm,
and Escaffier, of diminutive statui^e, but active in the minis-
try. These are all, I believe, buried in the little cemetery at
the Barrens. There were others besides; many good and
holy Lay Brothers, whose names I cannot recall, but who edi-
fied me much, and whose names are certainly recorded in the
Book of Life. If my words could reach the Superiors of the
houses, and especially of the Barrens, I would appeal to them
most urgently to write up a correct and detailed history of
each house, not forgetting the humblest of those good men
who devoted their lives to the holy work of the missions in
America. But I must not forget a dear companion and
fellow-student, who has but recently passed from the scene of
his earthly labors, and was buried on the same day in St.
Vincent's church, St. Louis, with another fellow-novice. Rev.
Timothy O'Keeffe ; this is Rev. John Uhland, who repaid my
lessons in English by teaching me a smattering of German,
and who, almost from the day of his ordination, June 29,
1849, until his demise, exercised the holy ministry as pastor
of the German congregation of St. Vincent's, St. Louis. lie
was most edifying in his regular, unobtrusive life, devoted to
his pastoral duties, and especially watchful over the children,
building and supporting two good schools, one for boys, taught
by Christian Brothers ; the other for girls, taught by Sitjters of
St. Joseph.

But the Lazarist missions and missionaries were soon to
grieve over a great loss in the person of its first Visitor, who
since 1835 had guided its destinies and materially aided its
growth, and his loss was a commencement of other serious
losses which may partially at least account for the abandon-
ment of some of the works confided to the Congregation dur.
ing the administration of Mr. Timon. In 1817, Very Rev.
John Timon, Visitor of the Congregation of the Mission in
the United States, was named by the Holy See first Bishop
of Buffalo, and after much deliberation and counsel he gave

382 United States Catholic [No. 4.

bis consent and was consecrated in New York, October 17th
of the same year, by Bishop Hughes, assisted by Bishop Walsh,
of Halifax, and Bishop McCloskey, of Albany, Bishop FranciB
P. Kenrick, of Philadelphia, preaching the consecration ser-
mon. Kev. Mariano Mailer, the first Lazarist Superior of St.
Charles Seminary, Philadelphia, succeeded him as Visitor of
the Prov^inee, until the final consolidation of the Sisters of
Charity of Emmettsburg with those of Paris, which was con-
summated March 25, 1850, when Mr. Mailer became their
Director, and Mr. Anthony Penco, who came with Mr. Mai-
ler to Philadelphia, and was Professor of Latin Khetoric and
principal Director of the Seminarians, was nominated Visitor.

Bishop Hughes urging the Lazarists to take charge of his
Semiuarv, Mr. Penco was for a short time detached from the
Seminary of St. Charles, but finding it impossible to put the
Seminary on a satisfactory footing whilst the students had to
teach in the college, the attempt was abandoned, and Mr.
Penco returned to Philadelphia, to the great joy of Mr. Mailer
and the Seminarians, with whom he was a great favorite.

In March, 1853, Mr. Mailer was sent by Mr. J. B. Etienne,
Superior-General of the Congregation of the Mission and the
Sisters of Charity, to Brazil as Visitor of that Province and
Director of the Sisters of Charity. The departure of Mr.
Mailer I regarded as almost an iiTeparable loss to myself and
to our Province. He was a man of talent, learning, good
judgment, and a genuine religious spirit. On him I relied,
perhaps too much, for the future direction of myself and the
important works of the community. He was called away
partly, at least, because the Superior-General had an inkling
that he was to be made a Bishop, and thereby lost to the
community. Mr. Etienne does not seem to have been alto-
gether so unselfish as Mr. de Andreis; his first duty, he
thought, was to consult the interests of the community over
which he had been placed.

No one regretted the departure of Mr. Mailer more than
Most Rev. F. P. Kenrick, now transfeired to the Archbishop-

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 383

ric of Baltimore. He knew him well, and had the greatest
confidence in him. The good Archbishop said to me some
years afterward, in expressing his deep regret at his departure,
that if his Superiors had only said a word to him he would
have prevented his appointment to any Bichopric. Rev. Fran-
cis Burlando, a most worthy missionary, who perhaps did more
than any one else to develop the growth of the Emmettsburg
Sisterhood during his long administration, succeeded Mr.
Mailer as Director of the Sisters of Charity. But now comes
another blow, and not a light one. The Visitor, Mr. Penco,
was called to Europe in June, 1855, and Mr. Masnau was ap-
pointed Pro-Visitor. Mr. Penco was one of nature's noble
men ; his appearance and manners indicated his gentle charac-
ter; his presence at the altar evidenced the saintly priest. His
family was one of the wealthiest in Genoa, but by extravagant
speculations his brother wrecked his princely fortune and at
his death left his family destitute. Mr. Penco was able to
save hig own patrimony from the general wreck, and educate
his brother's children. To this he devoted himself during the
remainder of his life, acting at the same time as chief Director
of the missionary college Brignolo-Sale in his native city,
Genoa. To aid him in the capacity of Sub-Director, Kev.
James Rolando was called for a time to Genoa, but having
been familiarized with life in America he could not content
himself in his native Italy, and was allowed to return to the
American Province; and having for many years faithfully
discharged the duties of Vice-Superior in the mother-house
he died in Germantown, and I was able to unite with the
community and a large number of the secular clergy of the
diocese of Philadelphia, in paying a last and very sincere
tribute of respect to my old and ever venerated Master of
Novices, a couple of years ago. In about a year after the
departure of Mr: Penco, our Pro-Visitor, Rev. Mr. Masnau,
a worthy Spanish confrere, was called to Spain and made
Visitor of the Province of Madrid. I had been called to suc-
ceed him as President of St. Vincent's College of Cape Girar-

384 United States Catholic [Ko. 4.

dean, and now, in 1857, 1 was summoned to the motlier-houfie
in Paris, and on the Feast of St. John Baptist, June 24th, the
anniversary of my ordination, which took place in 1849, and
the Patroual Feast of our Superior-General, I was appointed
Visitor to replace Mr. Masnau.

At the Cape I found, besides confreres whom I have al-
ready mentioned, Rev. Joseph Alizeri, now Professor of
Theology at the Seminary of Niagara, who has, in an ingenious
Latin poem, put on record the names and characteristics of
the old missionaries, and Rev. John F. McGerry, who, as a
secular priest of Maryland, was once identified with Mt, St.
Mary's College, Nand aleo with the old St. Patrick's Church in
Rochester, and joined the Lazarists in 1840, and was for many
yeai-s a well-known priest and professor at Cape Girardeau.
There was also a very talented and eflScient Professor and
Prefect in the college, a student nanied Mr. Pavia, who exer-
cised much influence as an accomplished French scholar and
exemplary religious, but he was a perfect martyr to religious
scruples, and could never be prevailed on to receive Holy
Orders.

. In the spring of 1854, Rev. Thaddeus Amat, a good theo-
logian, whoVas for some time my Professor of Theology and
Superior at the Barrens, became, by appointment of the Holy
See, B:shop of Monterey, Cal., Bishop Alemany, O.S.D.,
being transferred to San Francisco, He died at Los Angeles,
where he was buried in his new cathedral, 1878.

Rev. John Joseph lynch, having founded the Seminary of
Our Lad}'^ of Angels, at Niagara, was, at the recommendation
of the illustrious Bishop Charbonnel, of Toronto, consecrated
Bishop of ^chinas in partibiis, and coadjutor of Toronto
November 28, 1859, and is to-day the well-known, prudent,
and patriotic Archbishop of that metropolitan see, where, in
the midst of a population bitterly hostile to the Church, he
has succeeded in conciliating the non-Catholic people, winning
the favor and confidence of all classes, as was seen a few
years ago in the public celebration and general rejoicing on

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 885

the occasion of his silver jubilee, or twenty-fifth anniversary
of his elevation to the Episcopacy.

Rev. Michael Doiuenec, whom we have already seen as
Superior of tlie little seminary at Cape Gimrdeau, and after-
ward at the Barrens, whilst acting as professor at St. Charles'
Seminary in Philadelphia, exercised the ministry and built
churches at Nicetown and Gerraantovvn, of which latter place
he becan)e pastor, and succeeded most admirably in building
up not only the material temple, but a flourishing Catholic
congregation. Would that it had pleased God to leave hina
there ! But Bishop Michael O'Connor, of Pittsburgh, still
yearned after his firet love, wished to resign his see and em-
brace the Society of Jesus. Seeing the success and tact with
which Mr. Domenec had labored in Germantown, he induced
the Bi&hops of the province to petition for his transfer to a
higher and wider field.' Bishop Domenec was consecrated
Deceml)er 9, 1860, the former incumbent of Pittsburgh
having resigned the previous May. Naturally gentle and
easily swayed by others, he soon found himself in financial and
administrative troubles, having obtained a division of the
large diocese, and selected the see of Alleghany City for
himself, against the wish of the majority of the clergy. lie
finally resigned, returned to his native land, Spain, and died
at Tarragona, January 6, 1878. Thus the Congregation lost
in a few years many of its best and most experienced sub-
jects, on whom it relied in the government and administra-
tion of its various houses ; and it can be no surprise that it
was thrown back for years, until it could build up and form
a new generation ; that it had to abandon many of its im-
portant works, to the great regret of many of its own mem-
bers, and many of the bishops of the country. The Bishops
of Philadelphia and Cincinnati were greatly grieved at the
departure of the missionaries, and the saintly Bishop Neu*
mann, of Philadelphia, told me that he still hoped and
prayed that the Congregation would again send him Lazariat
priests to take chai^ of his seminary.

386 United States Catholic [No. 4.

Several seminaries, such as Vincennes, and the large Church
of the Holy Name, with the University of the L:ike, warmly-
pressed upon it by Bishop O'Regan, for lack of subjects it
had to decline, though it accepted in later years the little out-
lying parish of St. Vincent of Paul, under the charge of Rev.
E. M. Smith. It also gave up the church and parish of
Donaldsonville, La., where many years ago I became ac-
quainted with the venerable and pious Mr. Anthony An-
dreux, who, after completing his studies in the Diocesan Serai-
nary of the Assumption, on the Lafourche, with permission
of his Bishop, joined the Congregation in the year 1840, and
has just died at the age of seventy-one, *^ faithful to the end,
going to receive the crown of life."

Though many thought the location of the mother-house at
the Barrens a mistake, even with the free grant of upwards
of six hundred acres of land, because of its backward inland
situation, so difficult of access, its bad and at times almost im-
passable roads, making travel on horseback the only possible
means of locomotion ; yet many holy memories cluster around
the spot, and especially because of the mortal remains of the
venerated Dr. Andreis, to whose sanctity I still; with Bishop
Dubourg, think heaven will bear testimony.

I am pleased to learn that the worthy Visitor, Very Rev.
Thos. J. Smith, whose good judgment and business talent
have done so much for the Congregation since he assumed the
reins of government after the decease of the lamented John
Hayden, that the large building removed in the time of Arch-
bishop Lynch's superiorship, and in which I spent so many
happy days as a novice and a student, is again the home of
young students ; made an apostolic college; a nursery for a
limited number of aspirants to priestly and missionary life.

I confess that I was one of those who believed that if a
tithe of the energy expended, of the men and the means em-
ployed in Ferry County, Mo., had been utilized in some
growing centre of population and enterprise, better result^
would have been obtained, and hence I am partially respon-

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 387

sible for the removal of the novitiate and mother-house to St.
Louis, and afterward, in the spring of 1867, to Gennantown,
Fiiiladelphia, to the extensive and beautiful grounds secured
by Rev. Denis Leyden, then pastor of St. Vincent's Church,
and successor as such of Bisliop Domenec, with the good-will
and kind encouragement of Archbishop Wood. Hence I
was, somewhat reluctantly, drawn, before much was accom-
plished, to succeed the first Bishop of Buffalo, the saintly
John Tiraon, who was called to his reward April 16, 1867,
at the age of seventy-two,* after a tireless and fruitful
episcopacy of nearly twenty years.

With this most apostolic missionary and bishop, vee will
close our paper on the Lazarist missions and missionaries of
the United States, for in my humble opinion, in the long
lists of worthy and devoted children of St. Vincent since the
days of Mr. de Andreis, none contributed more to the growth
of the Congregation of the Mission in our country or reflected
more honor on the missionary name than Rt. Rev. John
Timon, first Bishop of Buffalo*

*Sach was the iDscription od the coflSn-plate, and I believe it Is correct,
thoa^h the date given in his Life would make blm only aeyenty years and about
two months old.

888 United States Catholic [No. 4

BRIEF SKETCH OP CATHOLICITY IN THE COAL
REGIONS OP PENNSYLVANIA. .

TouKiSTS who visit Mauch Chunk, Mount Pisgali, and the
Switchback, will find at the summit of the inclined plane a
gravity-road, which will afford many a very novel and pleas-
ant ride, for an hour or two, and at the same time give them
an opportunity to visit the coal fields of Carbon Counh', Penn-
sylvania. At the terminus of this gravity-road is the borough
of Summit Hill, which is not without interest to Catholics.

As far back as 1830, St. Joseph's church, Summit Hill, was
attended from Pottsville by Fathers Courtney and Wain-
wright. It subsequently became attached to Beaver Meadows
and Tamaqua (184:3-49) ; thence to Nesquehoning (now a de-
pendence of Mauch Chunk), from May 1, 1849, to June 1,
1850, when St. Joseph's becanie an independent parish.

Among the early pastors who attended Summit Hill may
be mentioned Father Moloney from Beaver Meadows, and
subsequently from Tamaqua, who visited here occasionally,
and attended to the spiritual wants of the Summit until 1844
— the year of the Philadelphia church burnings. A new
church was then commenced, and regularly attended by him
until 1849, when he became pastor of Honesdale, and was suc-
ceeded in Tamaqua, the Summit, and Nesquehoning, by Fa-
ther Hannigan. The latter, m 1850, opened a school-room in
the basement of the church, fifty by thirty feet, and soon
after commenced to enlarge the church to one hundred by thirty
feet, but left his work to be finished in 1852-63 by the Rev.
Ambrose Manahan, D.D., who, having fitted up three rooms
in the east end of the church, became its first resident pastor.
This church and pastoral residence combined was far more
suggestive of a rope factory than a church, but it was the best

Oct. 1887]] Historical Magazine. 889

the poor miners conld do at that time. Dr. Manahan moved
to New York on Febraary 7, 1863, and the Kev. James Mor-
ris, of Tamaqua, attended St. Joseph's until April of the
same year, when it was transferred to the charge of the Rev.
P. C. Caffrey, of Mauch Chunk, who attended it until Sep-
tember, 1854.

In October, 1854, the Rev. Basil Shorb became resident
pastor, and built a pastoral residence, so-called. Its architec-
ture was in strict accordance with the church, and would never
have been attributed to Michael Angelo. Rev. Mr. Shorb
found some old pecuniary claims against the church from the
time of Father Hannigan, but as these were not considered
strictly canonical, he defeated the claimants in the courts. In
August, 1858, having released the church by successful litiga-
tion, Father Shorb returned as pastor to his native place in
Adams Countv.

Rev. Hugh Magorien succeeded Rev. B. Shorb, and, during
his pastorate of two years, built what, for want of a better
name, was called the office of the residence, and made some
improvements about the church. His health failing, in Aug-
ust, 1860, he was succeeded by the Rev. James Kelly, who,
in the fall of the same year, removed the rooms from the
church, built a sanctuary outside of the one hundred feet,
added twenty-one pews to the church, and commodiously con-
nected it with the pastoral residence, if the barracks then oc-
cupied by the clergy could be dignified by such a designation.
It had one great convenience, however, which is found in
very few pastoral residences — visitors conld hear and see
Mass without having to get out of bed, as one of the rooms
had a window looking right down into the sanctuary. Father
Kelly enlarged the cemetery, and enclosed it by a solid wall.

After the opening of the public schools in that district, the
school in the basement was discontinued for want of support,
and the children, some two hundred in number, for their
religious training had to rely on the Sunday-school, under the
management of the pastor and his assistants.

890 'United States Caiholic [No. 4.

In 1868, Father Kelly established a Total Abstinence So-
ciety, and it worked a great improvement in the general
habits of the people.

The Catholic population of the Summit, like that of all
towns in the coal regions, has varied with the amount of work
obtainable at the mines. In 1872, it numbered about 1,900
souls. The old people were mostly from Donegal and Derry,
in the north of Ireland. The baptisms for eleven years prior
to 1872, averaged eighty-five yearly, and the marriages
eleven.

For these eleven years, if not also from the outset, for vari-
ous reasons — among which are the strikes in latter years, and
the want, in winter, of an outlet for the shipment of coal —
the men at the Summit had not employment for more than
six months in the year, hence their comparative poverty and
its consequences.

A few persons still remaining at the Summit, who left Ire-
land in the years of the famine and cholera, remember Father
Courtney, and his making some parties who had been before
'Squire Holland renew their matrimonial consent. They also
remember how a certain Mr. Barnes, an Irish Calvinist, if not
an Orangeman, also, in 1843 refused the key of the old sehodl-
house to Father Moloney, who wished to celebrate Mass
there, as had been customary ; and how the discourtesy led to
the application to the county for ground for the church. Mr.
Barnes' unhappy deatlunear Tamaqua, some years afterward,
was connected by the simple people with this act of intoler-
ance, if not as its effect, at least as its punishment.

Soon after the coal (the first discovered in America) was
found here, a few distinguished men from the north of Ire-
land became contractors, or agents, for the Lehigh Coal and
Navigation Company at the Summit. They attracted their
countrymen. Catholics and Protestants, in nearly equal num.
bers. The Welsh bosses and miners, afterward a power at
the Summit, are a much later importation. Old Mr. McLane
and son, from Coleraine, have long since passed away, and

Oct., 1887.J Historical Magazine. 391

Mr. Patterson, whose father was from St. Johnston, near
Derry, and who was for many years (and may be still, for all we
know) the company's superintendent, was thQ connecting link
between tliose days — when the men were paid off their wages in
the company's scrip and the " giggers " of bad whiskey — and the
subsequent better times, when the company could well afford,
and was trying to be honest and impartial. It may not be out
of place here to add that the first boss in the Sunimit mines
was an Irishman named Trainor ; in 1872, ont of a dozen or
more bosses, there was not one who was either a Catholic or
an Irishman.

The late Father Kelly had all his skill and tact called into
requisition, from time to time, by the " Mollies " and the
"Fenians," the Temperance politicians, and the W. B. A.
strikers ; but it is now generally conceded that, if some evils
still remain, there are brighter and happier days before the
good people. Ex una dlsce omnes !

We might add that, during the last few years, a very hand-
some new church and residence have been erected by the
present pastor, the Rev. Hugh Garvey.

892 United Staies Catholic [No. 4

FATHER GEORGE PENWICK, S.J.
By J. Fairfax McLaughlin.

If those precious documents written by the first Maryland
Jesuits in relation to the Catholic missions amonc^ the Indians
in the English Colonies had been preserved as faiihfuily as
the Jesuit Relations of New France, nothing in the way of
authentic materials would have been wanting to the future
historian of English Colonial America. Cromwellian calum-
nies and Williauiite falsehoods, and even some of the earlier
myths of Raleigh and John Smith, would have been relegated
to the shelves of fiction. We might have been spared the in-
fliction of Bancroft's Maryland variations, and John P. Ken-
nedy's and J. Hepworth Dixon's sneers and suppreasions.
Maryland toleration opened the doors to dissenters, and the
new-comers not only violated the laws of hospitality, but
tunied the Catholic proprietary government into an anti-
Catholic hotbed of bigots and persecutors.

Protestant ascendency was no sooner obtained than Catho-
lics were proscribed, the Jesuits carried otf into captivitj' to
Virginia or back to England, and the flourishing Indian mis-
sions which they had established along the Potomac and
Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries were uprooted and de-
stroyed. Some of the Jesuits were slain, and the rest driven
into exile. In this sad dispersion their invaluable journals
and letters, through the accidents of flood and field, were scat-
tered and lost.

While the first persecution was raging many intrepid
Jesuits in Europe besought their superiors in most urgjnt
letters to send them out to the imperilled colony. ''Mr.
Campbell had no less than twenty-three of these letters in his
hands, all bearing date in July and August, 1640" (Shot's

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 393

" History of Catholic Missions among the Indian Tribes ").
Claiborne, the evil genius of Maryland, carried oif Father
White, Father Rigby, and other priests into a miserable
slavery. The fortunate discovery of the Journal of Father
White {Relatio Itinerts) among the Jesuit archives ha^^ re-
vealed to the world a few details of the first years of the
Indian missions of Maryland. Father William McSherry, of
Georgetown College, discovered and copied this Journal at
Rome. It is published in the fourth volume of Force's " His-
torical Collections," and later among the Papers of the Mary-
land Historical Society, and in other quarters.

Nothing daunted, the expelled Jesuits returned whenever it
was possible, and, with Father Fisher at their head, labored in
secret for the salvation of the Indians. For a hundred years,
though objects of malignant persecution, the sons of Loyola
kept the torch of faith burning in Maryland. There was not
one public place of worship in the province, but there were
private oratories in the houses of the planters and private
chapels upon the farms of the Jesuits. At remote Bohemia,
on the Eastern Shore, the Jesuits established a^hool where
the two Carrolls and other famous Catholics were prepaid
for the Universities of Europe. " Parents were naturally un-
willing," says Chief Justice Taney in his autobiography, " to
send their children to a school where their religion would be
scotfed at, and the children subjected to humiliation and insult.
The education of Soman Catholics, therefore, whose parents
could not afford to send them abroad, was generally nothing
more than their parents could teach, with occasional aid
secretly given by the priest."

Like the early church of the catacombs the church of
Maryland was built up through the secret labors of holy men
infiamed with the zeal of the apostles. What a glorious
volume of American history would be the journals and letters
of the missionaries during that century of persecution. From
the situation of their affairs and the necessity for silence, their
writings were not' published at the time they were indited,
4

394 United States Catholic [No. 4.

and it is an irreparable misfortune that they are now either
lost or inaccessible.

There was an antiquarian at Gteorgetown College who had
by rote almost the whole story of the Maryland missions. He
died there only thirty years ago, a walking encyclopaedia of
Catholic colonial history. This was Father George Fenwick,
S. J. Tlie writer was intimately acquainted with him, and
learned from him that for over a hundred years before the
separation of the colonies from the mother country the history
of the Maryland missions was fragmentary and incomplete.
Father Fenwick fiirther told him that he had examined at one
time and another many ancient land patents, wills, manu-
scripts, letter^, journals, and memoirs, out of which the lost
chapter of Maryland history might largely be rescued from
oblivion. These materials or sources of history are scattered
hither and thither in this country and Europe ; some in Kome,
some in England, and others are or were in possession of the
descendants of the old Catholic families of Maryland, and at
the institutions of the Jesuits at Bohemia, St. Inigoes, St.
Thomas's Manor, White Mar<h, Georgetown, Frederick,
Woodstock, and elsewhere The rest is a tradition. Father
Fenwick imparted much information to the quaint but erudite
George Lynn-Lachlan Davis, for his antiquarian volume the
" Day Star," a valuable local history of Maryland.

If the materials are still extant for a good memoir of Father
Fenwick, such a book would prove of invaluable impoi-tance
to American antiquarian scholars; but owing to his own
modesty, and his busy avocations as a priest, it is to be feared
that the materials for such a book are scant. A few reminis-
cences of Father George by one of his old students at George-
town College is the best that can be offered here. During the
years 1855-56-57, the last of his life, he was professor of
rhetoric and prefect of schools. He was a profound elasdical
scholar, of fine taste, of style formed in the Addison school, of
no mean attainments in English literature, addicted to lessons
^f unmerciful length — twenty or thirty • pages of the Cati-

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 395

linarians rb a preliminary by-plaj to a tremendous stride
through the twenty-first book of Livy, to be followed by a
plunge into the Peloponnesian war, where Thucydides repeats
the splendid jaw-breaking funeral harangue of Pericles. How
Father George reveled through all this. He constructed his
sermons upon rigid rules of rhetoric, and read them sitting,
after the manner of the chiefs in Ovid, conaedere duces.
Father Fen wick was one of the great lights of his Order in
this country thirty or forty years ago.

His character was that of the old Maryland or Virginia
planter — solid, hearty, frank, and lovable. Of easy and dig-
nified manners among strangers, he unbent with the playful-
ness of a boy among intimates. But even when making every
one laugh« his own gravity was remarkable, and only the sus-
picion of a smile betrayed itself in his face. Of course, he
was the idol of the boys. He had a magic drawer, to judge
from its inexhaustible supply of cakes, and as the boys went
up to bed he held a sort of levee in his room, where all were
welcomed and regaled. Scanning hexameters with one, cap-
ping verses with another, full of classical epigrams and metrical
niceties in passing. Father George would cram us all with
cakes, and then bundle out the whole party by opening the
door, and saying, with mock severity, " Be off, ye scamps, to
the dormitory ! " He planned excursions to the Villa, two or
three miles out on the Tennallytown road, adjoining President
Cleveland's present country seat, or trips to Congress when
Douglas, or Seward, or Stephens, or Corwin, or other big gun
was going to speak ; and no matter what pleasant expedition
was on foot, you would hear of it first in Father George Fen-
wick's room at the head of the stairs. He was one of the
confessors for the students, and every Saturday evening great
strings of penitents stretched out from his confessional.

He was a descendant of Cuthbert Fenwick, of Fenwick
Manor, on the Patuxent River, one of the most distinguished
of the Maryland Pilgrim Fathers of 1634. This Cuthbert was
in turn descended from the stanch Catholic Fenwicks, of

396 United States Catholic [No. 4.

Fenwick Tower, in Northnmberland, England. Conspicuous
in the civil life of the province and State, the Fenwicks were
still more eminent in the Church. Father George was the
youngest of four brothers, and he also had several sisters.
Three of the brothers entered the priesthood — Enoch, Benedict
J., and George. Most Rev. M. J. Spalding, Archbishop of
Baltimore; Eight Rev. Edward D. Fenwick, Bishop of Cin-
cinnati, and Robert J. Brent, Attorney-General of Maryland,
were his cousins. His brothers, Enoch and Benedict J.,
respectively filled the oflSce of President of Georgetown
College, and the latter was still more distinguished as the
Bishop of Boston and founder of Holy Cross College at Wor-
cester.

Some Catholic Pocahontas in the Land of the Sanctuary
had intermaiTied with one of his ancestors. Father George
not only had Indian blood in his veins, but it appeared from
an anecdote which he used to tell of his boyhood that he liad
also Indian stoicism in his character. While smoking a pipe
one day in some out-of-the-way corner at the college, he was
surprised by an approaching prefect. Fearing to be caught
delicto fldgraute^ he hastily thrust the lighted pipe in his
pocket. Some of the fire fell into his shoe and burned
through the stocking to his foot. Not a muscle of his face
showed the torture he was enduring, and the prefect passed
on without suspecting the real situation of affairs.

His mother was an excellent Catholic, and owned a hand-
some residence at Georgetown adjacent to the college. She
was pre-eminently a mother of levites. Georgo was born
here in 1801, and after the death of his mother, May 17, 1829,
his father having died many years before, the property came
into his possession. He conveyed it to the Jesuits. The site
now forms part of the college playgrounds. We catch a
glimpse of this pleasant home in the memoir of the saintly
Mr. and Mrs. Virgil H. Barber, written by their daughter,
Sister Josephine, of the Georgetown Nuns of the Visitation.
" My parents,'^ says she, " were invited by Rev. Father Fen-

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 397

wick (Benedict) to make his mother's house their home. It
was a large and pleasant mansion near the college. This
devout widow lady was the mother of four sons, three of
whom had entered the Society of Jesus. No ; I think George,
the youngest, was still with her, and still a student at the
college of which his brother had been, or was at the time,
rector. Being thus. almost childless the kind lady received
Samuel and myself under her roof, and acted a mother's part
towards us until he was old enough to go to college and I to
the convent." Samuel, following in the footsteps of his father,
Virgil H. Barber, was admitted into the Jesuit Order, was
sent to Rome, and became a learned and accomplished scholar.
The writer knew him well, having been one of his pupils in
the class of Poetry at Georgetown in 1857-58. He was one
of the best teachers in America, profound and philosophical,
but perfectly simple and lucid in his methods of imparting
knowledge. Jeffrey or Poe had not a more faultless taste and
keener discrimination in pointing out the niceties of language.
"Your dear son," said the celebrated Father Kohlraan in a
letter from Rome to Samuel Barber's mother, August 20,
1835, " being a model of religious perfection, is much beloved
by everybody. The same may be said of his strong-minded
companion, Samuel Mulledy." It was a custom of the George-
town Jesuits to send gifted scholastics to Rome to pursue their
studies under the great masters of the Order.

George Fenwick, whose fine talents were discerned in his
early childhood, was thus sent to the Eternal City with James
Ryder and Thomas Mulledy in 1820. These brilliant young
men set sail via the Potomac on the 20th of June of that year.
They spent long years of study at Rome. Father Thomas
Mulledy was afterward President of Georgetown College, and
was one of the most successful administrators that ever held
the office. lie was a brother of the brilliant Father Samuel
Mulledy. Father Ryder, accomplished in the learning of
Rome, and an orator whose accents would not have discredited
the forum in the days of Cicero, rose to the rank of Professor

398 United States CcUJioUc [No. 4.

of Theology in the University of Spoleto. The Archbishop
of Spoleto, Mastai Ferretti, afterwards the august Sovereign
Pontiff Pius IX., held Father (now Dr.) Ryder in the warmest
affection. Born at Dublin in the year 1800, Kyder was the
son of a cultivated Protestant gentleman of that city, who
died in 1814. His Catholic mother, anxious to confirm her
son in the old faith, came with him to the United States
shortly after her husband's death, and placed the boy at
Georgetown College. At the age of fifteen he became a
novice in the Jesuit Order. He was repeatedly President of
Georgetown College, and at his death, in 1860, two hundred
copies of the eulogy pronounced upon this celebrated pulpit
orator before the Philodemic Society at Georgetown by a
member of the graduating class were ordered by Pope Pius
IX., and other beloved associates of his early days in Italy.

Father George Fenwick was not behind his companions at
Home in the acquisition of sacred and profane learning. He
was also an accomplished musician, and possessed a magnificent
voice. No other male singer ever heard by the present writer
has surpassed Father Fenwick. He had a decided taste ibr
poetry, and especially for Virgil. lie sometimes courted the
Muses himself, and among his old note-books were many
fugitive poems of which he was the author. He granted to
the present writer the privilege of copying some of his poetical
compositions. The following lines, not without merit, he
wrote at the age of nineteen, soon after his arrival in Rome.
Many of his surviving friends will read them with interest as
a reflex of his once teeming brain. Fxhumed from the dust
of the closet after a sleep of sixty-seven years, they are now
published for the first time :

^'SIQHS IN BXILE.

Rome, 17th Oct., 1880.

'* How oft has melancholy fancy strayed,

How oft has thought called forth the ready tear,
While recollection on thy image played,
And brought Columbia to my fancy near;

06t.. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 391>

Oh, for that day when oace again I fly

With baoyant Joy exulting in the breast,
When winds descending from the favoring sky,

Shall bear us back and land us in the West.
A fruitless hope, sad years shall pass away.

Years of deep sorrow, tears and heartfelt sighs
Shall rack the soul and lengthen the delay,

Before Columbia to my view arise.
Proud Rome, thy charms are gone, they please no more,

Tho' harmony enchant, yet oh, 'tis true,
rd rather hear the winds and surges roar.

They waft me back, America, to you !
Tho* dark antiquity should bid me stay,

And nature brightening in the artist's hand,
Tho' all the arts combine and bid delay,

Still, still I wish to see 'my native land.
How oft in slumbers have I thought of thee,

And gentle dreams have told me thou wert near.
Oh yes, I thought I voyaged the dark blue sea,

But woke — 'twas false — down rolled the burning tear."

About the same period news arrived of the death of a Mr.
Downing, at Georgetown, a former teacher of young Fenwick,
who wrote these lines as a tribute :

''REFLECTIONS

^^ On the death qf Mr. J, Downing, SJ,

*' And art thou gone, beloved one? Dost thou
Among the rest tread o*er that gloomy path?
Has death bereft thee of thy vital fire.
And placed thee with thy fathers in the grave?
If so, it must be so. No tears can 'vail.
Though deep affliction bid their torrents flow,
Though writhing sorrow tear the soul in twain."

Father McSherry explored old records and discovered the
Helatio Itineria of Father White ; so, too, did Father Fen-
wick, the descendant of the friend and companion of Lord
Baltimore, vex every channel that led back to the Ark and
Dove, and read everything he could unearth at Rome and

400 United States CcUhoUc [No. 4.

Milan relative to the colony of Maryland. Cardinal Angelo
Mai had jui^t won imperishable fame by restoring the De He-
puhlica of Cicero, which had been lost for ages. Archaeolo-
gists excavating among the wondrous treasures of Trajan's
Forum or other pagan mlns in the marble wilderness beneatli
the city of the Popes, and antiquarians working among the
palimpsests of the Ambrosian and Vatican, wore all fired with
new zeal and redoubled energy by the precious discoveries of
Angelo Mai. The notes then made by Fatlier Fenwick, if
still preserved, must contain valuable historical data.

The spirit of investigation was aroused from the day Father
Fenwick once more set foot in his " native land." The tradi-
tions of old Catholic times in Maryland were agiiin recounted,
snatches of old songs were sung, the huts of the Yaocomico
were repeopled with the tawny sons of the forest, the Ark
and the Dove again rode in the St. Mary's, and the glow of
antiquarian zeal was infused into all at Georgetown. Father
Fenwick, the charming historiographer, made the pioneers of
civil and religious liberty on this continent familiar ds house-
hold words, and soon all were saying with this reverent son
of the Catholic Pilgrims, " The glory of children are their
fathers." He pointed out the pious example of the New Eng-
land Puritans in commemorating the settlement at Plymouth
as a reproach to the sons of Catholic Maryland, who seemed to
have forgotten Lord Baltimore. In 1830 Dr. Eyder founded
the Philodemic Society at Georgetown College, and Father
Fenwick made that society the fulcrum for the dissemination
of his views. The principles of civil and religions liberty
were not announced for the first time in the Declaration of
Independence, but a century and a half earlier in the charter
of Lord Baltimore. While Independence Day was ushered in
each year by the ringing of bells, salutes of guns, and oratory
and pyrotechnics, was it not a shame that the Catholics of
Maryland should have no shouts of acclamation for their own
Forefathers' Day — no holiday, no rejoicings, no poets like
Longfellow and Whittier, and no orators like Webster and

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 401

Everett, to chant and declaim over the great deeds that were
done on the St. Marj's in 1634 ? There was contagion in such
zeal as Fen wick's, and soon the ball was set in motion. It
was finally resolved by the Philodemic Society that the land-
ing of the Catholic Pilgrims should be commemorated, and
that no future neglect should accumulate the reproach of past
indifference. With this view a resolution was adopted by the
same society imposing the obligation upon its members of
future triennial celebrations.

The first celebration took place on the 10th of May, 1842,
in St. Mary's County, Maryland, . upon the spot where the
Pilgrims had landed. The Philodemic Society was fortunate
in its first orator, Mr. William George Read, of Baltimore,
whose address on that occasion loses nothing by comparison
with that of Daniel Webster at Plymouth in 1820. George
Washington Parke Custis, of Aj'lington, the adopted son of
Washington, wrote an ode for this first Catholic commemora-
tion of the Landing of the Maryland Pilgrims, which was set
to music and sung at the close of Mr. Read's oration. Mr.
Custis was a warm friend of Father Fenwick. The trio of
singers made a historic group: they were Mr. Castis, the
author of the poem ; Father Fenwick, a descendant of one of
the most conspicuous of the Pilgrims, and a granddaughter of
Charles Carroll of CarroUton. Miss Carroll joined the singers,
when the multitude, stirred to the wildest enthusiasm, insisted
upon an encore. The ode, which was set to the air of the
Star-Spangled Banner, was again chanted, and Father Fon-
wick's glorious tenor rang out in trumpet tones over the waters
of the St. Mary's. The tableau was worthy of pretiervation
upon canvas, and the brush of Raphael would not have been
discredited had he been alive to depict the scene.

A few days after his return home Mr. Custis sent to Mr.
Road a copy of his ode, with the following note :

" Arlxnoton HOU9R, 13th May, 1842.
*'MtDearMr. Rrad:-~I have the pleasure to enclose you a
oopy of the ode. How happy were some of the eolDcidenoes of

402 United States Cdtholic [No. 4.

our most happy pilgrimage. A Protestant citizen and a Catholic
clergyman are singing together an ode in honor of the Catholic
settlement of the colony of Maryland. Being kindly received and
encored, a charming and accomplished volunteer appears on the
stage: and then the trio consists of the granddaughter of the
venerable Carroll, a most respected ecclesiastic of one of the
oldest families of the olden days, located near to the interesting
scene of the landing of the Pilgrims, and the last male survivor of
Washington's domestic family, in the gray-haired person of his
adopted son I am, etc., etc.,

**GrEORGB WASHINOTON PABKB CuSTIS."

How the lovers of music raved over Father Fenwick's voice.
Kg one on the lyric stage at that day excelled him. " He had
the finest voice I have ever heard," said Very Rev. Robert
Fulton, Provincial of the Jesuits, in a recent conversation
with the writer. "A musical enthusiast, one of the old
Roman aristocracy," said Father Fulton, " was at high mass
in Rome when Father Fenwick was celebrant. Shortly after-
wards this Roman said to him, ' You should sing in opera.
Father; there is no such voice in Europe as yours.' On
another occasion he was singing the Marseillaise in one of
our houses at Rome. A cardinal was announced, and heard
the forbidden anthem, for France was indulging at the time
in one of its chronic eruptions against the Church. 'What! '
he exclaimed, ' the Marseillaise in a Jesuit house ? ' ' Only
an American, your Eminence,' the rector said, M)lessed with
a fine voice.' That rendered it innocent."

Among those of the present generation there is no one who
knew Father George better than Father Fulton. " I think,"
said he, "you will find something about him in an English
book called ' The Conversations of Lord Byron,' by Captain
Thomas Med win. If I recollect, Father Fen wick's name is
not mentioned, but he was the person referred to by the
author. How well I remember," he continued, "the first
time I ever saw Father Fenwick. I was a boy just entered
at Georgetown College. He was sitting on the porch of the
old central building, where the Fathers, you will recollect,

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 403

used to Bit after dinner. One college boy Lad his arm around
Father George's neck, another was wearing his beretta, which
he had captured from the good man's head, and a third boy
sat upon his knee. It was the fashion then to read sermons.
FF. Fen wick, MuUedy, and McSherry used to do it, and it
was thought wonderful when Father Ryder eschewed notes
and preached without tliem. But Father George kept it up
to the end. He was a fine English scholar, and modelled his
sermons upon Blair's rules — exordium, division, narration,
argument, and peroration, and all the machinery of the
schools ; a trifle heavy. They were full of merit, however,
both of thought and diction. His sermons were not published,
and some good priests decked out in borrowed plumage have
had reason to I'emernber him in the prayer for benefactors.
They thought his sermons an invaluable treasure. Father
George was recognized as the highest authority upon Mary-
land colonial history. During Catholic ascendency the pro-
prietaries and gentry had a tender regard for the Church, as
their wills show. They bequeathed large tracts to the Jesuits
for schools, Indian mission houses and churches. When the
Protestants acceded to power all this was changed, and the
intolerance which marked the progress of English colonization
everywhere else was introduced into Maryland. For a cen-
tury the (/hurch groaned under the yoke of penal laws. The
priests were a proscribed class and worked in secret. Every
old letter and manuscript belonging to that century was
greedily devoured by Father George. He had more dates,
facts, topography, and explanations, as well as names of per-
sons and things, than all of his contemporaries combined. His
memory was a sort of chronological map of the province, and
he retained with Asiatic tenacity the traditions of his pious
Catholic ancestry. It was a loss to history that he didn't
write," continued Father Fulton. *' I urged him to do it, and
told him his knowledge would die with him if he didn^t write
a book. 'Too much trouble, and too much else to attend to,'
he replied. ^ Never mind the trouble/ I said ; ' walk up and

404 United States Catholic [No. 4.

down the room, smoke your p^pe, and talk away. I will be
yoar amanuensis.' Unfortunately the matter was neglected.
He was quite corpulent, and a little unwieldy as he got older,
and writing became a burden to him. How the boys — nay,
how everybody — ^loved him. He was my confessor when I
was a boy." " And mine, too, when I was a boy," replied the
present writer.

Eev. Edward H. Welch, S.J., Professor of Philosophy at
Georgetown, was another intimate associate of Father Fen-
wick. In a recent letter he communicated to the writer of
Ihese pages a few interesting anecdotes. " Father George,"
he said, " was bom ^ in the year one ' (1801), and in what is now
a part of the college yard. He gave his land to the college.
When Miss Inglis was married to the Spanish Minister, Mr.
Calderon de la Barca, she desired to be married bv Father
Gaorga, and instead of a fee a gold snuff-box was given him,
which, of course, he gave at once to superiors." Before mail-
ing his letter Father Welch talked with the venerable Father
Curley, now past ninety — may his days be prolonged ad
inijtlios a/nnos — and then added, " Father Curley tells me it
was not Miss Inglis, but Miss Hewes, who was married to the
son of the Spanish Minister, M. Tacon. Father George was a
delightful companion and a very fine scholar." Before receiv-
ing this letter, the writer's impression in relation to the snuff-
box, which he had often seen, was that it had been a present
from some officers of the United States Navy who had heard
Father George sing the Star-Spangled Banner in Italy, But
this seems to have been erroneous. " He had," writes Father
Welch, "a most beautiful tenor voice. On his way to Italy
several vessels were becalmed near Gibraltar. An English
midshipman sang 'God Save the King,' and elicited great ap-
plause. The Yankees were reproached with not being able to
do anything of the kind, and then Father (tlien Mr.) Fenwiek
sang the Star-Spangled Banner, leaving the Englishman far
behind him."

The last days of Father Fenwiek were in keeping with his

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 405

whole life, calm and peaceful. Representative of a family of
Catholic heroes, whose sanctity and apostolic deeds had illus-
trated the history of the Colony and State of Maryland for over
two hnndred years, sweet singer of the songs of David, good
priest and lovable man, Father George was now, in the fall of
1857, face to face with death. The writer, who saw him
nearly every day at this period, could scarcely imagine that
he was a dying man. Perfectly serene and attentive to pass-
ing events, as if still presiding in his class-room, the old humor
sparkling through his conversation, he greeted with playfu^
sallies the sorrowing friends that gathered around his couch.
It was like a marriage feast rather than a death-bed. His
sick-room was on the third floor of the college infirmary, in
the southwest comer. The little balcony at the end of the
hall commanded a charming view of river and landscape. The
balcony was but a few steps from his door. Brother John
Cunningham, that most excellent of infirmarians, would wheel
Father Fenwick out there in his arm-chair to gaze on the well-
remembered scenes around him. Across the river was Arling-
ton, the peaceful home of Custis, soon to be converted into a
camp of war. Below were Georgetown and Washington,
Alexandria and Mount Vernon, and the Potomac bounding
between, '* like a prairie steed from out its mountain home,"
as Father Fenwick would say, paraphrasing some fine lines of
a poem by a former collegian, the gifted Peter C. Ilowle.
Every spot and landmark in the District of Columbia were
perfectly familiar to the sick man.

One day as he sat there looking over the balcony, a smile
lit up his wan features. ** I was thinking," he said, " of Tom
Moore's lines. Do you know Moore was all wrong in his
facts about the Tiber and Goose Creek, and this modern Rome.
It is singular that no one seems to have pointed out his blunder,
and turned the tables on him. You remember his lines :

'* * In fancy now beneath the twilight gloom,
Come let me lead thee o'er this modem Rome,
Where tribunes rule, where dubky Davi bow,
And what was Goose G^ek once Ls Tiber now.*

406 United States CcUholie [No. 4.

You will find in an old Maryland land patent of June 5,
1663, that a certain Francis Pope once owned the land where
the Capitol now stands. Uis &rm extended from Capitol Hill
over to the eastern branch of the Potomac. The patent, as I
remember it, rmis thus : * June 5, 1663. Laid out for Francis
Pope, of this province, gentleman, a parcel of land called
Rome, lying on the east side of the Anacostia River, and run-
ning north two hundred perches to the mouth of a bay or inlet
called Tiber,' etc. There was another patent granted to
William Langworth, July 5, 1681, in which the Tiber is again
mentioned. It runs thus : ' The Widow's Mite, lying on the
east side of the Anacostia River, on the north side of a branch
or inlet in the said river called Tiber,' etc. All this part of
Maryland was then in Charles County, and the eastern branch
of the Potomac, which bounds Washington on the Navy Yard
side, was called Anacostia. It is strange that some of our
native wits have not exposed Moore's anachronism, and turned
the laugh against him."

The present writer afterward hunted up the old patents
referred to by Father Fenwick and found that he was per-
fectly correct in his derivation of the name of Tiber. Goose
Creek was a corruption or nickname that crept in afterward,
but long before the Revolutionary war. Francis Pope, the
patentee of 1663, was quite a character in the early days of
the province. Being named Pope himself, he thought fit in a
humorous vein to call his farm Rome, and the little stream
that ran through a part of it Tiber.

When the inevitable hour at length came. Father Fenwick
was fortified with the last sacraments and rites of the Church,
and after receiving all its consolations, he passed away as
peacefully as an infant falling asleep on the bosom of its
mother. His grave is only a few rods from the spot of his
birth. Two years later another grave was dug, and the bones
of Dr. Ryder were laid by the side of those of Father George
Fenwick. Requiem cetemam dona eis, Domine.

Nbw York, Sept., 1887.

Oct.. 1887.] Historical MagaziTie. 407

MARQUETTE.

The following composition aims simply to commemorate
the anniversary observed this day. It is cast in metrical form
to add variety to the exercises, and, also, to call the attention
of those gifted with what the writer is not, to our early West-
em history as oflpering noble themes, and fresh, to poetic
talent.

Our history begins earlier than that of our countrymen east
of the mountains, is different in origin, and pursues its course,
at least in part, for near two hundred years before commin-
gling with theirs. Our pre-American population was French,
chiefly from Canada, but in part from the mother country di-
rect, by way of the Lower Mississippi.

As the early chronicles of New England are Puritan, so
our early history is Catholic. These are facts, whether we
will or no. The one and the other of these histories, besides
its secular events, includes very many tlie true import of
which is explained only by Puritanism, or Catholicity. Mar-
quette was a Catholic missionary by vocation ; a traveller, an
explorer, a discoverer, a chronicler by accident. In these latter
qualities his name is forever bound up with the history of the
West ; but in the iirst must be sought the key to his life, and
the significarjce of his death. lie died in the Jesuit Society,
and in the faith ; but not for either, as Parkman inconsider-
ately informs his readers.

The facts relating to Marquette's death are taken from the
"Relations" and Charlevoix, Shea, and Parkman.

The author is indebted to two friends — rileries — ^for the
duet " Boatmen's Hymn " of Stanza III., written at his
request.

Oscar W. Collet.
Missouri Historical Society,

St. Louis. May 18, 1887.

408 United States CatJidic [No. 4.

VERSES COMMEMORATING THE DEATH OF MARQUETTE,

MAY 18, 1675.

Now, hasten Jacques and Pierre :
See, yon headland, where
The waves dash high,
Yoar utmost do to gain
Wind despite, and rain.
For night draws nigh.
A stream this side is found—
There, our journey's bound : *
There, will I die.

Brawny arms the paddles ply,
Strength and skill in e v'ry stroke :

Far off loomed the headland high :
Tempest's fury o'er them broke.

Them no danger could appall,
On they force the quivMng bark;

Well they know the chances small
Goal to reach before the dark.

Simple-minded Jacques and Pierre
Cross themselves, the peril great;

Voices raise in hymning prayer;
Effort none, withal, abate :

m.
THE boatmen's HYMN.

Jacques.

O mother, hear thy children's prayer!

A thousand dangers round us loom,
The surging billows mount in air,

The wild wind shrieks amid the gloom.
But fearless still, wo trust in thee:
In this our need a mother be !

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 400

PiSRRB.

O Mother Mary ! hear oar cry —
To thee we turn, a mother's aid implore ;

Fierce lightnings flash along the sky,
And loud the breakers beat upon the shore ;

Then save us, Virgin Mother! save

Thy children, tossed from wave to wave.

Jacques.

O star of ocean ! Guide our way !

Illume th' impenetrable dark !
That we may safe to land convey

The sacred burden of our bark I
O Mary ! Help us gain the shore
And save thy sons who thee implore !

PiBRRB.

When we awoke, beloved Queen,
^ We knelt us down and made our earnest plea :
We now on thy protection lean,

And fondly place our hope and trust in thee,
Though tempest-clouds the sky overcast,
And loudly roars the angry blast.

Jacques.

Now fiercer far becomes the fray

Which surges round our vessel fraU.
O mother! for thy children pray

Thy Son divine to calm the gale!
For He thine every prayer will hear —
He naught denies thee, mother dear!

Pierre.

We know that thou canst aid impart,
And every prayer obtain from God above;

For thou hast still a mother's heart.
And Christ our Lord, thy Son, a filial love^

Then lend thy aid — we cry to thee,

Mother of Him who stilled the sea.

410 United Stoics Catholic [Xo. 4.

IV.

The stream is gained, canoe they moor
By either end to shelving shore :
Then locking hands, with tender care
The dying priest uplift, and bear
To highest point, and gently bed
On mother earth ; then haste a shed
Of bark to rear — a shelter rude
Against the storm, the best they could.

The night star set, the tempest gone.

The morning orb in splendor shone ;

The waters, late so wildly tossed,

The pow'r to move have nearly lost;

Their languid wavelets scarcely reach

The rocky mai^e of shelving beach,

To fret no strength, to plash too weak,

But spend their life ere they can break.

In sun-wove garments lake, and shore.

And living things are clothed once more :

The soft and balmy southern breeze

With whispers wakes the sleepy trees.

Which haste to shed the drops of rain

Their crimpled leaflets still retain :

The forest grasses, blades and stems,

Bedecked with many borrowed gems,

Their vari-colored sparkles shower,

As maid her smiles in wooing hour.

Of months that fill the circling year,

To Marquette none as this so dear —

Sweet Mary^s month — when gladness greets

The senses all in varied sweets

Of shrubs and flowers, which grow, and bloom,

And shed uncarod for their perfume;

In songs of birds, when day is bom

Till evening brings night's dusky mom,

When wood and fleld, instinct with life.

Prom many throats in friendly strife —

To rival brighter hours perchance —

An olio make of dissonance :

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 411

In verdured, passion calming earth —
Its old-time, primal, silent mirth,
And quiet J07 — which erstwhile
Of mother Eve drank in the smile,
Angelic then, on her first morn,
To new-made world — herself new born —
Her greeting, pure as seraph^s Joy,
And sweet as love without alloy :
No one of common, earthy things
To manly heart such pleasure brings
As woman^s smile — ^in heaven bom —
Its primal beauty if unshorn ;
And knowing this, one wonders not
That Earth, Eve*s smUe has ne'er forgot.
What spell there is in such an hour!
How gently steals its wond'rous power
Upon the soul, and leads it forth
To gather wisdom from the earth;
Upon the mystic sense to muse
Of what the roving eyes peruse.
Who does not love the Joyous May,
And wish it could forever stay I
A symbol true of life's spring-time,
Its hope and promise in their prime,
And wearing yet their virgin bloom
Unconscious of their early doom.

VI.

With anxious care they watch in turn
His ev*ry smallest wish to learn :
Tet service most they could bestow
Was scarcely more than love to show.
So few his needs — some water bring.
Or posture shift, or such like thing —
Then note the hour, their clock the sun,
And wait his life its course to run.

vn.

Before all else the priestly cares

His rule of life, since manhood years —

412 United StcUes Catholic [No. 4

Tho* death his thrall was weaving fast,
A priest he was to very last :
Their conscience griefs they whisper low ;
Their conscience cure he utters slow;
His dying hand o'er Jacques and Pierre,
Assoiling rite, wcus raised in prayer.

vm.

Then Marquette spoke :
My children hark : approaches now my end ;
At most, an hour of waning life remains ;
And die I would as I have tried to live,
A priest of God, believing all I taught.
Accept my thanks for kindness shown to me ;
The trouble much I cause, forgive I pray.
Before my eyes, as throeing nature yields
To death's embrace, my crucifix uphold.
Repeating oft the blessed name of Christ :
And when, at last, my hour of life is past,
My body dress in alb and chasuble.
And bear it forth with taper lit, and cross.
And ring my bell ; and reverently say :
•* Eternal rest, O Lord, to him, thy servant, give " :
Then fill the grave ; and when that task is done,
I charge you both, remember my poor soul.
Then go your way, and sleeping let me stay
Till last awake. My blessing with you take.

IX.

The middle watch drew on apace.

Nor yet his work was done :
With wistful look he turned his face

To side of setting sun.

They propped his head, the act was kind,

Tho' made he no request:
But other wish was on his mind —

To bless again the West.

With hand upraised o'er shining lake
The whole wide-west did consecrate : —

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 413

The fruitful land, and running streams,
iProro where the Sault in sunshine gleams
Disports, and something living seems,
The rocks overleaps, then sweeps along
As chorus wild of boatmen's song,
To where the Mississippi pours
Its mighty flood, increasing stores
Of hungry sea, whose hunger never
Like miser man^s, is glutted ever;
' And birds that flU its fragrant air
With music sweet — untutor'd prayer —
And every beast that roams its fields,
Or food supplies, or raiment yields;
And ev^ry tribe of savage men
To him unknown, or he had seen;
But first of all, his mission new.
His converts last, most loved tho* few —
Kaskaskia called, on Peoria Lake,
In whose clear depths things common take,
Or seem to borrow something new,
A fairer form, a brighter hue;
Twas there that first, in Western lands,
The gathered men of savage bands
Saw altar raised for holy rites
Of mother church, the acolytes
The native youth, who thus before
Had never knelt to God in prayer:
The spring-time sky above their head,
Whose island clouds the breezes led
To faroff, western, boundless plain
And there transmoved to needed rain ;
So fresh, so green, beneath their feet,
With peeping flow'rs so bright, so sweet,
The sward, as earth, when time began,
The only temple known to man —
Anew, all these did consecrate
To Mary, maid immaculate.

His work is done; his strength Is gone;
His hand droops on his breast;

414 United Stales Catholic [Ko. 4.

His voice they ne*er again shall hear,
For death calls him to rest.

xn.

Slow, and slower came the gasping breath and went,
Wearied heart thro' veins the blood no longer sent :
Broken words they spoke as soundless reached his ear;
Clammy, cold the hands and feet, and heavy were;
Eyelids closed and sanken ; face no life expressed —
Sweetly smiled the lips as dawned eternal rest :
Angel near by watching snatch'd the sprite away,
Left the smile to bless his lowly bed of clay.

xm.

Immortal joys the just await :
Why should we then bewail their (ate !
Yet who has watched a dying friend
Without the wish to stay his end,
Tho* well he knew no human pow'r
Could stay, or hapten death's own hour ?
The mystery of life and death.
It does not hang upon the breath :
An awful doom o'er life impends,
A penal curse all being ends —
Primeval curse, by time on borne.
Of terror never can be shorn ;

And death of life the secret holds,
A secret kept from mortal eyes ;

To what lies wrapp'd in its dark folds
True faith alone the key supplies.

♦ XIV.

A grave they scooped as best they could.
And near the where a beach-tree stood —
Himself had shown the spot, and said :
** There, let me sleep when I am dead'':
His limbs composed, his body dress'd
In priestly robes ; upon his breast
His crucifix; and then began '

The service last man does to man. ]

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 416

XV.

Then Jacques and Pierre as priests did seem-

The tinkling bell, the taper's gleam,

The cross upborne, the water blest —

Eternal peace, eternal rest —

His earth to earth —

For thus he bade them do and sa7,

As they his body laid away.

XVI.

Beside the new-made grave they knelt
And said the prayer prescribed;

Perhaps, withal, they scarcely felt
It help'd him who had died.

His simple, selfless, guileless life,

A life devoid of stain,
Had surely found the end of strife

Its greatest, truest gain.

xvn.

Two hundred months, and more, of May
The past has garner'd since the day.
With teenful hearts, beside the wave
They dug for him his forest grave.
Those skilful boatmen, Jacques and Pierre,
With loving hearts, unlettered were ;
T^OT dream'd they, Marquette laid to rest,
In honor risen, ever blest
In years to come would be his name,
Who, living, never sought for fame.
The first he was to show the way,
Which thousands followed since his day,
Into this Valley, broad and fair,
Whose greatness grows from year to year,
Whose soil all races now divide;
Where varied millions, side by side.
In freedom, thrift, and peace abide.

416 United States OaXholic [No. 4.

xvin.

Upon the headland's highest point then Jacques and Pierre

With willing hands a lofty cross aprear;

Most fit it seems to them to mark the place

By hallow'd sign of faith and saving grace,

To show to all who pass upon the wave

The lonely spot of Marquette's humble grave ;

For Marquette's fame had spread in western lands

Among the French, and many savage bands,

As one the Spirit's mark had set aside

From other men to be a light and guide.

XDL

O'er Michigan's bosom again they now urge

Northward the birchen canoe,
Alternately dipping an oar to the dirge

Chaunted in turn as they go :

The wavelets and waves unceasingly break

Where beetles the headland into the lake :
Their swash as they plash the rocks on the shore.
Their boom as they dash when tern pests- wild roar;

The sigh of the breeze as northward it flees,

The shriek of the blast as rushes it past
Alike are unheeded — ^peaceful his sleep
Where beetles the headland into the deep.

Oct, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 417

STATUTES OF THE DIOCESE OP LOUISIANA

AND THE FLORIDAS,

•

Issued by Rt. Rev. Luis Ignatius PeiJalver y Cabdenas

IN 1Y95.

The following Instructions or Statutes were issued by
Bishop Pefialver soon after taking possession of his diocese,
and possess an historical importance, for they prevailed in
Florida and west of the Mississippi for several years, as those
adopted by Bishop Carroll in the Baltimore Synod of 1791
did in the rest of the country east of the Mississippi. They
are here printed for the first time from two contemporaneous
copies, obtained by the Rt. Rev. John Moore, D.D., Bishop
of St. Augustine.

Dr. Pefialver was born in Havana, April 3, 1749, son of Don
Diego de Pefialver and Dofia Maria Luisa de Cardenas, both
belonging to distinguished Cuban families. He was educated
at the College of the Jesuit Fathers, and was still a student
when the expulsion of the members of the Society closed the
establishment. He finished his course in the University, tak-
ing his degree of Doctor in Theology in 1771. He was made
Vicar-General in 1773, and held other oflices ; distinguishing
himself by his love for the poor. On the creation of the dio-
cese of Louisiana he was appointed bishop in 1793, and, after
receiving consecration, proceeded to New Orleans in 1794.
His position in Cuba had made him familiar with the wants
of the territory embraced in the new diocese and the difficul-
ties which the Auxiliar Bishop Cyril of Barcelona had encoun-
tered. The following Instruction shows his zeal. He labored
earnestly for several years to advance religion in his diocese,
but on the 20th of July, 1801, he was promoted to the See of
Guatemala. He resigned, however, in 1806, and retired to
Havana, where he spent his remaining years in works of pi-
ety and eharity. He died July 17, 1810.

. / ::*s Se -Us Catholic p^o. 4.

j^Tiufc^ 7.- a: rdrr-.-. ^ t r^is^-a dcsamparen Iob terrainos
i»t A Tr~ir:^'->i4 s 1 ;bKi*.iii >:r ei^to del Prelado.

TV; rmeV: ^^^ Tratf^icr:©' ?£:: ia inslrnccion neceaaria, el
t;. .-*: :d: I.7.-:': c-.a Turfc :c»iecarse si no lo cultivan se
;• . ^^4 : -»t< j.:.'.t.i:>;r^-,..ti ,- crirseo su lectnra y estudio, el de
W ^:>--' .1 -a*?. J :.»^^-i?tz:nfCTe I* del Catecismo de San Pio
V^ ;rC >*.': V "•:.-•. if TrvrTo^, t d fiitual Eomano, sobre

VL Sv'^ r.* ZT jrr:ii>^ >3> v.':!.i!*cioQ©s» pero todas se dirigen
*; l:ct-s E^7•.r!: ::Jfc^ ^ ^ il.vdb?^ je> exorUmos per las entraQas
de Jes£ Cr->r> r.o <^ut :%:irv .:.>?<'«>: ten^rui la major eficacia
ceio T 0 r^-r.^i «rc ir.v:«i:r e ::: i^rv^ntitud v cristiano desvelo
a adini:^:><rar iO«> Sv*::k::x>z:v>s^ laegvk que se les llame.

VII. No deben «T}u\r*r* cv^n esio: repitan sn visitas para
consolar t ci^nitl^rftir al jv»e:ente* ^ la distaneia lo permite,
hasta que sane o fallt>?*c** aTiulandv^lo en este caso a morir
como verdadero cri>Tiana

VIII. Coandosejia que algna Felurres esta enfermo con
tree dias de dolencia, dere exv^rtario a que se disponga, haga
su testamento y declare su> iic^vios, y como buen pastor no
cmitira paso alguno que concierna a la salud de su oveja.

IX. Si falleciese bajo la dispocision Testamentaria, debe el
T^H^ano ante quien testo dar la clausula como esta mandado
tJ.^ E^ Odula do 11 de Febrero de 1671, afin de que el ?^-
rT>*/c42Tni>K en lo que es de su parte, la ultima voluntad del

*. tr T^>,vella se exija de los albaceas oportunamente el

" " -It jr«T piesente el orden de la Correccion fraterna

^' ^^^" ^ ,, £i«wccion y prudencia, de modo que gane la

. - r .v-^-j^sqnexasperarlo. Cuandoseaescandalozo

-4fi^ .vScios a la Real Justieia, dandonos razon

^ ,. \,fas:^ P«* cumplir la Rl. Cedula de 21

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 419

INSTRUCTION FOR THE GOVERNMENT OP THE
PAROCHIAL CLERGY OP THE DIOCESE OP
LOUISIANA.

Inbtrcction prepared by us for the Government of the
Parochial Clergy of the Diocebb of Louisiana, until

IIME AND circumstances PERMIT A SyNOD TO BE HELD
WHICH MAT REGULATE ECCLESIASTICAL AFFAIRS.

I. Since we arrived in this diocese, we have not lost sight
of the spiritual good of the sheep confided to oar care ; some
of these live at a distance of five hundred leagues, and it is
impossible to proceed at one and the same time to all parts,
hence we direct from this place our voice to the parochial
clergy, by means of this Instrnction, which at the same time
that it reminds them of their duties, by keeping them more
in view, will strengthen and encourage all to fulfil them.

II. The parish priests are the Rectors, Pastors, and Spiritual
Physicians of the flock of Christ, on them the faithful fix
their eyes, hence it is necessary that they find there no vices
to sully them, and that their example like their preaching
may excite some to penance and animate others in the path
of virtue; with this object we admonish the parish priests of
our diocese, that considering the strict account that they must
give of the souls confided to them, they should so live as not
to cause their ruin, comfort them in word and by the good
odor of virtues, hoping with an humble confidence for tlie
reward of their labors.

III. It will become them so to deport themselves that
neither their severity render them odious, nor excessive famil-
iarity contemptible; let them visit seldom, and endeavor that
visits be paid in most cases for matters connected with their
ministry.

lY . Residence is essential for the fulfilment of their duties ;
let them endeavor to have their residence immediately ad-

420 United Slates Catholic [No. 4,

para el mas pronto servicio, y nunca desamparen los tertninos
de la Feligresia sin licencia por escrito del Prelado.

V. No pneden ser maestros sin la instruccion neeesaria, el
moral que aprendieron para ordenai'se si no lo cultivan se
olvida : les amonestamos continueu sa lectura y estudio, el de
las cereraonias, y preclsamente la del Gatecismo de San Pio
v., el Santo Concilio de Trento, y el Kitnal Romano, sobre
lo cual se les hara cargo en la visita.

VI. Son muy graves bus obligacioues, pero todas se dirigen
al bien Espiritual de las almas, les exortamos por las entraQas
de Jesu Cristo no sean perezosos : tengan la' mayor eficaeia
celo y diligencia en acudir con prontitnd y cristiano desvelo
a administrar los Sacramentos, Inego que se les llame.

VII. No deben aqnietarse con esto ; repitan sn visitas para
consolar y corafortar al paclente, si la distancia lo permite,
hasta que sane o fallesea, ayudandolo en este caso a morir
como verdadero cristiano.

Viri. Cuando sepa que algun Feligres esta enfermo con
tree dias de dolencia, deve exortarlo a que se disponga, haga
su testamento y declare sus negocios, y como buen pastor no
omitira paso alguno que concierna a la salud de su oveja.

IX. Si falleciese bajo la dispocision Testamentaria, debe el
Escribano ante quien testo dar la clausula como esta mandado
per Real Cedula de 11 de Febrero de 1671, afin de que el Pa-
rroco curapla, en lo que es de su parte, la ultima voluntad del
difunto y por ella se exija de los albaceas oportunamente el
de los Legados pios.

X. Tenga muy presente el orden de la Correccion fraterna
para usarlo con discreccion y prudencia, de modo que gane la
voluntad de su Feligres sin exasperarlo. Cuando sea escandalozo
coneubinario pase bus oficios a la Real Justicia, dandonos razon
si hubiese omision conocida para cumplir la Rl. Cedula de 21

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 421

joiDing the church, for more speedy service, and let them
never go beyond the boands of their parish, witliout written
permission of the Bishop.

V. They cannot be masters without the necessary instruc-
tion, the moral theology which they learned in order to be
ordained, is forgotten, if not cultivated : we admonish them
to continue its reading and study, with that of the Ceremonial,
and especially the Catechism of Saint Pius V., the Holy
Couucil of Trent, the Roman Kitual, as to which they will
be interrogated at the time of the visitation.

VI. Their obligations are very grave, but all are directed
to the spiritual good of souls. We exhort them by the bow-
els of Jesus Christ not to be slothful. The greatest efficacy
flows from zeal and diligence in hastening promptly and with
Christian watchfulness to administer the sacraments, as soon
as they are called.

VII. They should not rest satisfied with this ; let them re-
peat their visits to console and comfort the patient, if distance
permits it, till the jx^rson recovers or dies, aiding him in this
case to die as a true Christian.

VIII. When he knows that any parishioner has been sick
for three days with any disease, he should exhort him to pre-
pare himself, make his will, and settle his affairs, and like a
good pastor be should neglect no step that concerns the sal-
vation of his sheep.

IX. If he dies after making a will, the notary before whom
he made it, should give the clause as commanded by the
Royal Decree of February 11, 1671, in order that the parish
priest may fulfil, in what devolves on him, the last will of the
deceased, and with this view, he shall require in season from
the Executors, the settlement of the pious bequests.

X. Let him keep ever present the rule of fraternal correc-
tion, to employ it with discretion and prudence, in a manner
to gain the good will of his parishioner, without exasperating
him. When any one is scandalous or lives in concubinage, let
him transfer his duty to the Royal Justice, informing us, if

422 United States CatTiolic [No. 4.

de Dizre de 1787 de dar cuenta a S. M. por el orden que die-
pone.

XI. Los mismoB pasara cnando le conete que en sn Feligreeia
hay algunos casados que tienen faera sus mugeres para qae
observen los Jueces Keales, la inviolable remision que dispone
la L. 14. t.° 7° Lib.° 1° de la Eecopilacion de Indias.

XII. De esta suerto Uevaran la mejor armonia con los
Gobemadores y Comandantes, procuren ganarles la volantad
con decoro y sin abatimientodelEstado; procedanaunmismo
fin, y ee hara el inejor servicio de Dios y del Key, qne todos
lo& EcleeiasticoB sus vasallos debemos solicitar.

XIII. Asi encargamos a los Parrocos la observancia de las
Regalias de la Corona: defiendan el que se vuineren, asi como
las personas que la repre&eutan, obrando de modo que aparezca
les esta privativamente encargado su custodia.

XIV. Nunca f oinentaran competencias ; elijan el medio del
acuerdo, quando no haya ofensa de Dios conocida ; dandonos
cuenta en los casos qne ocurran. Esto mismo aconsejaran a
sus Feiigreses eu las desazones y litigios insplrandoles la paz
que trajo Jesu Cristo con la Ley Evangelica.

XV. Si hubiere algunos matrimonios divorciados les
amonestaran caritativatnente a la reunion, mediando para
transigir sus desavenencias, pero si no bastare el consejo ex-
ortelos seriaraente dque se presenten en el Tribunal Eclesiastico
a usar del derecho que pueda asistirles, pues no tienen facultad
de mantencrse separados a sn arbitrio.

XVI. Aunque la jurlsdieion de los Parrocos en sus ovejas
no es del fuero, y por tanto no deben introducirse a juzgar
sus causas civiles y criminales, algun case muy raro puede
exigir el arresto d precauciou de la fuga, siempre serd con el

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 423

there be any known omission in conformity with the Royal
Decree of December 21, 1787, so as to report to his Majesty,
in the form required.

XI. He shall do the same, when it is positively made known
to him, that there are any married men in his parish, who
have their wives elsewhere, in order that the Royal Judges
may observe the inviolable proceeding ordered in L. 14, title
7, Book I. of the '* Recopilacion de Indias."

XII. In this way they will maintain the greatest harmony
with the Oovemors and Commandants, endeavor to gain their
good will with decorum, and without abasement of the State ;
let them proceed to the same end, and the best service will be
rendered to God, and the King, which all ecclesiastics his
vassals ought to seek.

XIII. Moreover we command parish priests to observe the
rights of the crown. Let them forbid any violation of them ;
as well as of the persons who represent them, acting in such a
manner that their observance may appear conclusively as-
signed to them.

XIV. They shall never foment dissensions: let them choose
a mode of reconciliation, when there is no known offence of
God ; reporting to us in cases that occur. They will recom-
mend a similar course to their parishioners in disputes and law-
suits, suggesting to them the peace which Christ brought to us
with the Law of the Gospel.

XV. If there are any married people who have separated,
they must admonish them charitably to live together again,
acting as mediator to settle their misundei*standings, but if
counsel does not suffice, let him exhort them seriously to pre-
sent themselves before the Ecclesiastical Tribunal, to avail
themselves of the law which may assist them, as they have no
right to live apart at their own option.

XVI. Although the jurisdiction of parish priests over their
parishioners is not judicial, and hence they should not inter-
fere to decide their causes, civil and criminal, some very rare
case may require the precautionary prevention of flight : this

424 United States Catholic [No. 4

anxilio de la Josticia Real de quien le impartiran en la forma
de estilo.

XYII. Todas las Farroqoias tieneu sas Limites, loe gnar-
daran los Curas sin excederse, a admin istrar Sacramentoe en
territorio ageno & menoB que sea con beneplacito del otro 6
para el socorro de alguna urgente necesidad.

XVIII. Los Curas deben conoeer todos los Feligreses, y
ann aquellos de diversa Religion que habitan su Distrito, con
este objeto y otros les prevenimos por orden circular del 3 de
Septiembre del coiTiente, que en cada afio formasen y noe
remitiesen nn padron del vecindario, distinguiendo los Blancos
de los Pardos y morenos libres, estos de los Esclavos y los
Sexos, acompaflandoles al intento un formulario.

XIX. Dicha orden extensiva a anotar las personas que no
habian cumplido con el preeepto Pasqual aquel Ailo, las de
diversa Religion de la CatoHca Romana, una noticia del Estado
de su Iglesia, y de lo que consideran convenir al bien de ella
y su feligresia, deben puntualizarlo un mes, 6 cuando mas dos
despues de cerrado el cumplimiento de Iglesia, dejando en el
Archivo de la Parroquia otro traslado para su gobiemo. .

XX. Es bien sabida la obligacion de los Parrocos asi pro-
pietarios como interino^ de aplicar todos los Domingos y dias
festivos la misa por el Pueblo; les recordamos este deber, que
ya no aduiite interpretaciones depues de las ultimas declara-
ciones de el Santo Padre Benedicto decimo quarto en su £nla
que comienza '* Cam semper."

XXI. La que tarn bien tienen de enseilar la doctrina cris-
tiana, y corregir los vicios es principalisima en su ministerio,
lo haran todos los Domingos y dias festivos: mas ameuudo en
los Advientos y Quaresmas y sieinpre que alguno lo necesite.
Les mandamos en sns exortaciones combatan el Ateismo,
Materialismo, Deisrno, los errores de los Protestantes, y a los
espiritus fuertes que con sus delirios infestan en la Dioeesis el
Dogma y la Moral Cristiana.

XXII. Se acomoderan a la capacidad do los oyentes sin que

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 426

shall always be done with the aid of the Royal Justice, from
whom they shall solicit it in the prescribed form.

XVII. All parishes have their boundaries ; parish priests
shall observe them and not go beyond to administer the sacra-
ments in territory assigned to another, unless it be with his
permission, or to relieve some urgent necessity.

XVIII. Parish priests onght to know all their parishioners,
even those of another religion who reside in their district ;
with this object and others we notified them by a Circular
order of September 3d in this current year, that they must
annually draw up and transmit to us a statistical account of
the parishioners, distinguishing whites from free blacks and
mulattoes, and these from the slaves, and the sexes, a formu-i
lary accompanying them as prescribed.

XIX. This general order to report persons who have not
fulfilled their Easter duty that year, those of diflTerent religion
from the Roman Catholic, a note of the condition of the
Church, and of what they consider requisite for its advantage,
and that of the parish, — they should complete a month, or at
most two, after the expiration of the Paschal season, keeping
in the archives of the parish a copy for their government.

XX. The obligation of parish priests, whether proprietary
or ad interim to apply the Mass on Sundays and holidays for
the people, is well known ; we remind them of this duty,
which now admits of no discussion, since the last declaration
of the Holy Father Benedict XIV. in his Bull beginning:
" Cum semper."

XXI. It is also a very important part of their ministry to
teach Christian doctrine and correct vices ; they shall do so
every Sunday and holiday and more frequently in Advent and
Lent and whenever anything requires it. We command them
in their exhortations to combat atheism, materialism, deism,
the errors of Protestants, and the esprit^ forts who in this
diocese assail Christian dogma and morality in their ravings.

XXII. They will adapt themselves to the capacity of their

426 United States CcUholic [No. 4.

los escuse el que hay Escaelas pnblicas montadas sobre el
tnejor pie de euseQauza, y sermones en otras Iglesias, donde se
reparte el paste Espiritual eon abundancia ; pues semejaatee
doctrinag estan condenadas por la Santidad de Inocencio
XIII. en la Bula que escribio y expidio para la reforma del
Clero de EspaQa.

XXIII. Todos los Feligreses deben recibir la eoraunion
pasqual de mano del Parroco, 6 teniencjfo algun impedimento de
BUS tenientes, pues los privilegios que al^aban los Kegularee
en contrario a este constante nso de la Iglesia para cumplir
con el precepto en las snyas les estan revocados.

XXIY. La primera Dominica de Quaresma publicaran el
cumpltmiento de Iglesia en la misa mayor y dnrara hasta la
Dominica in AIMs / facultamos a los Curas donde no haj
Vicarios hagan una 6 dos prorogas, si lo exige la necesidad,
hasta la Pominica de la Trinidad, en que ha de qnedar
clausulado, dandonos cuenta despues con el Padron de que
se hablo al Capitulo 18 y 19.

XXV. A aquellos Feh'greses que no han podido por sns
Enfermedades, ocurrir a la Parroquia, d satisfacer el precepto,
es obligacion de los Parrocos confesarles en sus casas 6
haciendas, llevandoles la Encanstia, a tanto se extiende la
benign id ud de la Iglesia imitando la de su esposo Jesu^
Cristo.

XXVL Cucndo tengan los Curas que conducir el viatico
a parages distantes de los campos irdn a caballo con sobre-
pelis y estola, la cabeza descubierta, el Divinisimo en Reli-
cario dentro de una bolsa pendiente del cuello de un cordon,
dos asistentes con faroles y un Parasol, que al mismo tiempo
que sirva de Paleo, resguarde las inclemencias.

XXYII. El Sacramento de la penitencia en donde se recoge
el fruto que haproducidolapalabradeDios: vean los Parrocos
el pulso con que deben dispensar la absolucion de que de-
pende la salud, 6 condenacion etema : l^o es materia, de
esta instruccion, nos remitimos & quanto han dicho sobre el
Bsunto los Maestros de la Moral, y el Catecismo Trjdeutino,

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 427

hearers ; and it is no excuse that there are public schools, es-
tablished on the best footing for education, and sermons in
other churches, where spiritual food is given in abundance ;
inasmuch as such doctrines are condemned by his Holiness
Innocent XIII. in the bull which he wrote and issued for the
reformation of the Clergy in Spain.

XXIII. All the parishioners ought to receive the Easter
Communion, from the hand of the parish priest, or in case he
is prevented, from his substitutes, inasmuch as the privileges
which regulars claimed as against this constant usage of the
Church, to fulfil this duty in their churches, are revoked.

XXIV. On the first Sunday of Lent the commandment of
the Church shall be published at high mass, and it shall be
continued till Low Sunday ; we authorize parish priests where
there are no vicars, to extend the season once or twice, if ne-
cessity requires it, till Trinity Sunday, when it must be closed,
and then a report is to be made to us with the account directed
in chapters 18 and 19.

XXV. As to those parishioners who were unable by reason of
their infirmities to go to the parish church to fiilfil the precept,
it is of obligation for the parish priests to hear their confes-
sions at their houses, or plantations, carrying the Eucharist to
them, so far does the benignity of the Church extend, imitat-
ing tliat of her spouse, Jesus Christ.

XXVI. When parish priests are obliged to carry the Viati-
cum to distant places in the country, tliey shall go on horseback
with surplice and stole, the head uncovered, the most Divine
(Host) in a case, within a bag hung from the neck by a cord, two
attendants with lanterns and an umbrellino, which at the same
time that it serves as a canopy, will protect against inclemency.

XXVII. The Sacrament of Penance is where the fruit is
gathered which has been produced by the Word of God. Let
parish priests consider the circumspection with which they
should dispense absolution, on which eternal salvation or con-
demnation depends. This is not a matter for this Instmctiou.
We refer them to what has been written on this subject by

428 United States Catholic [Ko. 4

y les encargamos lean con frecnencia los Canon es peniten-
ciales.

XXYIII. No administraran eete Sacramento eino a loe
Emfermos en Casas particularea, tampoco de noche ni en
parages ociiltos, como lo ha prohibido el Santo Tribanal de
Inqaisicion 6xeptuando Bolamente de esta regla a aqaellas
personas, j en las circunstancias que el derecho lo permite.

XXIX. El Sacramento del matrimonio es otro de los que
los Curas deben presenciar pero les prohibimos lo ezecuteii, asi
como las bendiciones nupciales fuera del tefnplo, amenos qne
intervenga licencia del Ordinario, conformandose siemprc con
las ceremonias que el derecho prescribe y el Kitual Romano,
sin escnsar las piadosas exortacioncs que trae el mismo para
este Sacramento, el del Bautismo y Extrema Uncion.

XXX. Cuando algnnos vecicos naturales de las Parroquias
quieran casarse foimara el Cura un Pliego matrimonial donde
conste la iiliacion, naturalidad, solteria, y Feligresia, lo ate8ta>
rdn no solo los contrayeutes, sino almenos dos testigos cono
cidos.

XXXI. Los misraos instruiran do suerte que el Parroco le
conste el que tienen licencia 6 consejo de sus Padres, si es de
Parientes por defecto de aquellos, debe estar aprobada por la
Justicia a quien competa, y por falta de todos, la del vice^pari-
ente, siendo un Equivalente de licencia la determinacion ju-
dicial que declare irracional la resistencia.

XXXII. Si fuere Forastero 6 transeunte, que por lo comun
no tienen Padres 6 Parientes en estos Dominios la licencia 6
consejo sera de la persona que exerce las funcioues del vice-
pariente, si Militar debe preceder la del Key, cuando sea Ofi-
cial, 6 de aquellos Gefes a quien pertenezca, todo conforme a
la Pr^matica de los matrimonios, y a las Keales Cedulas
posteriores que se observardn inviolablemente.

Oct, 1887.] Historical Magazine. 429

the Masters of Moral Theology, and the Catechism of the
Council of Trent ; and we charge them to read frec^^uently the
Penitential Canons.

. XXYIII. They must not administer this sacrament in pri-
vate houses except to the sick, nor at night, nor in secret
places, as tlie holy Tribunal of the Inquisition has forbidden
it; excepting only from this rule, those persons, and under
circumstances which the law allows,

. XXIX. The Sacrament of Matrimony is another of those
at which the presence of the parish priest is required, but we
forbid them to execute it, or give the nuptial benediction out
of the Church, unless permission of the Ordinary is furnished,
conforming always to the ceremonies prescribed by law and
the Boman Kitual, without omitting the pious exhortations
given in the same for this sacrament, Baptism and Extreme
Unction.

XXX. When any inhabitants, natives of the parish, wish to
marry, the parish priest shall draw a matrimonial sheet, on
which must appear the parentage, nationality, freedom from
marriage tie, and parish. This must be attested not only by
the contracting parties, but by at least two known witnesses.

XXXI. The same parties shall also give evidence to satisfy
the parish priest that they have license or consent of their
parents ; if it is given by relatives in defect of parents, it
must be approved by the competent civil court, aiid in
defect of all, that of the vice-parent, a judicial deterfnination
declaring opposition unreasonable being equivalent to a
license.

XXXII. If the person is a foreigner or a transient indi-
vidual, who commonly have no parents or relatives in these
dominions, the license or consent shall be given by the person
exercising the functions of vice relative ; if he is a soldier the
King's permission must precede; when be is an official or
one of those officers to whom it belongs, all conformably to the
Pragmatic of marriage, and the subsequent Royal Decrees,
which must be observed inviolably.

430 United i^ates Catholic [No. 4.

XXXin. Lob propios Fonusteros deben JQstificar bu Solteria
judicialmente : En los CuratoB que diBten mad de veinte legnss
de esta Ciudad, facultamos a los Parrocos para que ante si y
dos testigos de asistencia quo suplan las veces de ^N^otarioe, re-
ciban dos 6 tres testigos que juren su Libertad j naturaleza
y resultando con forme con el requisito de la liceneia y la parti-
da bautismal 6 informacion que la sobstituya procederan a la
Publicacion de Proclanias.

XXXIV. En aquellos Parroquias que distan menos de ve-
inte leguds vendran a esta Ciudad los forasteros a saear sua
Despachos. En la Parroqnia de San Agustin de la Florida o-
cnrriran al Vicarioque tenemos ally constituydo, conservandose
en los Archivos de aquella Yicaria, y de las Parroquias todas
las diligencias judiciales y Pliegos matrimoniales que executen
con los dociimentos comprobantes para en cualqnier caso re-
sponder a las resultas y a los curgos que se les hagan en la
visita.

XXXV, Los Curas publicaran las Proclaraas despues del
ofertorio en tres dias festivos con clara y distinta voz, de mo-
do que se impongan los Feligreses, y nunca procederan a dis-
pensarlas por no corresponderles iii d casar alguno sin ellas, ni
sin laB licencias necesarias, sobre que se les bara en caso de
contravencion el mas estrecho cargp.

XXXVL En los matrimonios entre Protestantes 6 de uno
de ellos con Catolico hay una instruccion fecha en 30 de No-
viembre de 1792 mandada observar por Real Orden del 16
de Diciembre del mismo ; los presenciaran los Parrocos con dos
testigos sin indumento Eclesiastico fuera del templo, no pro-
nunciaran el ** Ego vos conjungo " no habra bendiciones nup-
ciales, pero forraarau un Asiento en Libro particular que de-
signe los nombres, secta, dia, mes y afio, testigos, lugar — todo
couforme a la citada Instruccion.

XXXVII. A mas de este Libro deben tener los ParrocoB

Oct.. 1887.] Historical Magazine. 431

XXXIII. Foreigners must in person judicially prove that
they are free to marry. In parishes lying more than twenty
leagues from this city, we aathorizo parish priests to hear two
or three witnesses who can attest their freedom and nationality
before him, and two attendant witnesses who take the place
of a notary ; if the result conforms to the desired license,
and the baptismal certificate or information which takes place
thereof, they shall proceed to publish the banns.

XXXIV. In those parishes which are less than twenty
leagues distant, foreigners must come to this city to take out
their papers. In the parish of Saint Augustine, Florida, they
must have recourse to the Vicar whom we have established
there. All the judicial investigations and matrimonial sheets
which are executed with th6 documentary evidence are to be
preserved in the archives of that Vicariate, and the parishes
so as to justity the result in any case, and meet the examina
tion made on the Visitation.

XXXV. Parish priests are to publish the banns after the
offertory on three holidays, in a clear and distinct voice, in
such a manner as to be understood by the parishioners, and
they must never proceed to dispense with them, as it is not
competent for them, nor marry any one without them, nor
without the necessary licenses, as]they shall be held to a most
strict account in case of contravening.

XXXVI. In marriages l)etween Protestants or between
one of them and a Catholic, there is an Instruction made on
the 30th of November, 1792, commanded to be observed by
Royal order of December 16th, in the same year; the parish
priests are to be present with two witnesses, without any ec-
clesiastical vestment ; outside of the church ; they are not to
pronoimce the " Ego vos conjungo,*' there is to be no nuptial
benediction, but they shall draw up a record in a special book,
which must state the names, sect, day, month, and year, the
witnesses, the place — all in conformity with the aforesaid
instruction.

XXXVII. Besides this book parish priests are to have two

432 United States Catholic [No. 4.

do6 de Bautizmos, otroB tantoe de Matrimoniofi e igual nnmero
de EntierroB, el uno de cada dase para Blanoos y el otru para
Indios, Pardos y Morenos. Tainbieu el de connrmaciones,
sirviendo el Padron de que se bablo en los Capitulos 18 y 19
per el '^ De statu auiinarum ^' de que trata el Ritual Bomano.

XXX VllI, La fonnacioD de los asientos ha de ser precisa>
mente en Idioma Castellano, y por el orden de los Formula-
rios que trae el mismo Ritual. No omitird circunstaneia de
las que prescribe, antes bien agregar&n el nonibre y apelativo
de los abuelos en las partidas bautismales ; bajo la pena de re-
spouder al cargo que se les baga por qualquier defecto.

XXXIX. Hemos encohtrado el abuso de que & mucbaa
criaturas se les confiere el bautisuio no solemne en sus casas
que llaman vulgarmente ^' Agua de Socorro," y dilatan, hasta
algunos anos Uevarles a la Iglesia, & ponerle el Santo Oleo y
Crisma ; en caso de necesidad solo debe executarse lo primero,
y encargamos a los Parrocos amonesten a bus Feligreses que
dentro de ocbo dias de Nacidos les conduzcan a la Parroquia,
sin dilatarse estas ceremonias tan sagradas, y resistiendoBC nos
den cuenta.

XL. Los Curas son ministros ordinarios de los Sacramentoe,
y por esta razon pueden delegar sus faeultades ; con todo les
encargamos no lo executen, sin justo motive, por el peligro a
que se expone la administracion, amenos que sea a sus tenientes
aprobadoB por el Ordinario.

XLI. Quando se Ic conceda algun PatToco teniente no crea
estd de:cargado de la obligacion de su ministerio, siempre debe
administrar todos los Sacramentos, y su auxiliar solo aquelloa
que el no pueda, 6 por la extencion de la feligrcsia 6 por bus
achaques 6 finalmente por el mas comodo y pronto despacho,
cnya doctrina es la mas conforme & la sana moral.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 438

of baptisms, as many of marriages, and the same number for
interments, the one of each cla»s for whites, and the other
for Indians, Negroes, and Mulattoes. Also that of Contirma-
tions, according to the pattern mentioned in Chapters 18 and
19 for that ^'De Statu animarum," treated of in the Roman
Ritual.

XXXVIII. The form of the entries (in the Registers) must
positively be in the Spanish language, and correspond to the
formulary contained in the said Ritual. No circumstance
therein prescribed is to be omitted, and moreover they must
include the baptismal and family name of the grandparents in
the Baptismal entries under penalty of answering the charge
to be made against them for any defect.

XXXIX. We have found this abuse, that private baptism
is conferred to many infants in their houses wh«*^h is com-
monly called " Agua de Socorro,'' and they defer for some
years to bring them to the church to receive the holy Oils and
Chrism. The former should be given only in case of neces-
sity, and we charge the parish priests to warn their parish-
ioners to bring them to the parish church within eight days
after birth without withholding from them these sacred cere-

• monies, and if they resist, let it be reported to us.

XL. Parish priests are the ordinary ministers of the Sacra-
ments, and for this reason they can delegate their faculties ;
but with all that we charge them not to do so, without just
reason, on account of the danger to which the administration
is exposed, unless it be to their assistants approved by the
ordinary.

XLI. When an assistant is granted to any parish priest,
let him not think that he is discharged from the obligation of

. his ministry; he ought always to administer all the sacra-
ments, and his assistant only those which he cannot, either
by reason of the extent of his parish, or of his infirmities, or
finally for the more convenient and prompt administration
thereof. This doctrine is most conformable to sound moral
theol<^.

434 United States Catholic [Xo. 4.

XLII. Como esta Diocesi tiene curatoe eo Climas tan diver-
sos y en algunos de ellos liabitan los Feligreses en parages muy
disperses, no puede prescribirse hora determinada para la Misa
Mayor en los dias festivos, cneargamos a los Curas la digan de
niodo que comodaniente paedan haberse congr^gado los Fieles
k oyrla.

XLTII. En ella, d mas de la Publicacion de Proclamas,
annnciardn al Pueblo los dias festivos de la semana eutrante,
los ayiinos y rogaciones, y explicardn la doctrina Cristiana de
que se hablo en el capitulo 21 sin peijuicio de que lo repita
de tarde u otros dias que tenga el Pueblo proporcion de con-
gregarse d oirla.

XLIV. Procurardn deeir la Misa mayor siempre que pueda
ser cantada eon devocion y magestad, de suerte que infunda
respeto al Pueblo, no violenten las ceremonias ni del Santo
Saeriticio, ni de alguna otra .funcion del Ministerio, arreglan-
dose en los colores y ceremonias al Rito del Clero secular segua
las concesiones heclias a los Keynos de Espaila.

XLY. Una hora antes de la Misa mayor en los dias festi-
vos, se daran tres repiques cortos durante su intervalo para
convocar el Pueblo : todos los dias al araanecer las diez y ocho
carapanadas, tres a las doce, igual niimero d las tres de la
tarde, otras diez y ocho al anocbecer, y un doble a las oeho
o nueve de la noche, segun las Estaciones, con las pausas en
los toques que son de costumbre y en orden d los demas re-
piques, clamores, y agonias, se observara el Reglamento que
hay sobre campanas y su orden de tocarlas.

XLVI. Cuidardn los Parrocos del aseo del Tabernaculo de
los Altares, omamentos, Iglesias, y que nunca falte luz en la
Lampara del Santisiiiio Sacramento : Estard d la mira de que
el Sacristan, cumplan con sus deberes, pues asi este como los
monaeillos, y Cantores deberan estarles subordinados.

XLYII. Todos los Jueves del aflo renovaran la Eucaristia,
6 mas amonudo si las circunstancias lo exigen.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 436

XLII. As this diocese has parishes in such different climates,
and in some of them the parishioners live in very scattered
places, no fixed hour can be prescribed for high mass on
holida} s, we enjoin parish priests to say it so that the faithful
can easily gather to hear it.

XLIII. At the high mass, besides publishing the banns,
they must announce to the people the holidays of the coming
week, the fasts and rogations, and they will explain the
Christian Doctrine (as spoken of in chapter 21) without inter-
fering with its repetition in the afternoon, or on other days
when the people have opportunity to meet to hear it.

XLIV. They shall endeavor to have the principal mass,
always when it can be done, a high mass, with devotion and
majesty; so as to infuse respect into the people: Let them
not curtail the ceremonies, either in the holy sacrifice or in
any other function of their ministry, conforming in the colors
and ceremonies to the rite of the secular clergy, according to
the concessions made to the kingdoms of Spain.

XLV. Before the high mass on holidays four short tolls
shall be given with the proper interval to convoke the people;
every day at daybreak the eighteen strokes, three at noon,
and the same number at three o'clock in the afternoon,
and a double one at eight or nine o'clock at night, according
to the seasons, with the customary pauses in the peals, and in
regard to other chimes, tolls, and passing bell, the regulation
with regard to bells and the mode of ringing them, is to be
observed.

XLVI. Pai*ish priests will take care that the tabernacle on
the altars, vestments, and church be clean, and that the
sanctuary lamp shall never be left unlighted. They shall
watch that the sacristan dischai^es his duty fully, as ho and
the acolytes and chanters ought to be his subordinates.

XL VII. The consecrated host is to be renewed every
Thursday in the year, or more frequently, if circumstances
require it.

436 United States Catholic [No. 4.

XLVIII. El Santisimo Sacramento solo se pondra & la
publica adoracion el dia de Corpus y su octava, el DoiUingo,
Lunes; y Martes de Quincuagesima, los Domiugos terceros de
cada mes 6 por alguna necesidad publica aprobada por
Nos : Para este debe haber precisamente veinte luces de
eera, con la decencia posible en el Altar, que est^ acompaQado
al menos de una persona Eclesiastica con sobrepelis, y algunos
legos, 6 bien de rodillas 6 de pie derecho, de modo que cause
veneracion y respeto aun a los Pecadores mas disipados.

XLIX. Deberan embiar con anticipacion todos los Afios &
esta Capital una Capilla para los Santos oleos, la que conser-
vanin en las Sacristias con decencia para el uso a que son des-
tinados, y hasta que hayan Uegado, no consumirdn al fuego los
antiguos.

L. Snelen presentarse en algunos parages distantes Cues-
tores de Limosnas, para algunas Imagenes, no los permitiran
los Parrocos en sus Distritos sin Licencia nuestra, y de la Real
Jnrisdicion & quien competa. Tampoco Eclesiaticos ^'agos sin
que esten antorizados con nuestro permiso " in scriptis," ui
menos que celebren, y exerzan funcion alguna del Ministerio.

LI. No corresponde a los Curas el derecho de conceder
sepultura perpetua & alguna persona 6 familia, no por ena^-
nacion, ni a pretexto de remunerar servicios, los que lossolici-
ten, 6 scan acreedores & esta gracia, la recibirdn del Diocesano
que con conocimiento de causa dispondra en el particular
lo que sea de justicia.

LII. No consientan haya Escuelas de primeras letras, sin
licencia de la Real Justicia, a quien compete darlas, y a el
Eclesiastico saber la Religion, vida y costumbres de los Maes-
tros sin cnyo examen, y aprobacion no deben abrirlas, en cuya
virtud aquellos Curas que disten sus Parroquias mas de cien
leguas de esta Capital, les franqueamos a hacer este examen, y
aprobacion que reservamos a Kos, en los otros mas immediatos.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 437

XLVIII. The Blessed Sacrament shall be exposed to public
adoration only on Corpus Christi and its octave, Monday and
Tuesday after Quinquagesima Sunday, the third Sunday of
each month, or for some public necessity approved by us. At
the Exposition there must be exactly twenty wax lights, with
all possible neatness on the altar, which must be attended by
at least one ecclesiastical person in a suj^lice, and some of the
laity, kneeling on both knees, or the right one, so as to cause
veneration and i*espect even to the most thoughtless sinners.

XLIX. They must send every year in advance to this
Capital a case for the holy oils, which must be decently pre-
served in the Sacristy, to be used, when they are prescribed ;
and till the new oils arrive, the old should not be committed
to the fire.

L. Collectors of alms for some pictures occasionally appear
in some remote parts : parish }>riestsare not to permit them in
their districts without our license and that of the competent
royal jurisdiction. Moreover, wandering ecclesiastics, unless
they are authorized by our permission in scriptis^ are not to
celebrate or exercise any function of the ministry.

LI. The parish priests have no power to grant the right of
perpetual burial to any person or family, either by grant for
consideration, or under pretext of rewarding services. Those
who solicit it, or who are entitled to this favor, must receive
it from the diocesan, who, on learning all the facts in the case,
will decide what is just on each occasion.

LII. They are not to consent that there be any primary
schools without the consent of the King's judges, who arc the
competent persons to authorize them, as the Ecclesiastical is
the authority to know the piety, life, and morals of the
teachers, without whose examination and approbation they
should not be opened : in virtue whereof^ we empower those
parish priests whose parishes are more than one hundred
leagues from this capital, to make this examination and give
the approbation, which we reserve to ourselves in other
parishes lying nearer.

438 United States Catholic [No. L

LIII. Mucho esmero deben poner en que los Maestros
cumplan con bus deberee, de esto depende la buena edueacion,
y formar en los nifios seiitimientos de religion y bnenas cos-
tumbres, seria muy laudable, el que estas Eseuelas se sitnasen
en los eontornos de las Iglesias, 6 en parages que pudieran los
Parrocos inspeccionarlas con frecuencia.

LIV. Es muy de pstrafiar que en esta Provincia aunqne
tan rodeada de Indios, principalmente los Parroqnias de lo alto
del Misisipy, y Florida, no haya alguno de ellos que se rednz-
can al gremio de- la Iglesia por el Bautismo : Quantas dill-
cencias hagan los Curas al intento, serdn de su obligacion,
rauy meritorias en la presencia de Dios, y el Rey que tan
generosamente derrama bus tesoros en la propagacion de la
Santa f6 Catolica atenderd sus servicios.

LV. No les prescrihimos el orden de procurar la reduccion ;
el caracter, las circunstancias y ocurrencias la determinan,
pero si les insinuamos que la instruccion de algunos nines de
estos en las Escuelas asi en el Idioma Castellano, como en la
Religion, leer, escribir, junto con buen trato, contribuir^ d
atraer a sus Padres y ellos llegando d la mayor edad indinar
d otros a lo mismo que aprendieron.

LVI. Siempre que algun Reo se acoja a la Iglesia per-
mitir5.n su extraccion bajo de caucion juratoria, dandonos
cnenta para que si el delito es de los exeptuados, o que exige
destine; cuando se trate el punto de inmunidad podamos
deliberar lo que sea de Justicia con derecho y arreglo al
derecho Canonico, y a la Rl. Cedula fecha en el Pardo a 15 de
Marzo de 1787.

LVII. Ningun Mayordomo de Fabrica hard gasto extra-
ordinario de las rentas de ella que pase de cinco pesos, sin
conocimiento y aprobacion del Cura, y en las que distan
menos de cien legnas de esta Ciudad, en llegando a cinqaenta
deberd preceder la nnestra.

LVIII. El espiritu de ambicion debe estar muy lejos de los
Ministros del Altar, y mucho mas de los Parrocos asi a sos

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 439

LIII. They should take great care that maetere fulfil their
duty. On this depends a good education, and the formation
in the children of. sentiments of religion and sound morals.
It will be very laudable to have these schools placed in the
vicinity of the churches, or in sites where the parish priests
cau frequently inspect them.

LIV. It is very strange that in this Province, although so
surrounded by Indians, especially the parishes on the Upper
Mississippi and Florida, there are none of them who are
brought to the bosom of the Church by baptism. Every eflfort
made by the parish priests to effect this will be in the line of
their duty, very meritorious in the sight of God, and the King,
who so generously lavishes his treasures in the propagation of
the Holy Catholic Faith, will reward their services.

LV. We do not prescribe to them the method of effecting
the conversion ; their character, circumstances, and events will
determine it, but we suggest that the education of some Indian
children in the schools, both in the Spanish language and in
religion, in reading, writing, together with good behavior, will
contribute to attract their parents, and the pupils, as they grow
up, will lead others to seek what they have learned.

LVI. When any criminal takes refuge in a church, they are
to permit him to be taken under a sworn guarantee, reporting
all to us, that if the crime is one of those excepted, or that
requires decision, when the question of immunity comes up,
we can decide what is legal, with law and reference to canon
law, and the Royal Order, given at Pardo, March 15, 1787.

LYII. No Director of a Board of Trustees (Mayordomo de
Fabrica) shall make any extraordinary expenditure of the
income of the Church which exceeds live dollars, without the
knowledge and approbation of the parish priest ; and in those
distant less than a hundred leagues from this city, when it
amounts to fifty, ours must first be had.

LVIII. The spirit of ambition ought to be very far from
the mini^^ters of the altar, and still more from parish priests :

440 United States Catholic [No. 4^

ovejas e1Io8 son acreedores & que se les gatisfagan sns obven-
ciones y funerales, pero no se escnsaran dc sepultar los cada^
veres, porqiie no se los pagaen, con anticipacion, toda la ves
que les queda expedite sn derecho al cobro.

LIX. El Mereenario es digno de su estipendio, el qne sirve
al Altar debe comer de el, a los Parrocos le son debidos sas
derechos y a la Fabrica los que le corresponden, a este fin
acompaHara 4 la presente Instrnccion un Arancel para que
arreglado a el se cobren, sin exigir otros a las partes, en-
terandolos de las Parroqnias a sus Mayordomo''.

LX. En aqnellas que no haya Colectores de obvenciones lo
seran los Parrocos; Uevaran un Libro de ellas donde se
asienten por menor, el que remitiran en cada un afio & esta
Capital para que se forme a continnacion la cuenta del jBa de
Haber de cada Participe, y se le devuelva para que arreglado
a ella haga los enteros bajo de recibo qae se les exigiran en la
visita.

LXI. Aunque la Ley de Castilla permite a los Curas testar
de los bienes adquiridos " intuitu beneficii," es doctrina sen-
tada ^ue fuera de su congrua sustentacion deben invertir el
sobraiite en el Culto, y en los Pobres, asi se lo amonestamos
en descargo de su consciencia, y que lean al intento con
meditacion el Capitnlo 1" de la Seccion 25 de reformatione del
Santo Concilio de Trente.

LXII, Cuando algun Parroco enferme gravemente es re-
gular cite al mas vecino para disponerse al- transito &, la
Etemidad, si falleciere le dara sepultura como corresponde ; y
se encargara de aquella Iglesia y de sn archivo por invcntario
dandonos cuenta con la Partida de Entierro para providenciar
lo que convenga.

LXIIL Finalmente no pueden prevenirse todos los deberes
de los Parrocos en estas Instrucciones, en lo que ellas no pre-
scriben, debcran estar a lo dispuesto en la Sinodal de Cuba
que aqui gobernaba. En las materias y formas de Sacra-
mentos k la opinion mas segura, y en las cuestiones moi'ales al

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 441

they are entitled to be paid their regular dues and funeral fees
by their flocks, but they are not to decline to bury the dead,
because they are not paid in advance, whenever their right
to recover it remains available.

LIX. The hireling is worthy of his hire ; he who serves at
the altar ought to eat thereof; parish priests are entitled to
their fees, and the Board of Trustees (Fabrica) to what is due
it. With this view the present Instruction will have annexed
a Table, that they may claim as regulated by it, without exact-
ing more from any one, accounting to theMayordomo for what
belongs to the parish.

LX. In parishes where there are no collectors of fees, the
parish priests shall act as such, and shall keep a book thereof, in
which all shall be entered in detail : this book shall be sent
annually to this Capital, in order to continue to draw up the
account of what each one is entitled to, and transfer it, so that
thereby the total receipts may be made up, which will be
required at the Visitation.

LXI. Although the law of Castile permits parish priests to
take by will goods acquired intuitu beneficii^ it is a well set«
tied opinion that beyond their reasonable support they should
devote the surplus to Divine Worship and the Poor, hence we
exhort them to do so for the relief of their consciences, and for
this end let them read with reflection Chapter I., section 25,
" De reformatione " in the Holy Council of Trent.

LXII. When any parish priest falls grievously ill, it is
the rule that he summon theneai*est to prepare himself for the
passage to eternity ; if he dies he will give him becoming
burial, and will take charge of that church and its archives by
inventory, forwarding an account, with the certificate of the
burial, to provide as shall be necessary.

LXIII. Finally, all the duties of the parish priest cannot
be set forth in these Instructions ; in matters wherein they do
not prescribe, they are to be as laid down in the Synod of
Cuba, which governed here. In the matter and form of the
sacraments conforming to the safest, and in moral questions to
7

442 United States Catholic [No 4.

dictatnen de Iob Autores de raejor nota rogando al menos una
vez al dia al Padre de las Misericordias les coniunique su luz,
y acierto para el desempefio de tan alto Miriisterio.

Dadas en la Ciudad de la Nueva Orleans a 21 de Dieiembre
de 1795.

LUJS, Obispo de la Luisiana.

CATHOLIC AND ANTI-CATIIOLIC ITEMS IN
NEW YORK COLONIAL PAPERS.

" Boston, August 23. — We also learn, That all the re-
maining French Neutrals at Nova Scotia araonnting to be-
tween three and four hundred we[re]8hip'd on board c-everal
vessels and were to sail the tiret fair Wind for * * * their
Wives and Children were not permitted to embark with them
but were ship'd on board other Vessels.'* — ("New York Mer-
cury," Monday, August 30, 1762.)

" Boston, August 26. — Yesterday several Ships, Snows and
Brigantines, besides a Number of Sloops and Schooners, ar-
rived in this Port: Nine of the Vessels were from Halifax,
and had on board above 700 French Neutrals (commonly so
called) that were collected from several Parts of Nova Scotia,
and sent here." — (" New York Mercury,'' Monday, September
6, 1762.)

'* Boston, October 4. — We hear that the French Neutrals
(commonly so called) who were sent here some Time ago
from Nova Scotia, are to return from whence they came ;
they have been ever since their Arrival here, under sailing
Orders for Halifax.

*' Last Thursday several Transports with about 700 French
Neutrals wiio were sent here some Time ago from Nova Sco-
tia, saird back again to Halifax." — ('* New Y'ork Mercury,"
Monday, Oct. 11,1762.)

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 443

the opinion of the best anthers, beseeching the Father of
Mercies, at least once a day, to impart to thera his h'ght, and
gnidanee for the discharge of so exalted a rainistiy.

Given in the City of New Orleans, the 21st of December,

1795.

LOUIS, Bishop of Lonisiana.

CATHOLIC AND ANTI-CATHOLIC ITEMS.— Clm-

ti7iued,

"* Boston, October 19. — Last Thui-sday Morning arrived
here Capt. Attwood, in 4 da^'s from Halifax, by whom we
hear .... The Transports with the Neutrals from hence
were arrived at Halifax." — (" New York Mercury," Monday,
Oct. 25, 1762.)

" We have undoubted intelligence of a dangerous and horrid
conspiracy, which was forming at Havanna, under the influ-
ence and direction of the Bishop, and was to be put in execu-
tion immediately upon the Admiral's sailing. The Eit^hop
had collected a great numl)er of men (siiid by some to be
several thousands) in a remote place, a considerable distance
from tlie City, which, coming to the knowledge of the Earl of
Albemarle, his Lordship, in a very polite manner, ordered an
aid-de-camp, with a chariot, to wait upon the Bishop, desiring
to speak with him ; but he, in a very insolent manner, disre-
garded the summons; on which his Lordship ordered the
chariot back, with a number of soldiers, who brought the. Bish-
op of the City, and his intentions not being doubted (which
was said to be no less than a general massacre of all the Eng-
lish, the Spaniards having been busy in buying a great num-
ber of knives), he was conducted on board the ' Namur,' and
sailed with the Admiral for England." — (*' Maryland Gbzette "
of Dec. 23, 1762.)

444 United States Catholic [No. 4.

NOTES.

'* In the Roman Catholic Chapel m New York, is a representation
of a crucifixion, a masterly performance, drawn by an Indian na-
tive of South America. In the parlor of the Roman Catholic min-
ister of that city, is a large representation on canvas of a mission-
ary preaching to the Indians. The figure, attitude, and perfect
view of an Indian in his habit and real color, lead us to conolnde
that this must be the work of some one of their own countrymen.^*
— (An Excursion into Bethlehem and Nazareth in Pennsylvania,
in the year 1799 ; with a succinct History of the Society of United
Brethren, commonly called Moravians. By John C. Ogden, Prest.
in the P. E. Church. PhU., 1805. p. 45.)

Archbishop Bayley, in his ** Brief Sketch of the Early History
of the Catholic Church on the Island of New York'' (Catholic
Publication Society), p. 65, says on the authority of Mariauo Velas-
quez, that the painting of the Crucifixion in St. Peter^s is by Jose
Maria Vallejo, a celebrated Mexican painter.

REPLIES.

STK. CROIX ON COLONIAL CONSTTTCTIOWS (i., p. 341).

The collection of Documents of New France in letter dated
London, 1781, says, '' Monsieur de St. Croix, a native of Canada,
hais published at Philadelphia an octavo, in French, a treatise
of the Constitution of the Colonies among the Aucients."

Though I do not know a Philadelphia edition, there was
such a book published in London in 1792. Its title is, ** A Re-
view of the Constitutions of the Principal States of Europe, and
of the United States of America. Given originally as Lectures
by M. Db St. Croix, Professor of Law at the Lyceum and author
of *Le Repertoire de Jurisprudence'; *La Nouvelle Encyclo-
pedie,^ etc. Now first translated from the French with Notes, hj
the Translator of the * Abbe Raynal's Letter to the National As-
sembly of France,' etc London. Printed for G. G. J. & J. Robin-
son, Pater Noster Row, MDCCXcn." 2 vols., 499 and 553 pages.

Mabun I. J. Griffin.

Oct., 1887.] Historical Magazine. 446

NOTICES OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

Thk Lipk of Rkv. Mothbr St. John Fontbonnk, Foundress and
First Superior General of the Congregation of t*ie Sifters of
St. Joseph in Lyons. Translated from the French of the Abbs
Rivaux, Honorary Canon, author of ''Cours d'Histoire Eccle-
siastique.^^ New York, Benziger Bros., 1837. 12nio, 295 pp.

The Sisters of St. Joseph, founded by Father MMaille, S.J.,
were nearly swept away by the French Revolution. The holy re-
ligious whose life is here told in so edifying a manner, was Supe-
rior of the community at Monistrol in France, when the bishop
was driven into exile, and the parish priest not only took the
constitutional oath, but led in the hostility to the Sisters who
clung to the faith and unity of the Church. Driven from their con-
vent the Sisters sought refuge, each with her kindred, but many
were tracked, imprisoned, and sentenced to the guillotine. The
death of Robespierre cancelled the fatal writ. In 1804 Mother St.
Johi assembled a little community of members of dispersed com-
munities, and pious ladies who Joined them, to devote themselves
to good works, especially the care of the sick and dying. The
Congregation of St. Joseph was formally established at St. Etienne,
in 1807, with Mother St. John as Superior. The community in-
creased so that in 1812, a Mother house was founded at Lyons.
In 1836 a colony of these Sisters were brought over by the Bishop
of St. Louis, and a hous^^e of St. Joseph was founded at Cahokia.
It was the grain of mustard-seed; Carondelet, St. Louis, PhilcdjU
phia. Chestnut Hill. McSherrytown, and the dioceses of Wheeling,
Buffalo, Rochester, Brooklyn, Pittsburg, Burlington, Erie, St. Au-
gustine, attest their wonderful growth and remarkable services.
The life of the foundress who could infuse such vitality into a
community scattered by infidelity, is well worth study by all
thinking persons, and of pious meditation by the Catholic.

Hkrobs and Heroines of Memphis. By Rev. D. A. Quinn.
Providence, 1887.

The Church has had its martyrs in this country from the days
of Father Padilla and Father Cancer. The names of many who
died by the bands of the people whom they were endeavoring to
raise from heathendom and barbarism have become fiamiliar, but

446 Historical Magazine. [No. 4.

it is very strange that this is the first book devoted to the Martyrs
of Charity — to the heroic priests and religious women who, when
pestilence sweeps through the land, have hastened to the side of
the victim, to save body and soul by the ministrations of mercy.
In the early days of Maryland, priests died attending the sick —
attending Protestants whom their own ministers forsook. We
can refer to the fact, for these very men denounced the Catholic
priests to the Legislature.

From that day, what an army of priests and religious have died
in their work in days of yellow fever, cholera, smalUpox, ship
fever! It is well that Rev. Mr. Quinn has begun the good work of
preserving the record of some at least of these heroic Catholics.

Thk Cross of Christ the Measure of the World. By Rev. M.
J. Griffith, Valatie, N. Y. New York, D. & J. Sadlier & Co.,

1887.

This is a timely, well-written work, beginning where it is neces-
sary to begin these days of outspoken infidelity, with the very
foundation, the dogma of the existence of God and His govern-
ment of the universe. It seems to be written in a style to win and
interest readers. The doctrine of the *' Cross of Christ the Meas-
ure of the World '' and its adaptation to the wants and wishes of
our common humanity, is unfolded in a way to convince and en-
courage, to stimulate and console.

Irish Scholars of the Penal Days: Glimpses of their Labors
on the Continent of Europe. By Rev. William P. Treact.
12mo, 854 pp. Pustet & Co., New York.

A most attractive volume on the Irish Schools and Scholars of
the Continent of Europe by a clergyman who has shown no little
ability in treating of the earlier period of the history of the Catho-
lic Church in the United States. The subject taken up by Rev.
Mr. Treacy is one not specially handled before, and the little volume
gives a world of information that must have been the fruit of very
extensive reading in the rarest of books. The result is given in a
most attractive style, full of interest and pathos. The sketches
are interspersed with poems, many of which will attract attention.

The volume will afford many a clue to the ^tudent of the his-
tory of the Church in this country, as many priests who served
on the mission in these parts, from Father Andrew White, the
Apostle of Maryland, down, were trained In Continental establish-
ments mentioned in these pages.

INDEX.

AcADiANS. . . . 112, 146, 218, 817-18

Acoma 178-181

Adam, V. Rev. J 221

Acquaroni, Rev. John B. . 245, 253
Albany, First Catholic Church in 110

Albemarle, Lortl 169

Alomany, Most Rev. F. S 384

Alizeri. Rev. Joseph 384

Alliance, The 162, 165, 166

Allouez, Father Claude, Illinois

manuscript of 334

Altamirano, Bishop 169

Altick. D. A 53

Amat, Rt. Rev. Theodore . . 24, 884

Amikoues, Indians 263

Anaoostia 406

Anderson, Esther 83

Andreu, Marpar(»t 195-8

Anduze, Rev. Mr 63

Anne Arundel 83

Anthony, Rev. Marc 880

Aquaronc, Rev. A 380

Arnaud 356

Ashton, Rev. John 142

Asmith, Rev. John 378

Association for the Propagation

of the Faith 367

Atalanta, The 162

Atkinson, Elizabeth 218

Au Sable Point 269

Babade, Rev. Mr 61

Backhous, Rev. Richard 50

Badin, Rev. 8. T 107

Baglioli, Rev. Charles 376

Baflly, Rt. Re v. Charles Francois 113

Balfe, Rev 46

Balise 88

Baltimore, Lord 54

Baltimore 142

Bangs, Brother 96-7

Baniga, Rt. Rev. Frederic 274

" Barbelin, Rev. Felix J., Mem-
oir of," by E. C. Donnelly. ... 117

Barber, Rev. Virgil H 896

Barbier, Rev. Mr 880

Barcelona, Rt. Rev. Cyril do — 417

Barraneche, Father John An-
thony de 821

Barrens, The, Mo 256

Barriere, Rev. Mr 107

Barron, Rt. liev. Edward 27

" Barry, Commodore John," by.

William Seton 150

Barry, Thomas 110

Barton, Rev. Thomas 49

Batavla Township 93-4

Barger, Mme 338

Bay St. Louis 34

Beaubois, Rev. N. 1.28-30, 38, 40-1

Beauharnois, Marquis de 8-9

Beaver, Rev. Mr 15

Beaver Meadows 388

Bechster, Rev. 1 45

Bempol 181

Benavides, Father, Memorial of 169

Bentalou, Capt. Paul 230

Benziger, Louis 222

Binsse, Louis B 108, 222

Bishops' Memorial Hall, Notre

Dame, Ind 282

Bladen, Gov. Thomas 81, 84

Blanchet, Most Rev. F. N ; 15

Blondeau; Madame 102

Blue Spring Chai)el 116

Bocquet, Father Simplicius . . . 862

Bodtish, Rev. Joshua P. . 5

Bogy, Joseph 285

Bohemia Academy 72, 898

Boisnantier, Rev. Abbe 107

Bonilla, Capt. Leiva 173-8

Bonnecamp, F. Louis 1 116

Borgna, Rev 251-3

Boston, Mass., Early Priests in. 814
Boulanger, Sister Marianne.. 28,31

Bourgeois, Jeanne 112-8

Bourgmont . . 857

Braddock, Oenl 106

Brandt, Col 95

Brauels, Rev 866

Breadnall, Rev. James, Trial of 141

Breckenridge 96

Brogden, Rev. William 57

Rev. Mr 212

448

Index.

Brooke, Rev ^ 186

Richard 204

Brooklyn, St. James Church in. 298

Brosius, Rev. F. X 45, 216

Brute, Rt. Rev. Simon G . . . 60, 246

Buffaloe ... 94

Bulger, Rev. Richir J 299, 301

Burke, Rev. Thomas 879

Burns, Rev. 31 300

Burtsell, Rev. Richard L..4, 104.

107, 220, 226, 329
Byrne, Rev. M 45

Cadillac, Antoine de la Mothe

109, 346, etc.

Caffrey, Rev. P. C 389

Cahokia, 111 256, 285

Calderon, Rt. Rev. Gabriel Diaz 330

Calvert, Cecilius 54

Leonard 126

Canada Company 351, etc.

Canadian Marriages in the Mis-
sissippi Valley 113

Capuchins in Louisiana 29

Cardin, Mr 102

Caretti, Rev. Joseph 251

Carheil, Father Stephen de 355

Carranza, Father, Jose Maria. . 326

Carrell, John 218

Rt. Rev. George A 218

Carroll, Dr. Charies 212

Carroll, Charies (First Citizen). . 148
Letter to Washington . . 194

Charlefe,Sr 304

Carroll, Henry 210

Carroll, Most Rev. John. .52, 63,

185, 217, 235 815

Castaiios 173. 177

•' Catholic America," a proposed

work of Bishop Brute 60

Catholic and Anti- Catholic Items
in American Colonial Papers

81, 203, 316, 442
** Catholic Grammar Schools,
Some Early." by Rev. Wm. P.

Treacy 71

** Catholic Memoirs of Vermont
and New Hampshire," by Rt.
Rev. Louis de Gresbriand,

D.D 120

Catholic Orphan Asylum, Phila. 165
Catholic Privateers, Execution of 341
Catholic Relics of Early Days. . 53

Causse, Rev. John B 44, 215

Cavalier, Sister Cecilia 28

Cellini, Rev. Mr 251. 264

C61oron, Blainville de 105-«

Cerfoumont, Rev. Stanislaus... 216
Cervantes, Father Anthony de. . 229

Chabrat, Rt. Rev. Guy 1 62

Chacomacle 347

Chamuscado, Francis Sanchez . . 173

Chanche, Rt. Rev. John J 235

Chancot. Rev. Mr 326

Charbonnel, Rt. Rev. Dr 384

Charlestown 93

Charlottenburg, N. J 70

Chartier, Peter 105

Chautauqua Lake 106

Chester, Pa 50

Cheverus, Cardinal John 200

Chippewa River, Mich 270

** Chronology of Catholicity in

Massachusetts," by Rev. J. M.

Finotti 314

Churchill, Franklin H 4

Cibola 178

Claiborne 126

Clarke, Richard H 3, 222, 234

Coate, Samuel 96, 100

Coddington, R, F 220

Coffee Run 307

Colebrook, Pa 47

Collet, Oscar W 407

Collins, Rev. Mr 380

Colonial Papers, Catholic Items

in 81,208, 316, 442

Columbia, Pa 47. 53

Compaguie des Indes 29

Conewago 306

" Conewago," bv John T. Riley. 117

Conewago CreeK 46

Connor, Terence 86

Consalvi, Cardinal 245

Conwell, Rt. Rev. H. . 21-2, 46, 218

Conroy, Rt. Rev. J 833

Cooper, Rev. S 62

Copley, Sir Lionel 128

Rev. Thomas 71

Cordova, Father Peter de . . . . 228
Coronado, Francisco Vasquez. . 172
Corrigan, Most Rev. Michael A. 3, 6

Corvin, Rev. 46

Coudert, Frederic R. . 3, 6, 104, 107

Courtney, Rev. 388, 390

Crane, Rev. 313

Crespel, Father Emmanuel 280

Croghan, George 106

Crosby, Rev. Michael 199

Cross in the Moon, A 8S8

CroMs of Christ 446

Crosses in Indian graves 118

iTidex.

449

Crouch, Ralph 171

Crown Point. N. Y 218

Cullon, His Eminence Cardmal. 27
Cufltis, G. W. P 401-2

Dablon, Rev. Claude 263

Dahmcn, Rev. F. X . 246, 251, 253

Dain, Slater Marianne 28

Darmill, John 210

David. Rt. Rev. John. , 62, 200, 248

Dawson, D 300

De Andreis, Rev. Felix. 239, etc., 366
De Barth, Rev. Ludwig. ... 45, 216

De Cullirres, Governor 847. 853

" Decreta Conoilii Provincialis

Orcgonensis I " 74

De la Durantaye 846

del Halle, F. Constantin.. . 847,

357,862

Delino 357

Delia Somagha, Cardinal 240

Deluol. Rev. L. R 60, 68, 235

Demers, Rev. Modeste 18

Dempsey's Long Roomi Brook-
lyn 801

De Neckerc, Rt. Rev 866-8

Deniau. Father 361

Denonville, Governor 846

De^auye, Lesaulnier. 97-8

•• Detroit and its Founder." by

Richard R. Elliott 345

"Detroit. The Diocese of," by

Rev. F. A. O'Brien 118

Deuther, Charles G 234

Devereu.x, Thomas 52

Devitt, Rev. E. 1 121

Diamond, John 23

Diaz, Father John 822

Diocese of Quebec in the 17th

Century 219

Dobbs, Arthur 208

Doe Run, Pa 305

Domener. Rt. Rev. Michael. 880, 885

Dominicans 52

Dongan, ("ol. Thomas 72

Dongan Charter, Report on.. .. 104
Donnelly, Rev. Arthur . . . 107, 829

Donoi^hoe. Rev 46

Doria, Cardinal Joseph

Dougherty, Rev. James J 220

Rev. Felix 185

Philip 805-7

Doutreleau, Rev 29

Doutreli:;ne, Rev 866

Doyle. John 218

Thomas, 8r 218

Doyle, Thomas. Jr 218

Druillettes, Rev. Gabriel 814

Drummond, Rev. Lewis 222

DuBois. Rt. Rev. John 62-8

Ducharme, Rev. Joseph Lau-
rence, first Priest of Michigan

Birth 840

DuBourg, Rt. Rev. L. W. . .61,

200, 234, 281, 867, etc.

Du Courson, Rev. Mr 92

Duffy, John 807

Dui^n, Joseph 23

Dugu6 847

Du Lhut 846

Dumoulin, Rev. 8. J. N .... 11, 12

Dunand, Rev. Joseph 258

Duran. Father Rodrigo 174

Du Ranquet. Rev. A 888

Du verger, Mr 88

Eaolb. Rev. Sylvester 46

Early Catholic Carvin«js 340

'* Early Lazarist Missions and

Mis.sionaries," by the Rt. Rev.

S. V. Ryan, D.D 288

Eccleston, Most Rev. Samuel.. 235

Edward, The 154

Edwards, Prof. J. F 219. 232

Effingham, The 154

Egan, Rt. Rev. Michael. . , . 21-2, 45

Eliza bethtown. Pa 47

Ellicott. Joseph 93,840

EUing, Rev. William 45, 216

Elliott.Ricliard R.." The French

Colony of Detroit and its

Founder" 5.109,345

Elliott, Rev. Walter 109

Emery, Rev 61-2

Emmet, Thomas Addis.. 4, 104.

107, 194

Emmettsbur^. 62-5

Engelhardt, Father Zephyrin ... 826

Encina, Padre 115

England. Rt. Rev. John 868

Erie 106

Erntzen, Rev. P 216

Espejo, Antonio de 178

Etienne, Rev. J. B 882

Mother 285

Euston, Catholic Teacher 78

Evier. Rivieres 99

Experiment, The 161

Pages, Lt. Col. Pedro 825

Farfan. Capt 76

Farmer, Rev. Ferdinand .... 44, 49

4fiO

Index.

Parnan, Rf*v. John 801

Farnilly, Piitrick 4

Farron or Perron, James 805

Fenwiek, Ut. Ucv. Bcujamin... 308
Fenwiek, Ht. Rev. Edward

Dominie 248. 896

"Fenvvi(!k, Fatlier George," by

J. Fairfjix MeLaufflilin 892

Finotti, Uev. JoHepli M... 200,814
"FirHt Kpie of our Country,
Tlie," hy llie Poet Conquis-
tiidor of New Mexieo, Captain

Oanpar de Villa^^rri 167

FiHlier. Uev. Pldlip 71,893

Fitzmauriee, Rev. P 813

FitZHimoiiK, Rev. Hugh P 812

Flaget. Rt. Uev. B.J... 02. 247, etc.

Flathead Indians 9

Fleury. Cardinal 29

Florida. Statutes relating to 287

Florissant, Mo 258, 288

Forbes, Rev 812

Form of Matrimonial Investiga-
tions (Diligeneias de Solteria)

in Florida 195

Forster. Uev. Michael 71

Fort Dumuvsne 106

La Ueino 9

Michilimackinac 101

Oidatenon ... 14

Vanetmver 18, 15, 18

Yuma 836

'• Fort Michillimakiiuik in 1757,
Small- Pox among Indians at,"

by V. Uev. K.J acker 101

Fouchcr. Uev. Anthony 114

Franklin College 215-6

FraudKU'h, Uev. James ....... 44

Frasi. Uev. M 879

Frederick. Md 894

Fivnave. Marc Antoine... 31-8, 37

Fricmlllall 61-3

Fri>mm. Uev. Fnincis 44

Fuentes, Quirino de 195

Fulton. Uev. UoU'rt 403

(^VOK. Uev. Charles 73

Uallipolis 106

GalUt^in. Uev. l>. A. ... 53. 31^17

(faruicr. Uev. Mr 61

Ctarces, Uev. Thomas U 819

Gar/A'S, Uev. John 338

Geisler. Uev. Luke 44

G<vfrrv>v. Uev. Mr 314

Ge<.>rv^?. Bp 300

Gvoricctowu CoUcgc. . . 183, 370. 394

German Charitv School 215

Gibault, Rev. :f^eter... 113, 114, 115

Giflford, Ursula 114

Gilbert. Sir Humphrey 113

Giustiniani, Rev. 377

Godefroy, Rev. Mr 62

Gomez, liev. John Nepomucene

195-8

Goose Creek, D. C 405

Goshenhoppen 306

Graessel, Rt. Rev. Laurence,

Letter of, to his parents 60

Grajales, Rev. Martin F. de M. . 330

Grant, Hector 83

Gnissi, V. Rev. John 248

Greaton, Father Joseph, Birth-
place of 59

Green, Cumber, aged convert. . . 340

Guery, Rev. Charles 218

Guiquel, Sister Renee 28

H ACiiARD, Sister Mary 28, 31

Haltford Township 93

Handlt^n, James ... 42

Hannigan, Rev 389

Harding, Rev. Robert 42, 49

Harent, Rev. Mr 61

Harris, Duncan 104, 107

Harrisse, Henry 231

Harrisburg. 47

Harrison, Rev 72

Harvey. Rev 72

Hussafd, John R. G 4

Havana 214

Havden. V. Rev. John 376

Healy, Rt. Rev. James A 321

Rev. Gabriel A 107

HelH^Uijer. Rev . . 46

Helbrou. Rev. J. C 316

Rev. Charles *ll

Hennebon 28

Hennepin 346

Hennessv. Rev. Richard 377

Henry. I^obert Jenckes ... 67

Hepburn, John 88

Herl)ermann. Charles G . 4, 104, 107

Heredia, Cristobal de 173

Hernandez. Gaspar 195-8

Heroes and Heroines of Memphis 445

Hickev. Rev 46

Hill. Rev. Walter H 3S1, 388

Hillyer. Mrs. Abraham 333

Holland. Rev. J. J 45. 47

Rev. Mr ... 318

Hollver. S 333

Holv Trinity Church, Phila. ... 32

Index,

451

Hook, Michael 53

Hooper, H 210

Hopkinson, Francis 155

HopHon, John 60

Horney, James 83

Hothersjill, Thomas 71

Howe, Lord 160

Hoy t, F. D 220, 329

Hublpy, Bernard 50, 217

Hughes, Most Rev. John 27, 382

Hunter, Father George 148

Father William. .. . 122,

123, 184, 136, 139
Hurons 359

Ilfracombe, England 59

Illinois 316

Indiana, First priest born in 114

Indians, Regulations as to 287

' Instruction for the Government
of the Parochial Clergy of the
Diocese of Louisiana," by

Bishop Peilalver 418-9, etc.

Iowa, Historical Record 230

Ireland. Rt. Rev. John 3

*• Irish Papists " 144, 205, 213

•* Irish Scholars of Penal Days" 446

Isabella Co. , Michigan 274

Isle Dauphine 37

Jacker, Very Rev. Edward. 101, 258
Jacquemin, M. " Memoire sur la

Louisiana " 339

Jackson, Thomas 92

James, Sir John 49

Janin, Rev 216

Janisse, A 102

Jenifer, Daniel of St. Thomas. . 304

John of St. Mary, Father 176

Johnson, Daniel 86

Jones, Brother 94

Rev. Hugh 81,86-6

Juddc, Sister Margaret 28

Kabkaskia 249

Keating, Jf>hn 23

Keating, William 21-23

Kcenan, Rev. Bernard. 42-8, 46,

48, 61, 215

Kelly, Rev. James 389

Hon. John 108-9

Kenn;r, Rev 307

Kennck, Host Reverend Francis

Patrick .... 21-23, 812
Most Rev. Peter R. 370, etc.

Kidd, Captain 152

Kingstown 96

Knoud, Rev. James 880

Koecher, Joseph I) 24

Kohlmann, Rev. Paul 46, 217

La Chaise, 3Ir 39

La Fourche, or St. Boniface. . . 12

Lake Erie 94

Manitoba 10

Lake Nipigon 7

Ramy 8

Superior 7

Winnipeg 8

La Marche, Father de 861

Lambing, Rev. A. A. . . . 5, 105, 108
La Mothe Cadillac, Antoine de

346, etc.

Lamprae River, K. H 115

" Lancaster Fund " 48

Lancaster, Pa 42, 215, 306

Landry, Marguerite 112

Langlade, 3Ir. de 103

La Poterie, Rev. Claude F. B. de 315

Laracev, Rev. Mr 299

La Salle, Robert Cavelier, Sieur

de 105, 346

Laurens, Col 162

Lazarists 24, 63, 238

Lazarist Missions 233

Lebanon, Pa 47

Le Coutculx, Louis 110

Lee, Charles Carroll. 4,104,107,329

Lefevere, Rt. Rev 871

Le Franc, Father M. L 101

" Leo XIII.," Life of, by Rev.

Bernard O'Reilly 842

Leopoldine Association 28

Le Pesant 368

Levadoux, Rev. Mr 61

Lewis, William 114

I^xington, The 154

** Liberty and Property, or The
Beauties of Maryland Dis-
played" 128

"Life and Labors of the Most

Rev. John Joseph Lynch,

D.D.C.M., First Archbishop of

Toronto," by H. C. McKeown 281

*' Life of Father Isaac Jogues,

S.J.,"byFatherF.Martin,S.J. 118
"Life of M. St. John Font-

bonne " >• •. 446

" Life of Rt! Rev. John N. Neii-
mann, D.D.. C.SS.R.," by
Rev. J. A. Berger 119

452

Index.

Little Traverse, or Harbor

Springs, Mich 275

Livingston, Robert 152

Lomas, Juan Bautista 178

Londonderry, Pa 808

Longueuil 105

Lopez, Alexander 22

Father Francis 178, 176

L'Orient 31

Lotbiniere 857

Loughlin, Rt. Rev. John 208

Loughran, James J 105

Rev. John 812

Louisiana, Jesuits and Capu-
chins in 29

Ursulines 28

A Curious Book on . 889
Sttitutes of Diocese

of 418-9

Lynch, Most Rev. J. J. . . . 877, 384

McCabe, Rev. Bernard 810

McCauIey, Rev. Awly 299

McCIoskey, His Eminence John

Cardinal 8, 6

McCIoskey, Michael 22-8

McConomy, M 48, 58

McCrackefi, George 98

McCullagh, Rev. V. J 48, 48

McCullough, Edward 309

McDcrmott, Rev 46

McDole 96

Macdowall, Rev. H. C 109

McFadden, Rev. Charies A 313

McQean, Rev. James H . . 4, 104,

105, 107, 829

McGerry, Rev. John F 384

McGrain, Rev. Thomas 116

McGrath, Michael 23

McGuire, Luke 51

McKenna, Rev 299-800

McKenzie, Colin 105

McLaughlin, James 298, etc.

McLaughlin, J. Fairfax .... 5, 108

McLea, William 805

Fergus 807

John 808

McLoughlin, Dr. John 12

McMaster, James Alphonsus... . 225

McSherry, V. Rev. Wm 898

McSweeny, Rov. Dr. P. F. . 107. 829

Madeira 82

Madison, President James 284

Magorien, Rev. Hugh 889

Maguire, Hugh Thomas 805

Andrew 806

Mahieu, Sister Magdalen de . . . . 26

Maillouz, Rev. Alexis. 14

Maine, Catholic Indians of. . 315, 316
Mailer, Rev. Mariano. . . 24, 235, 373

Manahan, Rev. Ambrose 888

Mallet, Edmond 6, 222

Malone, Rev. M 312

Mandans 8-9

Manzaneda, Father Diego M. B.

de 826

Marechal, Mt. Rev. A 63

Marest, Father 855

Mark of Nice, Friar 172,176

Marquette, Father James 262, 834
Marquette, Poem by O.W. Collet 407

Marquez, Father Diego 17^-5

Marren, Rev ^

Mars, The 162

Martinez, Father Alonzo 175

Martyrs of the Colorado, 1781,

and the Identification of the

glace where they died 819
Laryland, A Dark Chapter in

the Catholic History of," by

Rev. E. L Devitt, S.J 121

Maryland, A Description of,

from the *' Carmen oeculare,"

by Mr. Lewis, 1782 54

Maryland Gazette, Extracts

from 81, 208

Maryland Toleration Acts 129

Maryland, Form of License in

Catholic 114

Massey, Sister Claudia 28

Masav, Mr ^

Mauch Chunk 388

Mayerhoffor, Rev. Mr 45

Massachusetts 122

Matthews, Rev. William 188

Maumee 106

Maxwell, Rev. James 283-6

Mazzuchelll, Father Samuel .... 227

Mehanev,J 800

Membre, Rev. Zenobius 346

"Memoir of Father Vincent de

Paul, Trappist," by A. M.

Pope 116

Menard, Col. Peter 249

Rev. Ren6 116, 259

Mennonists 94

Meredith, Reese . 154

Messager, Father 8

Methodists 94

Miamis. ., 106,859

Michigan, Pioneer missionary of

Lower 258

Index,

463

MichDimackinac 851

Miller, Rev. James A 808

Minerva, The 162

Missal, Ancient 805

Mission of St. Peter and St.

Paul 819, etc.

Mission of the Immaculate Con-
ception 819, etc.

** Missionary Labors of Fathers
' Marquette, Menard, and AU-

ouez." by Rev. C. Ver Wyst. 116
Missisague, Missossogos Indians

95, 277-8

Mohocc 178

Mohawks 95

Moloney, Rev. P 888, 890

Mongrand, Rev 216

Montauban 200-1

Monterey, Count de 174

Montesinb, Father Anthony 227

Montoya, lielation of. 169

Moore, Rt. Rev. John 832

Moqui Indians, History of the. . 115

Morel. Bishop 169.214

Moreno, Father Joseph Matthias

822,825

Mor^n, Rev. John A 217

Monarty, James J 105

Morris, James F 812, 889

Mouse River 8

Mulledy, Rev. Thomas 897

Rev. Samuel 897

Murphy, John 817

Nagot, Rev. Charles F 60

Nash, Rev. James 805

Navarro, Jose 6

Nazareth, Ky 201

Nealc, Most Rev. Leonard 247

Rev. J. Pye 888

Ncill. Rev. Henry 42,44

Nerinckx, Rev. Charles 253

Nesquehoning 888

Neumann. Rt. Rev. John N. .25, 318

New Madrid 115

New Mexico, Villagr&'a Poem

on 167

New Orleans 28,40,448

Nia^ra 94

Nipissing Indians 278

Nixon 154

Nolin 856

Nombre de Dios Chapel 880

Nombre de Dios 174-5

*' Notes on the Tombs of Car-
dinal Cheverus, Bishop Du

Bourg and Bishop David," by

Rev. J. M. Finotti 200

*• Nouvel, Rev. Henry, Pioneer
Missionary of Lower Mich-
igan" 258, etc.

"Novissima" 281

Nuestra Seflora de la Leche — 830

O'Brien, Rev. F. X 247

lie v. Dr. Matthew... 187

Rev. Wm 815

Rev. Mr 46

O'Connell, Rev. Mr 46

O'Connor, Rt. Rev. James 24

Rt. Rev. Michael

23-6, 379, 385

Rev. Mr 45

Odin, Rt. Rev. John M 874

O'Flynn, Father 229

O'Gorman, Rev. Michael . . 299, 801

O'Hara, Rt. Rev. William 24

Ohio Land Company 105-6

O'Kcefe. Rev. Timothy 881

O'Lcary, Cornelius M 4

Oldest Catholic City of the West 845

Olivier, Rev. Donatien 249, 256

Oflate, Juan de 170

O'Neill, Arthur John 885-7

" Oregon Mission, The Origin of

the, by Edmond Mallet . 7

Oregon, Decrees of First Provin-
cial Council of 74

O'Reilly, Rev. Michael. . 195-8, 832
Our Father in Santa Barbara. . 339

Oupenengous 266

Overbrook, Pa 25

Seminary at 25-6

Ozio's History of California 888

Palacios, Rt. Rev. John Garcia

de 287

Paquiet, Rev. Mr 61

Parodi, Rev. Mr 876

Passamaquoddies 816

Pellentz, Rev. James 44

Pelletier, Francois 862

Pembina * 11

Peilalvcr y Cardenas, Rt Rev.

Louis 287

Statutes of Louisiana

by 417

Penoo, Rev. Anthony 879

" Pennsylvania, Biief Sketdi of
Catholicity in the Coal Re-
gions of," by Marc F. Yallette 888
Penobscota 816

454

Index.

Pcrrier, Gov 89

Petit. Rev. Louis 814

Philadelphia, Diocese of 21

Churches in 22

Philodemic Society, Georgetown

College 400

•• Pilgrim of Palestine. The ". . . 230
*' Pioneer, French, in the Valley
of the Ohio," by Rev. A. A.

Lambing 105

Pittsburff 247

Plessis, Rt. Rev. J. 0 11

Plow den of Bush wood 132

Pontchartrain, Count de. . . .347, etc.

Pope, Francis 406

Porro, Bishop 237

Porlier, Rt. Rev. Michael 868

Portland, Oregon 18

Pottawatamies 359

Pottaville 888

Poulton, Father Thomas .... 72

Power, Very Rev. John 299

Prairie du Rocher 249, 256

Pratt, Rev. Henry, first priest
of Missouri birth. .. 249, 256, 340

Presqu'ile 106

Preston, Very Rev. Thoma6 8. . 328

Prince George's County 209

Provencher, Rt. Rev. J.V. .11, 12, 13

Puaray 173, 177

Pueblo Indians 173

Purcell, Wm 298, etc.

"Purgatory, Doctrinal, Histor-
ical, and Poetical " 231

Pusang, Boussin 98

QuiGLEY, Rev. John 878

Quiu, E. C 110

Rabo, Rev. Mr 876

Raleigh, The 160

Red River 10, 11

Reilly, Rev 46

Rev. Patrick 808

Ribounie, F. Gabriel de la 346

Rice, Rev. R. E. V 252, 378

Richard, Rev. John Richard
Jackson, Conversion of, re-
lated by himself 92

Rigby, F. Roger 893

Kisdel, John 52, 219

Robichau, Michael 112

Robichaud, Louis 112

Robinson, Henry 152

Rodriguez, Brother Augustine

172-176

Rosati, Rt. Rev. Joseph 385,

etc.. 386, etc.

Rose, J. . 900

Rousselet, Rev. Louis 815. 841

Roux, Rev 92

Roy, Pierre 362

Rozier. Firmin A 2^

Ruemannsfelden . 68

Ryan, Rt. Rev. Stephen Vincent

221, 233. 333. 866
Ryder, Father James 397-8

St. Aoneb* Hall 109

St. Anne's Church, Detroit 848

St. Augustme, Fla 195-8

Church in . . .. 829

St. Boniface 12

St. Charles 283

St. Charles College 63

St. Clare, Nuns of 33

St. Croix on Colonial Constitu-
tions 841, 444

St. Genevieve 249-56

Academy at 281

St. Ignatius Mission 260, etc.

St. Inigoes, Md 164. 894

St. James*, the First Church in

Brooklyn, N. Y 298

St. John Nepomucene, Mission

of 50

St. Joseph, Sisters of 870

St. Joseph's Church, Philadel-
phia 22,70

St. Joseph's Church, Summit

Hill, Pa 888

St. Louis, Mo 249, etc., 283

St. Malachy's Church, Doe Run 305
St. Mary's, Md., Chapel at, seized 138
" St. Mary's Church, Lancaster.
Pa., Historical Sketch of the
Ancient Parish of," by S. M,

Sener 42

St. Mary's Church, Lancaster,

Additional Historical Notes . 215
St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia

22.70

St. Omer's : 87

St. Peter's Church, New York,
Early Printed Notices posted

up in. 111 ; Painting in 444

St. KoSe Island 87

St. Sulpice 60

St. Thomas' Manor. Md 894

St. Vallier. Rt Rev. John de la
Croixde 29

Index.

455

Sac Indians 272

Sacred Heart, Ladies of the 869

Saginaw Bay 268

Salazar, Father Christopher de. 174

Salaon, Sister Margaret de 28

San Gabriel 178,820

San Juan (ie los Caballeros 178

San Miguel de Quandape 229

"Santa Barlxara, The Buildings
and Churches of the Mission
of," by Rev. J. J. O'Keefe,

O.S.F 118

Sanschagrin, M 102

Saskatchewan ... 10

SasseviJle, J 221,834-8

Sasteretsi 860

Savine, Rev 285

Scanlan, P 300

Schenf elder, Rev 45

Scioto Laud Company 105, 106

Scull, Joseph 93

Scott, Hon. John 28i

Selkirk, Eiirl of 11

Seminary of Our Lady of the

Angels 377

" Seminary of St. Charles Borro-
meo. Brief Sketch of the," by

Marc F. Vallette 21

Senat, Rev. Antoine 114

Seton, Mrs Eliz. A 62, 235

William 150. 221. 329

Seymour, Gov 132, 136-9

Shiawa.ssee River 271 , etc.

Shanalian, Rt. Rev. Jeremiah F.

25 46 48

Sharpe, Horatio 88, 205, 210

Shea, John Gilmary 8, 4, etc.

Sheridan, Rev. Francis P 310

Shipbuilding, Early 150

Shorb, Rev. Basil 889

Sicardi, Very Rev. Charles D.

248-^
Signai, Rt. Rev. Joseph. . 14, 16, 17

Simpson, Governor 15

Sister Mary Francis 883

Sisters of the Immaculate Heart

of Mary 25

*• Sketch of the Mission of St.
Malachy's, Doe Run, Chester
Co. . Pa. , " by Rev. James Nash 805

Smith, Rev. E. M 886

Very Rev. Thomas J.

876,886

Smith's Creek 95

Snake Indians 9

Society of St. Vmccnt de Paul . . 108

Spalding, Most Rev. M. J 896

Spencer, Rev. Thos 59

Statutes of the Diocese of Louisi-
ana and the Floridas 417

Steinbacher, Rev. Nicholas. 46, 379

Stoecker, Rev 45

Stone, Gen. Charles P 3, 5. 222

Strobel, Rev 22

Styles, Dr 95

Sulpitians 60, 92

Summit Hill, Pa 888

Synod of Santiago de Cuba 287

Tach6, J. C 118

Tadous.sac 267

Tamaqua 388

Tanguay, Rev. Cyprian 112

Taro, Angelique 102

Tartarin, Rev. Rene 29, 87, 40

Taylor, A. S ! 837

Rev. M. A 883

Tejada, Rt. Rev. F. B 331

Tenko, A 93

Ti«sier, Rev. Mr 61-2

Texas, Church in 874-5

Thayer, Rev. John 815

Thompson, Robert 50, 217

Thunder Bay 265, etc.

Tichitoli, Rev. Joseph 251

Timon, Rt. Rev. John 366

Tittabawasse River 271, etc.

Tonnage of Vessels in the 16th

Century 118

Tonty, Chevalier Henry de ... 846
Tomatore, Rev. John ll. 24, 366, 873
Tranchcpain, Mother Mary. 28, 80-41

Trapplsts 51,258

Treacy, Rev. W. P 71, 446

Trudeau, Zenon 284

Turner, Daniel 301

Peter 299

Uhland, Rev. John 881

Unicorn, The 161

•* United States," The 163

United States Catholic Historical
Society : Sketch of Formation

and Pn)gre8s 8

United States Catholic Historical

Society, Meetings of 104.

107, 220, 329

University of St. Louis 869

* ' Ursuline N uns. Account of the
Voyage of the, to New Orleans
in 1727." Translated by John
G.Shea 28

456

Index.

Vaillant, Father Francis. 847, 850
Vallctte, Marc F. . . 8. 104, 107,

202, 220, 224, 329

Valverde, Father Peter M 115

Tannest, A 98-4

Varin, Rev 46

Vaudreuil, Marquis de 866

Verendrye, Pierre Gaulthier,

Sieur de la 7

Vilamisa, Father Sadoc 227

Villaj^, Gaspar de 167-182

Virginia 122

Visitation Nuns 869

Vissani, Rev. Charles. . . 6, 220, 829

Wadhams, Rt. Rev. E. P 221

Wainwright, Rev 888

Walsh, lU. Rev. Maurice A. . , . 25

Walworth, Rt. Rev. C. A 221

Walton, Rev. James 164

Wappeler, Rev. Wilhelm. ... 42. 44

Waring. Basil 87

Warner, Rev. John 71

Washington, George 106

Washington, George, Letter to

Barry 159

Washington, George, Catholic

Action on Death of 188

Washington, George, Dr.

O'Brien's Discourse on 187

Washington, George, Carroll to. 194

Was quarter given to Spaniards? 115

Weiser, Conrad 106

Welch, Rev. K H 404

Wharton, John 155

White, Rev. Andrew 126, 398

White, Rev. Dr. Charles I., Pro-
ject of a History by 68

Whitemarsh 142, 894

White Stone Point 270

Willing and Norris 154

Willis, John 204

Wind River 9

Winnebago Prayer-Book 229

Wisconsin 260

Wise, George S 300, etc.

Woods Most Rev. James F 25

Wootten, T. S 804

Wooton, Turner 87

Yeo, Rev. Mr. , 190

Yellowstone 9

York 95

Young, Maiy 218

Zaldibar, Juan de 174, 180-2

Vicente de 174, 179

Zeig:ler, F. X 58

Zubizarreta, Casimiro de 195

Zufli 178

Zutacapan 178-182

Zutancalpo 182

^5^^

PUBUSHED QlTABTERLY. $2.00 A YeAIL

UlsriTEID ST.A.TES

CATHOLIC

HISTORICAL MAGAZINE

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE UNITED STATES

CATHOLIC HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Vol. I. No- IV.

OCTOBER, 188T-

NEW YORK.
20 West 27tln Strekt.

p. O. BOX 2078.

1887.

Entered at the New York Post-Office as Second-Class Matter

CONTENTS

PAOI

Thb Oldest Catholic City of the West— Detroit and rra
FouKDEB, read before the United States Catholic His-
torical Society. By Richard R. Elliott, Esq 345

Early Lazahist Missions adtd Missionaribs, read before the
United States Catholic Historical Society, May 8, 1887. By
the Rt. Rev. Stephen Vincent Ryan, D.D., Bishop of Bqf-
f alo 366

Brief Sketch of Catholicity m the Coal Regions of
Pennsylvania. By Marc F. Vallette 388

Father George Fenwick, S J. By J. Fairfax McLaughlin . . 392

Marquette. Verses commemorating his Death, May 18, 1675.
By Oscar W. Collet, member of the Missouri Historical
Society 407

Statutes of the Diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas,
issued by Rt. Rev. Luis Ignatius Pehalver y Cardenas,^
Bishop of Louisiana, in 1795. English and Spanish.
Translation by John G. Shea 417

Catholic and Anti-Catholic Items in American Colonial
Papers 44?

Notes. — Painting of the Crucifixion, in St. Peter^s Chapel,
New York, and a representation of a Missionary Preach-
ing to the Indians 444

Replies. — Ste. Croix on Colonial Constitutions (i., p. 341). By
Martin I. J. Griffin 444

Notices of Recent Publications.— The Life of Rev. Mother
St. John Fontbonne, Foundress and First Superior-Gten-
eral of the Congregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph in
Lyons — Heroes and Heroines of Memphis. By Rev. D. A.
Quinn, Providence— The Cross of Christ the Measure of
the World. By Rev. M. J. Griffith, Valatie, N. Y.— Irish
Scholars of the Penal Days : Glimpses of their Labors on
the Continent of Europe. By Rev. William P. Treaoy 445

Index to Volume 1 447

ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE,

FORDHAM, N. Y.

This College enjoys the powers of a University, and is
conducted by Jesuit Fathers.

It affords every facility for the attainment of a complete
Classical and Commercial Education.

French and German are taught without charge.

Spanish, Music, and Drawing are also taught by compe-
tent Professors. But for these branches there are extra
chains.

For further information apply to

Rev. T. J. CAMPBELL, SJ.,
President.

[!J|<-^Pii^

GOOD NEWS

TO LADIES!

WD TSJ
!LIABL

7uWS

<J Tr.ilK Sft. or White Oraullr Dinner Brt. or Beautiful Parlor
Ijiiup. or Watch, or Webnter'a UnabrMKrd Dicltamw?.
-'— '■■ quality of (Tiioda and premiums oi wb.

lb* aanw quality c
■a liMul and Oety c(

[HI],', 'jm TIEGBlATilKBlCAKTEACOIPAliT

■^■■■■■mUJ f o Bo. on. tl * 33 TeWT St.. New Y«rk.

SETON HALL COLLEGE,

SOUTH ORANGE, N. J.

Conducted by secular Priests, aided by Lay Pro-
fessors. Situated near the Orange Mountains, four-
teen miles from New York. Buildings heated by
steam, lighted by gas, and thoroughly ventilated.
Course of studies — Classics or Commercial. Disci-
pline strict, kind, and gentle, with the refinements of
home. Domestic Department in charge of the Sisters
of Charity.

For Catalogue, giving further information, apply to

Very Rev. J. H. CORRIGAN, A.M.,

President.

J JORDAN. CASH OR CREDIT. ^ MORIARTY.

^^-

JORDAN & MORIARTY,

Furniture and Carpets,

BEDDING AND OIL-CLOTHS,

Ranges, Refrigerators. Oil Paintings, Sewing-Machines, Etc.

Nos. 167, 167>i;, 109, 171, 178 CHATHAIH STREET,

— :)OR(:—
Se07, 207 >{, 209, 211, 218 PARK KOW,

Two Doors from James Street, IX'SrSSC TTOSEIIC

A. M. D. G.

COLLEGE OF ST. FRANCIS XAYIER,

39 West X5th Street, New Vork City.

The College of St. Francis Xayier, conducted by the Fathers of the
Society of Jesus, was founded in October, 1847, and in January, 1861, was
endowed by the Regents of the University of the State of New York with
full Collegiate powers and privileges : it is intended only for day scholars.

The course of studies embraces Logic, Metaphysics, and Theodicy ; the
English, Latin, and Greek languages ; Rhetoric, Poetry, and Elocution ;
Mathematics and the Natural Sciences ; History, Geography, and My-
thology. French and German are elective studies.

One of the principal objects ever kept in view in reading the Latin and
Greek classics is to make use of them as an aid to the study of English.
The plays of Shakespeare, the works of American and British poets, and
the masterpieces of American and British orators and prose writers, are made
the subject of critical study and analysis. Moreover, an English compo-
sition, in prose or verse, is written by every student once a week.

Three or four hours a week are devoted to Mathematics, besides an
additional hour every month for review. The Physical Sciences are kept
for the last two years ; Chemistry is begun in Rhetoric, and the Philoso-
phers assist daily at lectures on Physics, and go through experimental work
in chemical analysis.

Attached to the College is a complete Grammar Department, and a
successful examination in the highest class of the Grammar Department
admits the student into the College proper. There is also a Prepaiatory
Department for such as are not advanced enough to enter the Grammar
Department.

TERMS: PAYABLE IN ADVANCE.

Entrance Fe«^ $5.00.

Taition, including use of Library, - . - . $16.50

Binner, W.OO

Drawing, 5.00

ST. FRANCIS' COLLEGE,

300-312 BALTIC STREET, AND 37-47 BUTLER STREET,
NEAR COURT STREET, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Entrance 41 Butler Street.

CONDUCTED BY THE KRANCISCA.N 3ROT»SRS.

This Institution is chartered and empowered to confer such literary bonois and
degfrees as are granted by the other colleges and universities of the United States.

The course of studies pursued in the College embraces English Literature, Rhetoric,
Poetry, Elocution, History, Geography, Phonography, and the Science of Accounts ;
Mathematics ; the Physical Sciences — Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, Pbjrskdogy,
Botany, Zoology, and Geology; the Greek and Latin, French and German Lan-
guages ; Logic and Metaphysics.

Special attention is given to Grammar, Penmanship, Anthmetic, and Book-lceep-
ing in the Preparatory and Commercial Departments, and in the Primary, SpeUing,
Reading, Writing, Geography, and Arithmetic.

The College is situated in a healthy and retired part of the city. The building: is
large and commodious and well supplied with whatever is necessary for Geographical,
Chemical, Astronomical, and Physical illustrations.

It has ample accommodations for over four hundred students, with neat and
sraded playgrounds, arbored fountain, ball-alleys, and gymnasium.

The scholastic year for day>scholars is divided into four sessions of ten wedks
each, and for boarding-scholars into two sessions of five months each, commencinc
the first Monday of September and dosing the last week of June.

TERSISi

Day-scholars, per quarter, ------- from $8.00 to $15.00

Board and tuition per annum, payable half-yearly in advance, including wash-
ing, use of bed and bcdaing, .-..--.. 350.00
Boys under fifteen, -----.----- 3C0.00

For further particulars apply to the President^

BROTHER JEROME, O.S.F.

JOHN NIXJRPHY,

BROKER, Etc.

CONSOLIDATED ♦ EXCHANGE.

Jf . "b. Jforforx ^ (i>o.,

COOGAN BROS.,

RPET Ai f

E DE

)

Cor. Bowery and Grand St.

Do not keep the alabaster boxes of your love and tenderness sealed up
until your friends are dead. Fill their lives with sweetness. Speak ap-
proving, cheering words while their ears can hear them, and while their
hearts can be thrilled and made happier by them. The kind things you mean
to say when they are gone, say before they go. The flowers you mean to send
for their coffins, send to brighten and sweeten their homes before they leave
them. If my friends have alabaster boxes laid away, full of fragrant perfumes
of sympathy and affection, which they intend to break over my dead body, I
would rather they would bring them out in my weary and troubled hours, and
open them, that I may be refreshed and cheered by them while I need them.
I would rather have a plain coffin without a flower, a funeral without an eulogy,
than a life without the sweetness of love and sympathy. Let us learn to anoint
our friends beforehand for their burial. Post-mortem kindness does not cheer
the burdened spirit. Flowers on the coffin cast no fragrance backward over
the weary way.

'^ Dum Vivimus, Vivamus.^'

The choicest brands of Imported Cigars at lowest popular prices.

Manufacturers' agent for fine N. Y. made Havana Cigars, equal in quality to
the finest imported. Prices and samples sent to any part of the country by
simply stating price you wish to pay, and large, medium size, or small cigar ;
dark, or medium, or light in color.

JAS. C. PBRRY, Prop.,

PERRY'S CIGAR EMPORIUM,
i 84 Nassau Street, (Tribune BuiMing) New York.

A CATHOLIC FAMILY MAGAZINE,

DEVOTED TO THE HONOE OP THE BLESSED VIEQIN.

24 pp. Imperial 8to« BBiabllslied In 1865.
PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY, AT NOTRE DAME, INDIANA.

♦ •■

HE *' Ave Maria " is the only periodical of its kind in the language.
Its primary obiect is to honor the Blessed Virgin, and make Her Ix^t-
ter known and better loved. It commends itself, therefore, to all
who venertte th*». Mother of God and wish to see Her patronage and
devotion to Her extended.

It embraces the two great essentials of a popular periodical, viz. :
Rational Amusement and Sound Instruction. There are articles on the
Recurring Festivals, Essays and Short Articles, Stories, Sketches, Poems,
Catholic Notes and Miscellany, Notices of New Publications, etc. There
is also a Youth's Department, which is made as entertaining and profita-
ble as possible for younger readers.

The Holy Father has given his special blessing to all who, as subscrib-
ers, or in any other wav, lurther the interests of this periodical.

The "Ave Marias" staff of contributors includes some of the best
Catholic writers, at home and abroad : The Rev. A. A. Lambing, LL.I).;
the Rev. Father Edmund, C.P.; the Rev. Richard J. McHugh, the Very
Rev. J. Adam, the Rev. Matthew Russell, S.J.; and others of the Rev. and
Rt. Rev. Clergy; John Qilmary Shea, Kathleen O'Meara, Maurice F. Egun,
Anna Hanson Dorsey, Brother Azarias, Christian Reid, B. I. Durward,
Eleanor C. Donnelly, Charles Warren Stoddard, Eliza Allen Starr, Nugent
Robinson, Clara Mulholland, the author of "Tybome"; Marion JVluir
Richardson, T. F. Galwey, Margaret E. Jordan, Arthur J. Stace, " Marie,"
Anna T. Sadlier, William F. Dennehy, "Mercedes," Ella B. Edes. E. L.
Dorsey, Octavia Hensel, W. D. Kelly, Angelique de Landc, Mary E. Man-
nix, and others.

■%^

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

POSTAGE FREE.

One Tear $2.50

Clubs of Ten (and npward. At the rate of $S eacb, with a Free Copy i

to the one gcttinf; np the Club) 20.00

Foreign SubscrlpUons $3.00, or 1 2 nbllllnKB Britliili.

Payments in advance. Procure Money Orders on NOTRE DAME,
IND., or register letters containing money. Specimen copies free to any
address. Subscribers are invited to send the names of friends in any part
of the world who would be interested in the "Ave Mahia." All com-
munications should be addressed to the Editor and Publisher,

Eev. DANIEL E. HUDSON, C.S.O., Notre Dame, Indiana.

We, Catholics of the United States, have been lamentably neglectful in
regard to the history of our Church, having done little to preserve material
from which hereafter writers may be able to record what has been done by the
Church, her bishops, priests, religious, and people. Here and there a few have
labored with but little encouragement, and even what they painfully collected
\\aa too frequently been scattered or destroyed.

A better feeling seems to be awakening. Exertions in the right direction
are now made at Philadelphia, Notre Dame, and elsewhere. In New York the
only institution specially devoted to the task is *^The United States Catholic
Historical Society.''

Every Catholic gentleman should feel it an honor and a duty to aid the
S<x?iety by active co-operation afi members or by subecribmg to its magazine, or
increasing its collections. In a great city like ours there ought to be a library
where all books, magazines, newspapers, pamphlets, and documents relating
tx) the Catholic Church and her children in the past should find a place. With a
little zeal and interest a great collection can be made. Many families, churches,
and institutions every year destroy material that would be regarded as of great
value by historical scholars.

The Society has no reason to complain of its past or of any indifference or
lack of promptness in its members, yet we may say that our membership ought
to be greatly enlarged, and we feel assured that all our present members will
promptly and cheerfully pay the annual dues to enable the Executive Council
to continue the Quarterly Magazine which has been printed this year and sent
to all our members, as well as to meet the expenses of a room, meetings, etc.

The Magazine has been very favorably received by historical students at
home and abroad, and has already awakened much interest

We call upon all to co-operate heartily in the good work. If you are
already a member, endeavor to enlist others in the cause, and do not rest satis-
fied with mere payment of dues, but send contributions to the Library of books,
pamphlets, magazines, newspapers, engravings, portraits, letters of bishops,
priests, and others.

If not a member, apply for information as to the Society and its work.

THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL OF THE U. S. CATHOLIC HISTORICAL SOCIETY,

P. O. Box, 2078. 20 WEST 27th STREET,

NEW YORK.

THE

IS PRINTED BY

Kdward O. Jenkins'

20 NORTH WILUAM STREET, NEW YORK.

ESTIMATES GIVEN FOR ANY CLASS OF

Printing, Electrotyping and Stereotyping.

FINE BOOK PRINTING A SPECIALTY.

WE PRINT ANYTHING FROM A POSTAL CARD TO A WEBSTER S

UNABRIDGED DICTION AR Y.

EDWARD 0. JENKINS' SONS, 20 NORTH WILUAM STREET, NEW YORK.

HENRY LINDENMEYR.

Papkr Warkhousk

75 and I J Beekman St,

NE\?V YORK.

EMIGRANT
INDUSTRIAL SAVINGS BANK,

51 CHAMBERS STREET, N. Y.

INCORPORATED ISSO.

ASSETS, $34,600)000.00

SURPLUS, 2,660,000.00

^ •

Business hours from 10 a.in. to 4 o'clock p.m.

HENRY L. HOGUET. President.

JAMES OLWELL, EUGENE KELLY.

1ST Vice-Pres't. zd Vicb-Pres't.

JEREMIAH DEVLIN, Secretary.

JAMES OLWELL,
EUGENE KELLY,
henry L. HOGUET,
EDW. C. DONNELLY,
WILLIAM VON SACHS,
JAMES LYNCH,
JEREMIAH DEVLIN,

BRYAN LAWRENCE,
ROBERT J. HOGUET,
P. H. LEONARD,
JAMES R. FLOYD,
WILLIAM LUMMIS.
JAMES A. G. BEALES,
HENRY AMY,

JAMES McMAHON,
ARTHUR LEARY.t
JOHN J. MILHAU,

JOHN c. McCarthy,

JAMES D. LYNCH,
JAMES RORKE.

DAVID LEDWITH. JOHN C. McLOUGHLIN,

Comptroller. Assistant Comptroller.

BROWN BROTHERS & CO.,

89 WALL STREET, NEW YORK,
BUY AND 8ELL

ON GREAT BRITAIN^ EUROPE, AND AUSTRALIA,

ISSUE COMMERCIAL AND TBATELEB'S CREDITS,

AVAILABLE IN ANY PART OF THE WORLD.

MAKE TELEGRAPHIC TRANSFERS OF MONEY BETWEEN
THIS COUNTRY, EUROPE, AND WEST INDIES.

Make collections of Drafts drawn in the United States on Foreign Countries.

Execute orders on New York, Philadelphia, and Baltimore

Exchanges for all Investment Secunties.

Their London house. Browm, Shiplsy ft Co., receive accounts 0/ American BanJkt^
Bankers^ Cor^orationSy and individuals on/avoretble terms.

THE

iikl Us latloii; i

20 WEST 27th STREET, NEW YORK

Collects — books, pamphlets, newspapers, and magazines

of all sorts relating to the History of the Catholic
Church in the United States.

Manuscripts — letters, journals, in fact, old writings of

all sorts, by Catholic Bishops, priests, religious, and
laymen in early times.

Kelics of all kinds connected with the History of the Church
in this country.

Medals of all kinds, struck for Catholic Churches, Societies,
etc., in this country.

Pictures of memorable places, churches and institutions.

Portraits, likenesses of all sorts, of persons connected
with the Church in the United States.

It gratefully accepts whatever is sent. If not within its
scope, the object is exchanged and the donor credited with
what is received in return.

Catholics have done so little to preserve material for the
history of the past, that the Society makes an earnest appeaL

The co-operation of every one in this work is invited.
Let every one send something.

The Kooms, No. 20 West 27th Street, New York, are open
at all times to the members.

New York, April, 1887.

•Tt

NOT a

UNNMIirJS

f.li"

3 5oi5 03460J493

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "United States Catholic historical magazine"

See other formats